This is a modern-English version of The Lushei Kuki Clans, originally written by Shakespear, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Front Cover.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE LUSHEI KUKI CLANS

The Lushei Kuki Clans

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

KHĀMLIANA, SAILO CHIEF

KHĀMLIANA, SAILO CHIEF

KHĀMLIANA, SAILO LEADER

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Title Page.

THE LUSHEI KUKI CLANS
Published under the orders of the Government of Eastern Bengal and Assam
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAP
MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON
1912
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I DEDICATE THIS BOOK

I dedicate this book

TO

TO

“THĀNGLIANA”

“THĀNGLIANA”

Lieut.-Colonel T. H. Lewin

Lieutenant Colonel T. H. Lewin

THE FRUITS OF WHOSE LABOURS I WAS PRIVILEGED
TO REAP, AND WHO, AFTER AN ABSENCE OF
NEARLY FORTY YEARS, IS STILL AFFECTIONATELY
REMEMBERED BY THE
LUSHAIS. [VII]

THE FRUITS OF WHOSE LABORS I WAS
LUCKY TO ENJOY, AND WHO, AFTER BEING AWAY FOR
ALMOST FORTY YEARS, IS STILL FONDLY
REMEMBERED BY THE
LUSHAIS. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Introduction        xiii

Introduction        xiii

Bibliography        xvii

Bibliography        xvii

Glossary        xix

Glossary       xix

PART I

PART I

CHAPTER I        PAGE

CHAPTER I        PAGE

General        1

General        1

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER 2

Domestic Life        17

1. Occupation. 2. Weights and Measures. 3. Villages. 4. Houses. 5. Furniture. 6. Implements—Agricultural, Musical, Household. 7. Manufactures—Basket work, Pottery, Brass work, Iron work, Cloth manufacture, Dyeing, Ornamentation. 8. Domestic animals. 9. Agriculture. 10. Hunting and fishing. 11. Food and drink. 12. Amusements—Dances, Athletics, Games.

1. Occupation. 2. Weights and Measures. 3. Villages. 4. Houses. 5. Furniture. 6. Implements—Farming, Music, Home activities. 7. Manufactures—Basket weaving, Pottery, Brass work, Metalworking, Textile production, Dying, Decoration. 8. Domestic animals. 9. Agriculture. 10. Hunting and fishing. 11. Food and drink. 12. Amusements—Dances, Sports, Games.

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER 3

Laws and Customs        41

Laws and Customs        41

1. Internal structure—Formation and constitution of the Clan, Sub-division into Families and Branches. 2. Tribal organisation—The Chief, Village officials, Rights of chief, Boi, Sāl, &c. 3. Marriage—Bride-price, Divorce, Widow remarriage. 4. Female chastity. 5. Inheritance—Adoption. 6. Offences regarding property. 7. Offences connected with the body. 8. Decisions of disputes. 9. War and head-hunting—Ambushing, Raiding, First use of guns, Head-hunting. [VIII]

No text provided. Internal structure—How the Clan is formed and structured, divided into Families and Branches. 2. Tribal organisation—The Chief, village leaders, the rights of the chief, Boi, Sāl, etc. 3. Marriage—Bride price, divorce, remarriage for widows. 4. Female chastity. 5. Inheritance—Adoption. 6. Offences regarding property. 7. Offences connected with the body. 8. Decisions of disputes. 9. War and head-hunting—Ambushing, raiding, the initial use of guns, headhunting. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER 4

Religion        61

Religion        61

1. General form of religious beliefs—Pathian the Creator, Other spirits, The world beyond the grave, Re-incarnation. 2. Ancestor worship—Offerings to the dead, Possession by spirit of the dead. 3. Worship of natural forces and deities—Spirits of hill, vale, and stream, The Lāshi. 4. Religious rites and ceremonies—Definitions of terms used, Sacrifices, Epidemics, “Ai” sacrifice. 5. Priesthood. 6. Ceremonies connected with childbirth. 7. Marriage ceremonies. 8. Funerals—Description, Disposal of corpse of infants, Lukawng, Unnatural deaths. 9. Festivals—Connected with crops, “Thāngchhuah feasts,” “Buh-ai.”

1. General form of religious beliefs—Pathian the Creator, other spirits, the world beyond the grave, reincarnation. 2. Ancestor worship—Offerings to the dead, possession by the spirit of the dead. 3. Worship of natural forces and deities—Spirits of hills, valleys, and streams, the Lāshi. 4. Religious rites and ceremonies—Definitions of terms used, sacrifices, epidemics, “Ai” sacrifice. 5. Priesthood. 6. Ceremonies connected with childbirth. 7. Marriage ceremonies. 8. Funerals—Description, disposal of infants' corpses, Lukawng, unnatural deaths. 9. Festivals—Connected with crops, “Thāngchhuah feasts,” “Buh-ai.”

CHAPTER V

CHAPTER 5

Folk-lore        92

Folk-lore        92

1. Legends—Creation and natural phenomena, Nomenclature of hills, &c., Animal tales, Mythical heroes. 2. Superstitions—Connected with cultivation, with animals, house building, miscellaneous. 3. Snake worship—“Rulpui,” “The great snake,” Other superstitions regarding snakes. 4. Omens. 5. Witchcraft—“Khuavang zawl,” “Khawhring,” Origin of.

1. Legends—Creation and natural events, Names for hills, etc., Animal stories, Legendary heroes. 2. Superstitions—Related to farming, animals, building houses, various topics. 3. Snake worship—“Rulpui,” “The great snake,” Other beliefs about snakes. 4. Omens. 5. Witchcraft—“Khuavang zawl,” “Khawhring,” Origins of.

CHAPTER VI.

CHAPTER 6.

Language        113

Lushai or Dulien, Grammar, Word for word translation.

Lushai or Dulien, Grammar, Word-for-word translation.

APPENDIX

APPENDIX

PART II

PART II

INTRODUCTORY

INTRODUCTION

Division of Clans into Five Groups        129 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

CHAPTER I

Chapter 1

Chawte, Chongthu, Hnāmte, Kawlni, Kawlhring, Kiangte, Ngente, Paotu, Rentlei, Vāngchhia, Zawngte.

Chawte, Chongthu, Hnāmte, Kawlni, Kawlhring, Kiangte, Ngente, Paotu, Rentlei, Vāngchhia, Zawngte.

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER 2

Fanai, Ralte, Paihte or Vuite, Rangte.

Fanai, Ralte, Paihte, or Vuite, Rangte.

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER 3

The old Kuki Clans        148

The old Kuki Clans        148

The old Kuki Clans of Manipur, Aimol, Anal, Chawte, Chiru, Kolhen, Kom, Lamgang, Purum, Tikhup, Vaiphei. Other old Kuki Clans, Khawtlang and Khawchhak.

The old Kuki Clans of Manipur, Aimol, Anal, Chawte, Chiru, Kolhen, Kom, Lamgang, Purum, Tikhup, Vaiphei. Other old Kuki Clans, Khawtlang and Khawchhak.

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER 4

The Thado Clan        189

CHAPTER V

CHAPTER 5

CHAPTER VI

Chapter 6

Language        225

Language      225

Resemblances between languages of clans, Change of certain letters, Comparative vocabulary. [XI]

Resemblances between languages of groups, Change of certain letters, Comparative vocabulary. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTION

This monograph was originally intended to deal only with the inhabitants of the Lushai Hills, but on my transfer to Manipur, I found so many clans living in the hill tracts of that curious little state that I suggested that the scope of the monograph might be enlarged to include all clans of the Kuki race as well.

This monograph was originally meant to focus just on the people of the Lushai Hills, but when I was reassigned to Manipur, I discovered numerous clans living in the hill areas of that unique little state. I proposed that the scope of the monograph be expanded to cover all clans of the Kuki race as well.

This term Kuki, like Naga, Chin, Shendu, and many others, is not recognised by the people to whom we apply it, and I will not attempt to give its derivation, but it has come to have a fairly definite meaning, and we now understand by it certain closely allied clans, with well marked characteristics, belonging to the Tibeto-Burman stock. On the Chittagong border the term is loosely applied to most of the inhabitants of the interior hills beyond the Chittagong Hill tracts; in Cachar it generally means some family of the Thado or Khawtlang clan, locally distinguished as New and Old Kukis. In the Lushai Hills nowadays the term is hardly ever employed, having been superseded by Lushai. In the Chin Hills and generally on the Burma border all these clans are called Chins.

This term Kuki, like Naga, Chin, Shendu, and many others, isn't recognized by the people it's applied to, and I won't try to explain its origin. However, it has developed a fairly clear meaning, and we now associate it with certain closely related clans with distinct characteristics that belong to the Tibeto-Burman group. Along the Chittagong border, the term is loosely used for most of the people in the interior hills beyond the Chittagong Hill tracts; in Cachar, it usually refers to some family from the Thado or Khawtlang clan, locally known as New and Old Kukis. In the Lushai Hills, the term is rarely used now, having been replaced by Lushai. In the Chin Hills and generally along the Burma border, all these clans are referred to as Chins.

The term Lushai, as we now understand it, covers a great many clans; it is the result of incorrect transliteration of the word Lushei, which is the name of the clan, which, under various chiefs of the Thangur family, came into prominence in the eighteenth century and was responsible for the eruption into Cachar of Old Kukis at the end of that century and of the New Kukis half a century later.

The term Lushai, as we use it today, refers to many clans; it's the result of a mispronunciation of the word Lushei, which is the name of the clan that became prominent in the eighteenth century under various leaders of the Thangur family. This clan was responsible for the influx of Old Kukis into Cachar at the end of that century and the New Kukis fifty years later.

The Lusheis, however, did not eject all the clans they came in contact with, many of them they absorbed, and these now [XIV]form the bulk of the subjects of the Thangur chiefs. In this monograph Lushai is used in this wider sense, Lushei being used only for the clan of that name. Among the people themselves the Lusheis are sometimes spoken of as Dulian, at the derivation of which I will hazard no guess, and the general population of the hills is spoken of as Mi-zo. Among inhabitants of the Lushai Hills are found a very considerable number of immigrants, or descendants of immigrants from the Chin Hills, who are found living among the Lushais under the Thangur Chiefs or in villages under their own chiefs. I have made no attempt to deal with these, as their proper place is the Chin Hills monograph, and Messrs. Carey and Tuck have already described them very fully in their Chin Hills Gazetteer.

The Lusheis, however, did not drive out all the clans they encountered; many of them were integrated, and these now [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]make up the majority of the subjects of the Thangur chiefs. In this monograph, Lushai is used in this broader sense, while Lushei specifically refers to the clan of that name. Among the people themselves, the Lusheis are sometimes referred to as Dulian, but I won’t speculate on the origin of that term, and the general population of the hills is called Mi-zo. Among the residents of the Lushai Hills, there's a significant number of immigrants or their descendants from the Chin Hills, who live among the Lushais under the Thangur Chiefs or in villages governed by their own chiefs. I haven't addressed these groups, as their appropriate context is in the Chin Hills monograph, and Messrs. Carey and Tuck have already covered them extensively in their Chin Hills Gazetteer.

I am conscious that there are many omissions in this book; the subject is a very wide one and the difficulty of getting at the facts from so many different clans, each speaking a different dialect and scattered over an area of about 25,000 square miles is extremely great. I trust therefore that my readers will excuse all shortcomings.

I know there are many gaps in this book; the topic is very broad, and it’s really challenging to gather accurate information from so many different clans, each speaking their own dialect and spread out over about 25,000 square miles. I hope my readers will overlook any shortcomings.

I have purposely avoided enunciating any theories and making deductions, considering it wiser to limit myself to as accurate a description as possible of the people, their habits, customs and beliefs. Regarding the affinities between the clans dealt with in this monograph and those described in the other books of the series, I venture to express a hope that the subject may be dealt with by some competent authority when the whole series has been published; until this is done no finality will be reached. It would be easy to fill several pages with points of resemblance between the different clans. Major Playfair, in his account of the Garos, has pointed out many ways in which the subjects of his monograph resemble the inhabitants of the Naga Hills, but reading his book I find many more in which they are like the clans I am dealing with. Sir Charles Lyall has drawn attention to the evident connection between the Mikirs and the Kuki-Chin group; I venture to think that a study of the following pages will confirm his theory. I may mention here that the main incidents of the “Tale of a Frog” given by Sir Charles are found not only in [XV]the folk-lore of the Aimol, as he has pointed out, but also among the Lushais, a very similar story having been recorded by Colonel Lewin in Demagri, 250 miles in an air line from the Mikir hills, and published in his Progressive Colloquial exercises in the Lushai dialect in 1874.

I have intentionally avoided stating any theories or making conclusions, as I believe it’s smarter to stick to an accurate description of the people, their habits, customs, and beliefs. Regarding the connections between the clans discussed in this monograph and those found in other books of the series, I hope that a knowledgeable authority will address this topic once the entire series has been published; until then, we won’t reach any definitive conclusions. It would be easy to fill several pages with similarities between the different clans. Major Playfair, in his account of the Garos, has highlighted many ways in which the subjects of his study resemble the people of the Naga Hills, but while reading his book, I noticed even more similarities with the clans I’m covering. Sir Charles Lyall has pointed out the clear connection between the Mikirs and the Kuki-Chin group; I believe a study of the following pages will support his theory. I should mention that the main incidents of the “Tale of a Frog,” as noted by Sir Charles, are found not only in the folk-lore of the Aimol, as he has indicated, but also among the Lushais, where a very similar story was recorded by Colonel Lewin in Demagri, located 250 miles in a straight line from the Mikir hills, and published in his Progressive Colloquial exercises in the Lushai dialect in 1874.

My best thanks are due to Lt.-Colonel Cole, Major Playfair, and Mr. Little, P.W.D., for many of the photographs, and especially to my wife, my companion for many years in these hills, for the four coloured illustrations.

My heartfelt thanks go to Lt.-Colonel Cole, Major Playfair, and Mr. Little, P.W.D., for many of the photographs, and especially to my wife, my partner for many years in these hills, for the four colored illustrations.

I am also indebted to Rev. W. K. Firminger for correcting the second proofs and making the index. I must also acknowledge the assistance I received from many Lushais and others, notably Hrāngzora Chuprasie of Aigal and Pāthong, interpreter of Manipur.

I also owe thanks to Rev. W. K. Firminger for correcting the second proofs and creating the index. I must also acknowledge the help I received from many Lushais and others, especially Hrāngzora Chuprasie from Aigal and Pāthong, the interpreter from Manipur.

J. SHAKESPEAR.

J. Shakespeare.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

BIBLIOGRAPHY

McCulloch, Major W. “Account of the Valley of Manipore and the Hill tribes; with a comparative vocabulary of the Manipore and other languages.” Calcutta, 1859. Selections from the Records of the Government of India (For. Dept.) XXVII

Major W. McCulloch “Report on the Valley of Manipore and the Hill Tribes; including a comparison of the Manipore language with others.” Calcutta, 1859. Selections from the Records of the Government of India (For. Dept.) XXVII

This is a most valuable book, full of useful information as regards all the Hill tribes of Manipur. I have made use of it freely in Part II., but space did not allow of my extracting all that I should have liked to reproduce. It would be well worth while to reprint this book, with notes bringing it up to date.

This is a really valuable book, packed with useful information about all the Hill tribes of Manipur. I've used it extensively in Part II, but there wasn't enough space to include everything I wanted to share. It would be great to reprint this book with updated notes.

Stewart, Lieutenant R. “Notes on Northern Cachar. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,” Vol. XXIV, 1855.

Lieutenant R. Stewart “Notes on Northern Cachar. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,” Vol. XXIV, 1855.

Another most valuable book, as regard Thados and Old Kukis, which would well repay reprinting. Both these books contain comparative vocabularies.

Another very valuable book, regarding Thados and Old Kukis, would be worth reprinting. Both of these books contain comparative vocabularies.

Lewin, Captain Thomas Herbert. “Progressive Colloquial Exercises in the Lushai Dialect of the ‘Dzo’ or Kuki Language, with vocabularies and popular tales. (Notated.) Calcutta, 1874.

Captain Thomas Herbert Lewin. “Progressive Colloquial Exercises in the Lushai Dialect of the ‘Dzo’ or Kuki Language, with vocabularies and popular tales. (Notated.) Calcutta, 1874.

One of these tales is reproduced in Part II. The tales are well translated, but the Lushai is transliterated in a manner now out of date. The notes are as excellent as one would expect from a writer who certainly knew more of the Lushai than anyone else at that time, and who was more admired by them than any other white man has ever been.

One of these stories is included in Part II. The stories are well translated, but the Lushai is represented in a way that's now outdated. The notes are as excellent as you would expect from a writer who definitely knew more about the Lushai than anyone else at that time, and who was more respected by them than any other white man has ever been.

By the same Author. “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers therein.” Calcutta, 1869.

By the same author. “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the People Who Live There.” Kolkata, 1869.

A most fascinating book, full of information, expressed in good English. Pages 98 to 118 deal with Lushais and Shendus, i.e. Lakhers.

A really interesting book, packed with information, written in clear English. Pages 98 to 118 discuss Lushais and Shendus, i.e. Lakhers.

By the same Author. “A fly on the wheel: or how I helped to govern India.”

By the Same Author. “A Fly on the Wheel: or How I Helped to Govern India.”

The portion concerning the Author’s life among the Lushais is full of interest, and his word pictures of the scenery and life among the people, for “Thangliana” as he was called really did live among the people, sharing their food even, are accurate and graphic. To few Europeans is the power given to mix thus with such savages and yet retain their respect. I once heard a Lushai’s comment on a young officer who with the best of intentions tried to imitate the [XVIII]great “Thangliana.” A friend asked him what he thought of So-and-So, the reply being: “I don’t know what sort of man he is, all I know is, that he cannot be a sahib to live as he does.”

The part about the Author’s life among the Lushais is really intriguing, and his vivid descriptions of the scenery and life among the people—since “Thangliana,” as he was known, actually lived among them and even shared their food—are both accurate and engaging. Not many Europeans have the ability to genuinely connect with such people and still earn their respect. I once heard a Lushai comment on a young officer who, although well-meaning, tried to mimic the great “Thangliana.” A friend asked him what he thought of So-and-So, and he replied, “I don’t know what kind of man he is; all I know is that he can’t be a sahib if he lives like that.”

Carey, Bertram S. and H. N. Tuck. “The Chin hills: A History of the People, their Customs and Manners, and our Dealings with them, and a Gazetteer of their Country.” Rangoon, 1896.

Carey, Bertram S. and H. N. Tuck. “The Chin Hills: A History of the People, Their Customs and Manners, and Our Interactions With Them, Along With a Gazetteer of Their Country.” Rangoon, 1896.

A model of what such a book should be. The illustrations are particularly good. The Lushais and Thados are only touched. Much of the matter referring to the Haka and Klang-Klang Chins is applicable to the Lakhers.

A model of what a book like this should be. The illustrations are especially good. The Lushais and Thados are only briefly mentioned. A lot of the content about the Haka and Klang-Klang Chins applies to the Lakhers.

Lorrain, Herbert J., and Fred W. Savidge. “Grammar and Dictionary of the Lushai Language.” Shillong, 1898.

Lorrain, Herbert J., and Fred W. Savidge. “Grammar and Dictionary of the Lushai Language.” Shillong, 1898.

A very complete and accurate work. Unfortunately the standard system of transliteration has not been entirely adhered to.

A very thorough and precise work. Unfortunately, the standard system of transliteration hasn't been fully followed.

Soppitt, C. A. “A short account of the Kuki-Lushai tribes on the North-East Frontier Districts: Cachar, Sylhet, Naga Hills, &c., and the North Cachar Hills. Shillong, 1887.

Soppitt, C. A. “A brief overview of the Kuki-Lushai tribes in the North-East Frontier Districts: Cachar, Sylhet, Naga Hills, etc., and the North Cachar Hills.Sorry, there is no text provided to modernize. Shillong, 1887.

I believe this is a useful accurate work, but have not been able to obtain it.

I think this is a helpful and accurate piece of work, but I haven't been able to get it.

Sneyd-Hutchinson, R. “Gazetteer of the Chittagong Hill Tracts.”

Sneyd-Hutchinson, R. “Gazetteer of the Chittagong Hill Tracts.”

As regards Lushais there is not much of value, as they are beyond the scope of the work, but few being found in the Hill Tracts.

As for the Lushais, there's not much of value, since they fall outside the scope of this work, with only a few being found in the Hill Tracts.

Besides the above there are notes in the Census Reports of 1891 and 1901, various military publications and gazetteers by Mr. A. W. Davis, I.C.S., and Mr. B. C. Allen, I.C.S., all of which contain a certain amount of useful information, but do not pretend to be more than notes giving succinctly the knowledge then obtained of what was then practically new ground. Colonel Woodthorpe’s account of the Silchar columns’ march to Champhai, though not professing to be an account of the people, is interesting reading. Round Champhai I met several men who had been there when the column arrived, and they all remember the little sahib who drew pictures; and would sit long looking at the pictures in his book and chatting to each other of the good old days.

Besides what was mentioned above, there are notes in the Census Reports of 1891 and 1901, various military publications, and gazetteers by Mr. A. W. Davis, I.C.S., and Mr. B. C. Allen, I.C.S. All of these contain some useful information, but they don’t claim to be anything more than brief notes summarizing the knowledge available at the time about what was essentially new territory. Colonel Woodthorpe’s account of the Silchar column's march to Champhai, while not intended to detail the people, makes for interesting reading. Around Champhai, I met several men who had been there when the column arrived, and they all remember the little sahib who drew pictures and would sit for a long time looking at the illustrations in his book while chatting about the good old days.

[Note.—On p. 6 of the present work the Author refers to a passage in Lewin’s Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers therein, in which is cited an account of “the Cucis or inhabitants of the Tipperah Mountains written by J. Rennel, Chief Engineer of Bengal in 1800.” In reading through the proofs of the present work, it occurred to me that it would be important to discover whether the “J. Rennel” referred to by Lewin was or was not the famous Major James Rennell, Surveyer-General of Bengal, who is so often described as “the Father of Modern Geography.” Major Rennell with his wife (née Jane Thackeray—a great aunt of the novelist W. M. Thackeray) left Bengal in March, 1777, and reached England in February 1778. He died on March 29, 1830. It seemed to me possible that the great Rennell might have obtained the information about the Kukis during his period of service in East Bengal, and that he might have published a memoir on the subject in 1800. Mr. W. Foster of the Record Department of the India Office very kindly informed me that no such a memoir could be traced at Whitehall, and drew [XIX]my attention to Lewin’s heading of the memoir, “From the French of M. Bouchesiche, who translated the original from the English of J. Rennel, Chief Engineer of Bengal.... Published at Leipsic in 1800.” Mr. Edward Heawood, Librarian of the Royal Geographical Society, to whom I am indebted for much trouble taken in satisfying my curiosity, informed me that Bouchesiche gave what purported to be an extract, translated into French, from Rennell’s well-known work on India, and that the Frenchman’s book was printed in Paris in 1800, although there may perhaps have been a Leipzig issue also. The account of the Kukis given in Bouchesiche’s work, however, is not taken from any known work by James Rennell. Dalton in his Ethnology of Bengal refers to what has been supposed to be the earliest account of the Kukis—a memoir by Surgeon McCrea, which appeared in 1799 in Volume vii of Asiatic Researches. Mr. Heawood most kindly hunted up McCrea’s memoir, and found in it a reference to a memoir which appeared in Volume ii of Asiatic Researches, 1790. The title of the memoir of 1790 runs “On the Manners, Religion, and Laws of the Cucis, or Mountaineers of Tipra.... Communicated in Persian by John Rawlins, Esq.” On investigation, Mr. Heawood found that the Memoir of 1790 is undoubtedly the original from which Bouchesiche drew his account in French, and of this the account, attributed to “J. Rennel” by Colonel Lewin, is a rough paraphrase. Note by the Rev. Walter K. Firminger.]

[Note.—On p. 6 of the current work, the Author mentions a passage from Lewin’s Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers therein, which includes an account of “the Cucis or inhabitants of the Tipperah Mountains written by J. Rennel, Chief Engineer of Bengal in 1800.” While going through the proofs of this work, I thought it would be important to find out whether the “J. Rennel” mentioned by Lewin was indeed the well-known Major James Rennell, Surveyor-General of Bengal, who is frequently called “the Father of Modern Geography.” Major Rennell, along with his wife (née Jane Thackeray—a great-aunt of the novelist W. M. Thackeray), left Bengal in March 1777 and arrived in England in February 1778. He passed away on March 29, 1830. It seemed possible that the notable Rennell might have gathered information about the Kukis during his service in East Bengal and that he could have published a memoir on the topic in 1800. Mr. W. Foster from the Record Department of the India Office kindly informed me that no such memoir could be found at Whitehall and drew [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]my attention to Lewin’s title of the memoir, “From the French of M. Bouchesiche, who translated the original from the English of J. Rennel, Chief Engineer of Bengal.... Published in Leipzig in 1800.” Mr. Edward Heawood, Librarian of the Royal Geographical Society, to whom I am very grateful for the effort he put into satisfying my curiosity, informed me that Bouchesiche provided what he claimed was an extract, translated into French, from Rennell’s well-known work on India, and that the Frenchman's book was printed in Paris in 1800, although there might have been a Leipzig edition as well. However, the account of the Kukis in Bouchesiche’s work is not derived from any known work by James Rennell. Dalton in his Ethnology of Bengal refers to what is considered to be the earliest account of the Kukis—a memoir by Surgeon McCrea, which was published in 1799 in Volume vii of Asiatic Researches. Mr. Heawood kindly tracked down McCrea’s memoir and found a reference to a memoir that appeared in Volume ii of Asiatic Researches, 1790. The title of the 1790 memoir is “On the Manners, Religion, and Laws of the Cucis, or Mountaineers of Tipra.... Communicated in Persian by John Rawlins, Esq.” Upon investigation, Mr. Heawood determined that the 1790 Memoir is unmistakably the original from which Bouchesiche sourced his French account, and the account attributed to “J. Rennel” by Colonel Lewin is a rough paraphrase. Note by the Rev. Walter K. Firminger.]

[XXI]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

GLOSSARY

Only the terms which occur often are given.

Only the terms that are used frequently are included.

Ai.—A ceremony performed to propitiate the spirit of an animal killed in the chase, or of a human being killed in war. The performer’s spirit will own the spirit of person or animal killed in the next world. The term is also used for a ceremony performed to celebrate a particularly good crop—Buh-Ai, or Buh-za-ai.

Ai.—A ceremony held to appease the spirit of an animal killed during a hunt, or of a person killed in battle. The spirit of the performer will connect with the spirit of the person or animal killed in the afterlife. The term also refers to a ceremony conducted to celebrate an especially good harvest—Buh-Ai, or Buh-za-ai.

Boi.—Persons who have taken refuge in the chief’s house.

Boi.—People who have sought safety in the chief's house.

Dai-bawl.—A series of sacrifices to the demons of the hills, &c.

Dai-bawl.—A series of offerings to the mountain demons, etc.

Hlam-zuih.—Lushai. A first-born child that dies within a year of its birth and is buried without any ceremony.

Hlam-zuih.—Lushai. A first-born child that dies within a year of birth and is buried without any ceremony.

Hrilh.—A period during which no work must be done, after a sacrifice, closely resembling the Naga genna.

Hrilh.—A time when no work can be done after a sacrifice, similar to the Naga genna.

Huai.—Lushai. Demons who cause sickness.

Huai.—Lushai. Illness-causing demons.

Jhum.—A piece of land on which the jungle has been felled and burnt for cultivation.

Jhum.—A plot of land where the forest has been cut down and burned to prepare for farming.

Kawhring.—A person whose spirit takes possession of another’s body, the spirit of such a person.

Kawhring.—A person whose spirit takes over another person's body; the spirit of that person.

Khāl.—A series of sacrifices to the demons of the village site, only performed by Lushais.

Khāl.—A series of sacrifices to the village site demons, done exclusively by the Lushais.

Khuavang.—Lushai. A powerful spirit, sometimes used for “luck.”

Khuavang.—Lushai. A strong spirit, occasionally used for "good luck."

Kum-ai.—Children’s sleeping platform.

Kum-ai.—Kids' sleep platform.

Kum-pui.—Parent’s sleeping platform.

Kum-pui.—Parent's sleeping area.

Kut.—Lushai. Festivals connected with the crops.

Kut.—Lushai. Festivals related to the crops.

Lal.—Lushai. Chief.

Lal.—Lushai. Leader.

Lashi.—Lushai. Mythical beings who control wild animals. Known also to Aimol and Vaiphei.

Lashi.—Lushai. Mythical beings who control wild animals. Also known to Aimol and Vaiphei.

Mi-thi-khua.—“Dead men’s village.” Expression used by all clans for the place of departed souls.

Mi-thi-khua.—“Village of the dead.” Term used by all clans for the place of lost souls.

Mi-thi-rawp-lam.—A feast in honour of the dead.

Mi-thi-rawp-lam.—A feast in honor of the dead.

Palal.—A man who receives part of the bride-price, and acts as trustee to the bride.

Palal.—A man who gets a portion of the bride-price and serves as the trustee for the bride.

Pathian.—Lushai. The Creator. Very similar names are used by all the clans dealt with. [XXII]

Pathian.—Lushai. The Creator. Very similar names are used by all the clans mentioned. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Pial-ral.—Lushai. The land beyond the Pial river, in the abode of the dead, to which the spirits of those who have acquired merit pass.

Pial-ral.—Lushai. The land beyond the Pial river, in the home of the dead, where the spirits of those who have earned merit go.

Pu.—A word used in most dialects, meaning grandfather, maternal uncle, and other relations on mother’s or wife’s side. It is also used for a person specially chosen as a protector or guardian.

Pu.—A word used in most dialects, meaning grandfather, maternal uncle, and other relations on the mother’s or wife’s side. It is also used for a person specifically chosen as a protector or guardian.

Pui-thiam.—Lushai. Sorcerer, priest and medicine man.

Pui-thiam.—Lushai. Healer, spiritual leader, and magic practitioner.

Rāmhual.—Lushai. Chief’s adviser as to distribution of jhums.

Rāmhual.—Lushai. The chief's advisor on the distribution of jhums.

Rem-Ar.—The cock killed on occasion of a marriage.

Rem-Ar.—The rooster killed during a wedding.

Rotchem.—Mouth organ made of a gourd and reeds.

Rotchem.—A mouth organ made from a gourd and reeds.

Sakhua.—Lushai. The guardian spirit of the household and the sacrifice performed to him.

Sakhua.—Lushai. The protective spirit of the home and the offering made to him.

Sawn-man.—Compensation payable to a father for seduction of an unmarried girl.

Sawn-man.—Payment to a father for the seduction of an unmarried girl.

Sherh.—Lushai. The portions of the sacrificed animal which are offered to the demon. Also the state of a house for a period after the performing of certain sacrifices, during which the entrance of outsiders is prohibited.

Sherh.—Lushai. The parts of the sacrificed animal that are given to the demon. Also, the condition of a house for a time after certain sacrifices have been made, during which outsiders are not allowed to enter.

Thangchhuah.—Lushai. A man who has given a series of feasts to his village. The expression is also used for the series of feasts. Honour in this world and comfort in the next are the reward of the Thangchhuah.

Thangchhuah.—Lushai. A person who has hosted a series of feasts for his village. The term is also used to refer to the series of feasts. Honor in this life and comfort in the next are the rewards of the Thangchhuah.

Thian.—A woman who receives part of the bride-price, and acts as friend or trustee to the bride.

Thian.—A woman who gets a portion of the bride price and serves as a friend or guardian to the bride.

Thir-deng.—Lushai. Blacksmith.

Thir-deng.—Lushai. Blacksmith.

Tlangau.—Lushai. Chief’s crier.

Tlangau.—Lushai. Chief’s announcer.

Upa.—Lushai. Chief’s minister.

Upa.—Lushai. Chief’s advisor.

Zawlbuk.—Bachelor’s hall and guest house.

Zawlbuk.—Bachelor pad and guesthouse.

THE LUSHEI KUKI CLANS

[1]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE LUSHEI CLANS

PART I

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER I

GENERAL

1. Habitat. The Lushei chiefs now rule over the country between the Kurnaphuli river and its main tributary, the Tuilianpui on the west, and the Tyao and Koladyne river on the east, while their southern boundary is roughly a line drawn east and west through the junction of the Mat and Koladyne rivers and their most northerly villages are found on the borders of the Silchar district. Within this area, roughly 7,500 square miles, there are only a few villages ruled over by chiefs of other clans, and outside it there are but few true Lushei villages, though I am told that there are villages of people very closely connected with the Lusheis, on the southern borders of Sylhet, in Tipperah and in the North Cachar Hills, and there are a few in the Chittagong Hill tracts.

Habitat. The Lushei chiefs now govern the area between the Kurnaphuli river and its main tributary, the Tuilianpui to the west, and the Tyao and Koladyne rivers to the east. Their southern boundary is roughly a line that runs east to west through the junction of the Mat and Koladyne rivers, and their northernmost villages are located on the edges of the Silchar district. This region covers about 7,500 square miles, with only a few villages overseen by chiefs from other clans. Outside this area, there are very few true Lushei villages, though I've heard there are some villages of people closely related to the Lusheis along the southern borders of Sylhet, in Tipperah, and in the North Cachar Hills, as well as a few in the Chittagong Hill tracts.

2. Appearance and physical characteristics. All the Lushai Kuki clans resemble each other very closely in appearance and the Mongolian type of countenance prevails. One meets, however, many exceptions, which may be due to the foreign blood introduced by the many captives taken from the plains and from neighbouring tribes; but these are not worth considering, and the description of the Kuki written by Lt. Stewart close on 80 years ago cannot be improved on. “The Kukis are a short, sturdy race of men with a goodly development of muscle. Their legs are, generally speaking, short in comparison with the length of their bodies, and their arms long. The face is nearly as broad as it is long and is generally round or square, the [2]cheek bones high, broad and prominent, eyes small and almond-shaped, the nose short and flat, with wide nostrils. The women appear more squat than the men even, but are strong and lusty.” In Lushai clans both sexes are as a rule rather slighter made than among the Thado and cognate clans, whom Lt. Stewart was describing. Adopting the scale given in the handbook of the Anthropological Institute, the colour of the skin varies between dark yellow-brown, dark olive, copper-coloured and yellow olive. Beards and whiskers are almost unknown, and a Lushai, even when able to grow a moustache, which is not often, pulls out all the hairs except those at the corners of his mouth. The few persons with hairy faces may, I think, be safely said to be of impure blood.

2. Looks and physical traits. All the Lushai Kuki clans look very similar to each other, sharing a Mongolian type of facial features. However, there are many exceptions, likely due to the foreign blood introduced by captives brought in from the plains and neighboring tribes; but these differences aren’t significant, and Lt. Stewart's description of the Kuki from about 80 years ago still stands strong. “The Kukis are a short, sturdy group of people with well-developed muscles. Generally, their legs are short compared to the length of their bodies, while their arms are long. Their faces are nearly as wide as they are long and are typically round or square, with high, broad, and prominent cheekbones, small almond-shaped eyes, and a short, flat nose with wide nostrils. The women tend to be even more compact than the men, but they are strong and healthy.” In Lushai clans, both men and women are generally slimmer than those in the Thado and similar clans that Lt. Stewart described. Using the scale from the handbook of the Anthropological Institute, skin color ranges from dark yellow-brown to dark olive, copper-colored, and yellow olive. Beards and whiskers are almost never seen, and a Lushai man, even if he can grow a mustache (which isn’t often), typically removes all the hair except for the bits at the corners of his mouth. The few individuals with facial hair are likely to be of mixed heritage.

The hair is worn, by both sexes, in a knot over the nape of the neck, and carefully parted in the middle. The young folk of about the marrying age devote much care to their hair, dressing it daily with much pigs’ fat. Later in life they grow careless, and widows allow their hair to hang as it chooses. Children’s hair is left to grow as it likes till it is long enough to tie up. Curly hair or hair with a pronounced wave in it is uncommon, and is much objected to.

The hair is styled, by both men and women, in a bun at the back of the neck, and is neatly parted in the middle. Young people around the age of marriage take great care with their hair, styling it every day with a lot of pig fat. As they get older, they become more careless, and widows let their hair hang freely. Children's hair is allowed to grow naturally until it's long enough to tie up. Curly hair or hair with a strong wave is rare and tends to be frowned upon.

The women are prolific, five to seven children being about the average, but the mortality among the children is so great that few parents can boast of more than two or three grown up children.

The women are very fertile, having an average of five to seven children, but the child mortality rate is so high that very few parents can proudly say they have more than two or three adult children.

Both men and women are good walkers and hill-climbers, which is only natural, but for a race which lives exclusively on the hilltops the number of good swimmers is very large. Most men are not afraid of the water, and manage rafts very skilfully, making long journeys on them in the rains.

Both men and women are great walkers and climbers, which makes sense, but for a group that lives solely on the hilltops, there are a surprisingly high number of good swimmers. Most men aren't afraid of the water and handle rafts very skillfully, making long trips on them during the rainy season.

Abortion is not infrequently resorted to when a widow who is living in her late husband’s house, and therefore, as described later, expected to remain chaste, finds herself enceinte. Suicide is also rather common, poison being the usual means chosen. The cause is generally some painful and incurable disease, but very old persons with no one to support them sometimes prefer the unknown future to the miserable present.

Abortion is often chosen when a widow living in her late husband's house, who is expected to stay chaste, unexpectedly becomes pregnant. Suicide is also quite common, with poison being the usual method. The reason is usually due to some painful and incurable illness, but very old people with no one to care for them sometimes prefer the uncertain future over their miserable present.

3. History. The existing Lushei Chiefs all claim descent from a certain Thang-ura, who is sometimes said to have sprung from the [3]union of a Burman with a Paihte woman, but, according to the Paihtes, the Lusheis are descended from Boklua, an illegitimate son of the Paihte Chief Ngehguka. The Thados say that some hunters tracking a serao noticed the foot-marks of a child following those of the animal, and on surrounding the doe serao they found it suckling a child, who became the great Chief Thang-ura, or, as they call him, “Thangul.” From Thang-ura the pedigree of all the living chiefs is fairly accurately established. The Lusheis, in common with the Thados and other Kuki tribes, attach great importance to their genealogies; and pedigrees, given at an interval of many years, and by persons living far apart, have been found to agree in a wonderful manner. From comparison of these genealogies and from careful enquiries lasting over many years, I estimate that Thang-ura must have lived early in the eighteenth century. His first village is said to have been at Tlangkua, north of Falam. It is probable that he personally ruled over only a small area. From him sprang six lines of Thang-ur chiefs:—(1) Rokum, (2) Zādeng, (3) Thangluah, (4) Pallian, (5) Rivung, and (6) Sailo. To the north the country was occupied by the Sukte, Paihte, and Thado clans. These appear to have been firmly established under regular chiefs; but to the west the hills appear to have been inhabited by small communities formed largely of blood relations and probably each at feud with its neighbours. Therefore when want of good jhuming land and the aggressions of the eastern clans made it necessary for the Thang-ur to move, they naturally went westward. The Rokum, the eldest branch, are said to have passed through the hills now occupied by the Lushais, and some of their descendants are said to be found on the Tipperah-Sylhet border. The Zādeng followed the Rokum, and, passing through Champhai, moved westwards and about 1830 ruled some 1,000 houses divided into four villages situated near the banks of the Tlong or Dallesari river, round the Darlung peak. In alliance with Sailo chiefs of Lalul’s family, they attacked and defeated successively the Hualgno (a Lushei family settled between Tyao and Manipur rivers) and the Pallian, who were their allies against the Hualgno. Subsequently the Zādeng quarrelled with Mangpura, then the most powerful Sailo chief, who, dying about [4]that time, bequeathed the feud to his relatives, one of whom, Vutaia, prosecuted it with such vigour that the Zādeng, in spite of an alliance with the Manipur Rajah—who, however, proved but a broken reed—had to flee southwards, and their last independent village, numbering only 100 houses, broke up on the death of the chief, which occurred at Chengpui, near Lungleh, about 1857. The Zādeng chiefs are reputed to have been cruel and arbitrary rulers, whose defeat was not regretted even by their own followers. Their descendants have retained these qualities, and, in spite of much assistance, have failed to regain their position in the world.

History. The current Lushei Chiefs all claim to be descendants of a certain Thang-ura, who is sometimes said to have come from the union of a Burman and a Paihte woman. However, according to the Paihtes, the Lusheis are descended from Boklua, an illegitimate son of the Paihte Chief Ngehguka. The Thados recount that some hunters tracking a serao noticed the footprints of a child following the animal, and when they surrounded the doe serao, they found it suckling a child, who became the great Chief Thang-ura, or as they call him, “Thangul.” The lineage of all the living chiefs is fairly well documented from Thang-ura. The Lusheis, like the Thados and other Kuki tribes, place great importance on their genealogies; and pedigrees provided over many years by people living far apart show remarkable consistency. Based on comparisons of these genealogies and careful inquiries over many years, I estimate that Thang-ura must have lived early in the eighteenth century. His first village is said to have been at Tlangkua, north of Falam. It is likely that he only personally ruled a small area. From him came six lines of Thang-ur chiefs: (1) Rokum, (2) Zādeng, (3) Thangluah, (4) Pallian, (5) Rivung, and (6) Sailo. To the north, the land was occupied by the Sukte, Paihte, and Thado clans. These groups appeared to be firmly established under regular chiefs, but to the west, the hills seemed to be inhabited by small communities largely made up of blood relations, each likely at odds with its neighbors. Therefore, when the lack of good jhuming land and the aggressions of the eastern clans forced the Thang-ur to move, they naturally went westward. The Rokum, the oldest branch, are said to have passed through the hills now occupied by the Lushais, and some of their descendants are reportedly found on the Tipperah-Sylhet border. The Zādeng followed the Rokum, passing through Champhai, moved westward, and by about 1830 ruled around 1,000 households divided into four villages near the banks of the Tlong or Dallesari river, around the Darlung peak. In an alliance with the Sailo chiefs of Lalul’s family, they successively attacked and defeated the Hualgno (a Lushei family settled between the Tyao and Manipur rivers) and the Pallian, who were their allies against the Hualgno. Eventually, the Zādeng had a falling out with Mangpura, the most powerful Sailo chief at the time, who, upon his death around [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], passed the feud to his relatives, one of whom, Vutaia, pursued it with such determination that the Zādeng, despite allying with the Manipur Rajah—who turned out to be unreliable—had to flee southward, and their last independent village, which had only 100 households, disbanded after the chief's death, which happened at Chengpui, near Lungleh, around 1857. The Zādeng chiefs were known to be cruel and arbitrary rulers, whose defeat was not mourned even by their followers. Their descendants have retained these traits and, despite receiving much support, have failed to reclaim their status in the world.

The Thangluah and Rivung took a more southerly course. The latter penetrated into what is now the Chittagong Hill tracts, and a chief named Vanhnuai-Thanga had a very large village on the Longteroi hill, between the Chengri and Kassalong rivers. He died about 1850, and shortly after his death the village was destroyed by Vutaia. The remnant of the Rivungs fled to Hill Tipperah, where Liantlura, a great-grandson of Vanhnuai-Thanga, had a village up till a few years ago, and there is one small hamlet under a Rivung chief in the Aijal sub-division of the Lushai Hills.

The Thangluah and Rivung took a more southern route. The latter went into what is now the Chittagong Hill tracts, where a chief named Vanhnuai-Thanga had a very large village on Longteroi hill, situated between the Chengri and Kassalong rivers. He passed away around 1850, and soon after his death, the village was destroyed by Vutaia. The remaining Rivungs fled to Hill Tipperah, where Liantlura, a great-grandson of Vanhnuai-Thanga, had a village until just a few years ago, and there is one small hamlet under a Rivung chief in the Aijal sub-division of the Lushai Hills.

The Thangluah penetrated as far as Demagri and Barkhul, where Rothangpuia (Ruttonpoia) became known to us, first as a foe, and then as a faithful ally. Rothangpuia’s son Lalchheva, fretting at our control, moved his village across our boundary, in spite of a warning that Government could on no account protect him if he did so. Very shortly after this move he was attacked by Hausāta, a Chin chief, and his village totally destroyed, many persons being killed and more taken captive. All the mithan (tame bison) were driven off and the chief escaped with little more than the one cloth he was wearing, and now the once prosperous Thangluah clan is represented by only a few poverty-stricken hamlets round Demagri.

The Thangluah expanded its reach to Demagri and Barkhul, where we first encountered Rothangpuia (Ruttonpoia) as an enemy, but later he became a loyal ally. Rothangpuia’s son, Lalchheva, unhappy with our control, moved his village beyond our boundary, despite being warned that the Government would not protect him if he did. Shortly after relocating, he was attacked by Hausāta, a Chin chief, and his village was completely destroyed, with many people killed and others taken captive. All the mithan (tame bison) were driven away, and the chief managed to escape with barely the clothes on his back. Now, the once-thriving Thangluah clan is represented by just a few impoverished hamlets around Demagri.

The Pallian followed the same route as the Zādeng. The best known chiefs of this clan are Sibuta (Sheeboot) and Lalsuktla (Lalchokla). Sibuta is said in Mackenzie’s “Eastern Frontier” to have thrown off the Tipperah yoke with 25,000 houses. He died close to Aijal, and his memorial stone is at the first stage on the Aijal-Lungleh road. It is extremely [5]doubtful whether he ever was really subject to Tipperah, though it is certain that all these Lushai clans had dealings with the Tipperah Rajahs and feared them greatly. Among the tales in Chapter V. will be found one which exemplifies this.

The Pallian took the same route as the Zādeng. The most well-known leaders of this clan are Sibuta (Sheeboot) and Lalsuktla (Lalchokla). According to Mackenzie’s “Eastern Frontier,” Sibuta supposedly broke free from the Tipperah control with 25,000 households. He died near Aijal, and his memorial stone is at the first stop on the Aijal-Lungleh road. It's very [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]doubtful that he was ever truly under Tipperah's rule, although it is clear that all these Lushai clans interacted with the Tipperah Rajahs and feared them greatly. One of the stories in Chapter V illustrates this.

Lalsuktla (Lal chokla), captured by Captain Blackwood in 1841, was a great-grandson of Sibuta’s. Purbura is said to have been a very powerful Pallian chief and at one time to have received tribute from almost all his contemporary Thangur chiefs. He had a large village, said to contain 3,000 houses, on the Dungtlang, whence he moved as far westwards as Pukzing, where his village was destroyed by a combined force of Zādeng, Sailo, and Chuckmahs. This attack took place somewhere about 1830. Purbura rebuilt his village, but died soon after, and his descendants were attacked frequently by the chiefs of the Rolura branch of the Sailo family, and now only two small hamlets, close to Aijal, remain to remind us of this once powerful clan.

Lalsuktla (Lal chokla), captured by Captain Blackwood in 1841, was a great-grandson of Sibuta’s. Purbura was known to be a very powerful Pallian chief and at one point received tribute from nearly all his contemporary Thangur chiefs. He had a large village that reportedly had 3,000 houses, located on the Dungtlang, from where he moved as far west as Pukzing, where his village was destroyed by a combined force of Zādeng, Sailo, and Chuckmahs. This attack occurred around 1830. Purbura rebuilt his village, but died shortly after, and his descendants were frequently attacked by the chiefs of the Rolura branch of the Sailo family. Now, only two small hamlets near Aijal remain as a reminder of this once powerful clan.

The Sailo.—These chiefs are descended from Sailova, a great-grandson of Thang-ura’s. They came into prominence last, but have crushed all their rivals, and have developed such a talent for governing that they hold undisputed sway over representatives of all sorts of clans, over nearly the whole of the area now known as the Lushai Hills.

The Sailo.—These leaders are descendants of Sailova, a great-grandson of Thang-ura. They rose to prominence later than others, but they have defeated all their competitors and developed such an ability for governance that they now have complete control over representatives from various clans, covering almost the entire region currently called the Lushai Hills.

This great family has often come in contact with the British Government, but from the fact that our dealings with them have generally been through illiterate interpreters, they appear in our records under various names. The Howlongs, who caused much anxiety on the Chittagong frontier from 1860 to 1890, Lalul’s descendants, whose doings fill the records of Silchar for nearly a century, Vonolel, Savunga, and Sangvunga, against whom the two columns of the Lushai Expedition of 1871–72 were directed—all these were Sailos.

This prominent family has often interacted with the British Government, but because our communications with them have usually been through uneducated interpreters, they show up in our records under different names. The Howlongs, who created a lot of concern on the Chittagong frontier from 1860 to 1890, Lalul’s descendants, whose activities dominate the records of Silchar for almost a century, Vonolel, Savunga, and Sangvunga, who were the targets of the two columns during the Lushai Expedition of 1871–72—all of these were Sailos.

As above remarked, it seems most probable that the country into which the various Thangur chiefs moved, under pressure from the Chins, was almost entirely occupied by small communities having no power of cohesion. The greater part of these were absorbed, and now form the majority of the subjects of the Thangur chiefs; but some fled north and west into Manipur, Silchar, Sylhet and Tipperah, where they are [6]known as Kukis and where their appearance caused much trouble, as, from the very nature of the cause of their migration, much ill-feeling existed between them and the triumphant Lushais. In Stewart’s notes on Northern Cachar, it is stated that the Old Kukis made their appearance in Cachar about the end of the eighteenth century. These Old Kukis include the Biate (Beteh) and Hrangchul (Rhangkol) and other cognate clans who are now known to us as Khawtlang. They claim the hills round Champhai as their place of origin, and the sites are still known by their names. We have seen that the Lusheis claim to have sprung from a village south-east of Champhai, and that the Zādeng passed through Champhai on their westward move, which ended so disastrously for them. The advance of such tribes would be slow, and would be largely regulated by the rate at which they exhausted the cultivable land near their village sites; therefore the appearance of the Biate and Hrangchul in Cachar at the beginning of the nineteenth or end of the eighteenth century fits in well with the date I had assigned for Thang-ura, the first Lushei chief, before I had read Lieutenant Stewart’s book. These Khawtlang clans to this day have little power of cohesion, and they naturally gave way at once before the well-organised Lushais, and fled north and north-west into Cachar and Manipur, passing through the territory of the Thado clans and suffering considerably at their hands. When the Thangur had firmly established themselves, and the capable Sailo chiefs had come to the front, they felt equal to fighting the Thado clans, which were as highly organised as themselves. The Sailo chiefs triumphed, and hence the eruption of the New Kukis, alias Thados, and cognate clans, into Silchar about 1848.

As previously mentioned, it appears very likely that the region into which the various Thangur chiefs migrated, due to pressure from the Chins, was mostly inhabited by small communities lacking any real unity. Most of these communities were absorbed and now make up the majority of the Thangur chiefs' subjects; however, some fled north and west into Manipur, Silchar, Sylhet, and Tipperah, where they are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]known as Kukis. Their arrival caused a lot of trouble since, due to the very reason for their migration, there was a lot of animosity between them and the victorious Lushais. According to Stewart’s notes on Northern Cachar, the Old Kukis appeared in Cachar around the end of the eighteenth century. These Old Kukis include the Biate (Beteh) and Hrangchul (Rhangkol) along with other related clans now identified as Khawtlang. They claim the hills around Champhai as their birthplace, and the locations still bear their names. We have noted that the Lushais claim to originate from a village southeast of Champhai, and that the Zādeng passed through Champhai on their westward journey, which ended tragically for them. The movement of such tribes would be gradual, primarily determined by how quickly they depleted the arable land near their villages; therefore, the arrival of the Biate and Hrangchul in Cachar at the start of the nineteenth century or the end of the eighteenth aligns well with the timeframe I had previously assigned to Thang-ura, the first Lushei chief, before I read Lieutenant Stewart’s book. To this day, these Khawtlang clans have limited cohesion, leading them to quickly yield to the well-organized Lushais, fleeing north and northwest into Cachar and Manipur, passing through Thado territory and suffering greatly at their hands. Once the Thangur had firmly established themselves and the capable Sailo chiefs emerged, they felt ready to confront the Thado clans, which were similarly well-organized. The Sailo chiefs emerged victorious, resulting in the influx of the New Kukis, also known as Thados, and related clans into Silchar around 1848.

In Colonel Lewin’s “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers Therein,” page 109, is given an account of the “Cucis or inhabitants of the Tipperah mountains,” written by J. Rennel, Chief Engineer of Bengal in 1800. With very slight alterations, this account is applicable to the Lushais of to-day, and I have no doubt that the Cucis therein described were the Rivung, the advance-guard of the great Lushai invasion. [7]

In Colonel Lewin’s “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers Therein,” page 109, there's an account of the “Cucis or inhabitants of the Tipperah mountains,” written by J. Rennel, Chief Engineer of Bengal in 1800. With only minor changes, this account applies to the Lushais today, and I believe the Cucis described were the Rivung, the front line of the major Lushai invasion. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

On the Chittagong side, we find, as early as 1777, records of frontier disturbances ascribed to “Kookies, men who live far in the interior parts of the hills, who have not the use of firearms, and whose bodies go unclothed (Lewin’s “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers Therein,” page 21). These Kukis were allies of the Chuckmahs, and we have seen that about fifty years later the Chuckmahs joined with the Zādeng and the Sailos in an attack on Purbura.

On the Chittagong side, we see records of frontier disturbances from as early as 1777 attributed to “Kookies, people who live deep in the hills, who don’t use firearms and go unclothed” (Lewin’s “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers Therein,” page 21). These Kukis were allies of the Chuckmahs, and we have observed that about fifty years later, the Chuckmahs teamed up with the Zādeng and the Sailos to attack Purbura.

The various branches of the Sailo family were frequently at war, the cause almost invariably being a dispute as to land. About 1856 a war, known as “The War of the North and the South,” broke out and lasted about three years. The Northern combatants were the descendants of Lallula, their opponents being Cherra’s family. The bone of contention was the Piler hill, and this quarrel was on the point of breaking out again in 1892, when Mr. McCabe and I, appearing on the scene from Aijal and Lungleh respectively, “frightened both the heroes so they quite forgot their quarrel.” The war ended in a victory for the North, who surprised Konglung, a village on the top of a very precipitous rock, and captured the young chief and his mother, who later were ransomed for many necklaces.

The different branches of the Sailo family were often at war, usually over land disputes. Around 1856, a conflict called “The War of the North and the South” started and lasted about three years. The Northern fighters were the descendants of Lallula, while their opponents were from Cherra’s family. The main issue was Piler hill, and this argument was about to flare up again in 1892 when Mr. McCabe and I arrived from Aijal and Lungleh, respectively, and “frightened both sides so they completely forgot their feud.” The war ended with a victory for the North, who surprised Konglung, a village situated on a steep rock, and captured the young chief and his mother, who were eventually ransomed for many necklaces.

In 1874 the Southern Lushais fell out with the Thlantlang (Klangklang) chiefs. Vandula, head of the Lushais, had raided Vaki, a village on the Arracan border, and brought away as part of the loot a brass bowl and a big earthenware vase, which the Thlantlang chief claimed as being part of the promised price of his daughter, who had recently been married to the son of the Vaki chief. As Vandula refused to give up the articles, the Thlantlangs attacked a Lushai piquet on the Koladyne, killing some men. To revenge this insult, the Lushais attacked Bunkhua, with disastrous results, as is described in Chapter III, Para. 5, and had to make an ignominious peace.

In 1874, the Southern Lushais had a falling out with the Thlantlang (Klangklang) chiefs. Vandula, the leader of the Lushais, had raided Vaki, a village on the Arracan border, and took a brass bowl and a large earthenware vase as part of the spoils. The Thlantlang chief claimed these items were meant to be part of the agreed payment for his daughter, who had recently married the son of the Vaki chief. When Vandula refused to return the items, the Thlantlangs attacked a Lushai outpost on the Koladyne, killing several men. To avenge this insult, the Lushais retaliated by attacking Bunkhua, with disastrous consequences, as described in Chapter III, Para. 5, and ended up having to make a shameful peace.

Later the Northern chiefs quarrelled among themselves, and the war of the East and West broke out and lasted several years. The cause is said to have been a girl called Tuali, for whose affections Liankhama and Khalkhama were rivals. It is unnecessary to go into the history of our dealings with the Lushais, which have ended in the whole of the Hills being [8]annexed, and a stop put to all such wars, but when we occupied Lungleh in 1889 we found the Fānai clan coming into prominence, and there is little doubt that, but for our intervention, that clan would shortly have attempted to eject the Southern Lushai chiefs.

Later, the Northern chiefs argued among themselves, leading to the East and West war that lasted for several years. The conflict is said to have started over a girl named Tuali, whom Liankhama and Khalkhama both wanted. It’s unnecessary to delve into our history with the Lushais, which resulted in the entire Hills being [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] annexed, putting an end to all such wars. However, when we took control of Lungleh in 1889, we noticed the Fānai clan gaining power, and there’s little doubt that, without our intervention, that clan would have soon tried to oust the Southern Lushai chiefs.

4. Affinities. The Lushais are more or less closely allied to all the tribes now living in their vicinity, but some who show this most strongly, such as the Chiru, Kom, Aimol, are now settled in the Manipur State, while the intervening country is occupied by clans belonging to the Thado, Paihte, and Khawtlang families, which, though no doubt of the same stock, are more distantly connected. It seems certain that the former clans lived near the Lusheis when the Thangur commenced their victorious career, and it may well be that it was fear of absorption by their more powerful neighbour that drove these clans northwards, while the Lusheis took a westerly direction.

4. Connections. The Lushais are closely related to all the tribes currently living nearby, but some, like the Chiru, Kom, and Aimol, are now settled in Manipur State. The land in between is occupied by clans from the Thado, Paihte, and Khawtlang families, which, while likely related, are more distantly connected. It seems clear that the earlier clans lived near the Lushais when the Thangur started their successful expansion, and it’s possible that fear of being absorbed by their stronger neighbor pushed these clans northward, while the Lushais moved westward.

The connection between the Lusheis and their eastern neighbours is apparent both in their language and in their customs, but the eastern tribes, known to us generally as Chins, are of finer physique and, owing to their having permanent villages, the differences between clans have become more marked than among the semi-nomadic Lushais and Kukis. The feuds between different clans, which are always found where permanent villages exist, tend to widen the breach between communities and to accentuate every accidental variation of custom, so that the common origin is soon lost sight of. Nevertheless there is no doubt that the Kukis, Chins, and Lushais are all of the same race.

The connection between the Lushais and their eastern neighbors is clear in both their language and customs. However, the eastern tribes, generally known as Chins, tend to have a more refined physique. Because they have permanent villages, the differences between clans have become more pronounced compared to the semi-nomadic Lushais and Kukis. The feuds that arise between different clans, which are always present in areas with permanent settlements, tend to deepen the divide between communities and highlight even the smallest differences in custom, causing their common origins to be overlooked. Still, it's evident that the Kukis, Chins, and Lushais all share the same racial background.

Less apparent but still quite traceable is the relationship between the Lushais and the Kabuis and Manipuris, though the latter nowadays try in every way to disown all connection with their poor relations.

Less obvious but still noticeable is the connection between the Lushais and the Kabuis and Manipuris, although the latter now tries in every way to deny any link with their less fortunate relatives.

5. Dress. The men’s dress could not well be simpler, consisting as it does of a single cloth about 7 feet long and 5 wide. It is worn as follows:—One corner is grasped in the left hand, and the cloth is passed over the left shoulder, behind the back, under the right arm across the chest and the end thrown over the left shoulder. Although it would appear probable that clothing so loosely worn would be continually falling off, yet, as a matter of [9]fact, accidents of that sort seldom occur. In cold weather, one or more cloths are worn, one over the other, and also a white coat, reaching well down the thigh but only fastened at the throat. These coats are ornamented on the sleeves with bands of red and white of various patterns. When at work, in hot weather, the Lushai wraps his cloth round his waist, letting the ends hang down in front, and should he find the sun warm and if he is wearing two cloths, he will wear one as a puggri. Puggris are sometimes worn when out in the sun for long, and some affect rather a quaint style, twisting the cloth round the head so as to make an end stand up straight over each ear.

Dress. Men’s clothing couldn’t be simpler, consisting of a single piece of fabric about 7 feet long and 5 feet wide. It’s worn like this: one corner is held in the left hand, and the cloth is draped over the left shoulder, around the back, under the right arm, across the chest, and the end is thrown over the left shoulder. Although it might seem likely that such loosely worn clothing would constantly fall off, in reality, that rarely happens. In cold weather, one or more pieces of cloth are worn on top of each other, along with a white coat that reaches down to the thigh but is only fastened at the throat. These coats have sleeves decorated with bands of red and white in various patterns. When working in hot weather, the Lushai wraps the cloth around his waist, allowing the ends to hang down in front. If the sun gets too warm and he’s wearing two pieces of cloth, he might wear one as a puggri. Puggris are sometimes worn when spending long periods in the sun, and some people style them in a quirky way, twisting the cloth around the head so that the ends stand straight up above each ear.

All these garments are of cotton, grown locally and manufactured by the women of the household. The cloths in general use are white, but every man likes to have two or three blue cloths ornamented with stripes of various colours.

All these clothes are made of cotton, grown locally and produced by the women in the household. The fabrics commonly used are white, but every man likes to have two or three blue fabrics decorated with stripes of different colors.

The Lushais have a very strong objection to getting their heads wet, and therefore in the rain wear hats made of strips of bamboo or cane plaited and lined with smoked leaves. The original hats were almost flat and circular, but nowadays these have been discarded in favour of very clever imitations of helmets and solar topis. In the southern portion of the district the people use, as a protection from the wet, a large shallow basket-work tray, shaped like an oyster shell, and made waterproof by being lined with smoked leaves; the narrow end rests on the wearer’s head, while the broad end reaches down well below the waist, so that, while bending down weeding in the jhum, the head and body are kept dry. This form of waterproof is not much used in the northern portion of the Lushai Hills, but is common among the Chiru and other allied clans in Manipur. As the Lushai has no pockets, he carries, wherever he goes, a haversack made of some pretty coloured cotton cloth slung over his shoulder by a strap of the same material. In this he carries his flint and steel and his tobacco, in neatly made boxes carved out of solid pieces of wood and fitted with lids of the same material, or of leather moulded into shape by being stretched over a block. His pipe is generally in his mouth; it consists of a bowl made out of a particularly hard kind of bamboo which is only found in the Chin hills—whence the Lushais claim to have sprung—with a long stem made of a [11]reed-like variety of the same plant. When not in his mouth, this also reposes in his haversack along with his “tuibur,” a small gourd to hold the water which has been impregnated with nicotine in the pipe of his wife or sweetheart. A little of this evil-smelling concoction he takes into his mouth from time to time and, having kept it there a few minutes, he spits it out and declares that it has a stimulating effect. In his haversack you will also find his knife, the wooden sheath tied to one of the shoulder straps so that the handle is always convenient to his hand. The blade is about four or five inches long and nearly an inch wide at the handle, but comes to a sharp point; the edge is straight and ground like a chisel.

The Lushais have a strong dislike for getting their heads wet, so when it rains, they wear hats made from strips of bamboo or cane that are woven and lined with smoked leaves. The original hats were almost flat and circular, but now they’ve been replaced with clever imitations of helmets and solar topis. In the southern part of the district, people use a large shallow basket-like tray, shaped like an oyster shell, as a waterproof protection; it’s lined with smoked leaves. The narrow end rests on the wearer’s head, while the wide end extends well below the waist, keeping the head and body dry while bending down to weed in the jhum. This type of waterproofing isn’t common in the northern part of the Lushai Hills but is popular among the Chiru and other related clans in Manipur. Since the Lushai doesn’t have pockets, he carries a haversack made of colorful cotton cloth over his shoulder with a strap made of the same material. In it, he carries his flint and steel and tobacco in neatly made boxes carved from solid wood, fitted with matching lids or leather stretched over a block. His pipe is usually in his mouth; it has a bowl made from a particularly tough type of bamboo found only in the Chin hills—where the Lushais claim to originate—from a long stem made of a reed-like variety of the same plant. When not in use, the pipe is kept in his haversack along with his “tuibur,” a small gourd for holding water that’s been infused with nicotine from his wife or girlfriend’s pipe. He takes a bit of this strong-smelling mixture into his mouth occasionally, keeps it there for a few minutes, then spits it out, claiming it has a stimulating effect. His haversack also contains his knife, which has a wooden sheath tied to one of the shoulder straps for easy access. The blade is about four to five inches long and nearly an inch wide at the handle, narrowing to a sharp point, with a straight edge that’s ground like a chisel.

LUSHAI, WEAPONS, ORNAMENTS ETC.

LUSHAI, WEAPONS, ORNAMENTS ETC.

Lushai, weapons, ornaments, etc.

The dress of the chiefs is the same as that of the common people, except on occasions of ceremony, when they wear dark blue cloths, with red lines of a particular pattern, and plumes, made of the tail feathers of the king-crow, in their hair knots. These plumes are very much prized and are kept most carefully in bamboo tubes with leather caps. The cloth referred to above can also be worn by anyone who has given certain feasts, as described later on.

The chiefs' clothing is similar to that of regular people, except during ceremonies when they wear dark blue fabrics with a specific pattern of red lines and adorn their hair knots with plumes made from the tail feathers of the king-crow. These plumes are highly valued and are carefully stored in bamboo tubes with leather caps. The fabric mentioned earlier can also be worn by anyone who has hosted certain feasts, as explained later.

Dress in War-time.—When the Lushais were fighting us in 1892 I was much struck by the whiteness of their garments. The men who ran away from the stockades as we rushed them were always dressed in nice clean coats and cloths, and crowds of similarly attired warriors used to assemble every morning just out of range and challenge us to come and fight. I was told that it was considered the correct thing to come properly dressed when there was fighting on hand, but a raiding party I once came across was dressed far more suitably. A single cloth wrapped tightly round the waist, a haversack protected by a bear or tiger skin guard over one shoulder, and a fighting dao or dah over the other, and a gun in his hand completed each warrior’s equipment. It will be seen from the above description that the Lushais are not fond of dress, and this is another point in which all Kuki clans differ from those of Naga stock.

Dress in War-time.—When the Lushais were fighting us in 1892, I was really struck by how white their clothes were. The men who fled from the stockades as we charged in were always wearing nice, clean coats and cloths, and groups of similarly dressed warriors would gather every morning just out of range, challenging us to come and fight. I was told it was considered proper to be dressed up when there was a fight happening, but a raiding party I once encountered was dressed much more practically. They wore a single cloth tightly wrapped around their waist, a haversack protected by a bear or tiger skin over one shoulder, a fighting dao or dah over the other, and a gun in hand. From this description, it’s clear that the Lushais aren’t really into clothing, which is another way in which all Kuki clans differ from those of Naga descent.

Special Attire.—A man who has earned the title of “Thangchhuah” (v. Chap. IV, 9) is allowed to wear a cloth of a certain pattern and those who have killed men in war have special head-dresses, known as “chhawndawl” and “arke-ziak.” [12]

Special Attire.—A man who has earned the title of “Thangchhuah” (v. Chap. IV, 9) is allowed to wear a specific patterned cloth, and those who have killed enemies in battle have special headgear called “chhawndawl” and “arke-ziak.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Women’s Dress.—The women are no more addicted to fine clothes than their men-folk. All women wear the same costume; a dark-blue cotton cloth, just long enough to go round the wearer’s waist with a slight over-lap, and held up by a girdle of brass wire or string, serves as a petticoat which only reaches to the knee, the only other garments being a short white jacket and a cloth which is worn in the same manner as the men. On gala days the only addition to the costume is a picturesque head-dress worn by girls while dancing. This consists of a chaplet made of brass and coloured cane, into which are inserted porcupine quills, and to the upper ends of these are fixed the green wing-feathers of the common parrot, tipped with tufts of red wool. At the back is affixed a horizontal bar from which hang strings of glistening wing covers of green beetles. The women smoke as much as the men and have a special form of pipe, a miniature hookah about 9 inches high with a clay bowl, the water container being of bamboo much ornamented with patterns roughly scratched. The water when thoroughly impregnated is transferred to the “tuibur” gourd of some male relative or admirer. Children of both sexes begin smoking very young. I have seen a woman take her pipe from her mouth and put it into that of the baby on her back.

The Women’s Dress.—Women are just as uninterested in fancy clothes as the men are. All women wear the same outfit: a dark-blue cotton cloth that's just long enough to wrap around their waist with a slight overlap, fastened with a girdle made of brass wire or string. This serves as a petticoat that goes down to the knee. The only other clothing items are a short white jacket and a cloth worn similarly to how men wear theirs. On festive occasions, the only extra item is a decorative headpiece that girls wear while dancing. This headpiece features a crown made of brass and colored cane, with porcupine quills attached, and the tips of these quills have the green wing feathers of a common parrot, adorned with tufts of red wool. At the back, a horizontal bar holds strings of shiny green beetle wing covers. Women smoke just as much as men do and have a unique type of pipe, a small hookah about 9 inches tall with a clay bowl, and the water container made from intricately patterned bamboo. Once the water is fully infused, it's passed to a "tuibur" gourd held by a male relative or admirer. Children of both genders start smoking at a very young age. I've even seen a woman remove her pipe from her mouth and place it into the mouth of the baby strapped to her back.

6. Tattooing. This is not much practised. The only patterns employed are circles on the forearm and breast, which are said to be mementoes of love affairs in happy bachelor days, and rude representations of a metna’s head, which is said to have no particular meaning.

Tattooing. This is not very common. The only designs used are circles on the forearm and chest, which are said to be reminders of romantic relationships from carefree bachelor days, and crude depictions of a metna’s head, which supposedly have no specific significance.

7. Ornaments worn by men. The Lushai wears a variety of articles in his hair knot. The commonest is a brass two-pronged pin with a head shaped like a G. The prongs are drawn out to sharp points and vary in length from three to eight or nine inches. These very long pins are a recent innovation, and their use seems to be restricted to the young dandies of the hamlets round Aijal. Skewers of ivory, bone, and metal about six or eight inches long are also worn. Of the two former there are two patterns, one four-sided, about a quarter of an inch thick at two thirds of its length, tapering to a point at each end, the other being flat, pointed at one end and about half an inch broad at the other. Both are ornamented [13]with engraved circles and lines. The metal skewers are quite plain and more for use in scratching the head than for ornament; a piece of the rib of a broken umbrella is now often used. The hair comb is also an ornamental article; it consists of a piece of ivory or wood about three inches long, half an inch thick and an inch or so wide, into which are inserted, very close together, teeth of strips of bamboo about two inches long. If the back is of wood it is generally crescent-shaped and lacquered red and inlaid.

Men's accessories. The Lushai sports a variety of items in his hair knot. The most common is a brass two-pronged pin shaped like a G. The prongs are pointed and range in length from three to eight or nine inches. These longer pins are a recent trend and are primarily used by the young fashionistas in the villages around Aijal. Skewers made of ivory, bone, and metal, typically six or eight inches long, are also worn. There are two styles of the former: one is four-sided, about a quarter of an inch thick for two-thirds of its length, tapering to points at both ends, while the other is flat, pointed at one end, and about half an inch wide at the other. Both are decorated [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] with engraved circles and lines. The metal skewers are quite plain and are more for scratching the head than for decoration; a piece of a broken umbrella's rib is often used now. The hair comb is also decorative; it consists of a piece of ivory or wood about three inches long, half an inch thick, and an inch wide, with closely spaced teeth made from strips of bamboo about two inches long. If the back is wooden, it's usually crescent-shaped, lacquered red, and inlaid.

Lushai Men’s Hair Ornaments.

Lushai Men’s Hair Ornaments.

Lushai Men’s Hair Accessories.

Photo by Lt. Colonel H. G. M. Cole, I.A.

Photo by Lt. Colonel H. G. M. Cole, I.A.

With reference to the comb I may quote from Colonel McCulloch’s descriptions of the Thados in his “Account of the Valley of Manipur”:—“Their attention to genealogy, the distinction of clans, and the respect paid to seniors, I have already noticed. Out of this may have sprung the only exclusiveness shown by the Khonjai (Thado), namely, in the point of who would be entitled to use his comb and whose comb he might use. This, though amongst them a very important matter, I cannot find to have any religious importance attached to it, but there is an indication of the superior rank in respect of descent or by connection, or of estimation in which an individual is held or holds himself to be found to whom he would refuse his comb, or amongst whom his comb is common.” My Lushai informant says that the use of the comb is restricted, as headaches are communicated by the comb. He also adds, “A higher clan man is contaminated by a lower clan man using his comb. Thus a Renthlei may not use a Sailo’s hair comb, and a Chawngthu may not use that of a Pallian.”

With regard to the comb, I can quote Colonel McCulloch’s descriptions of the Thados in his “Account of the Valley of Manipur”:—“Their focus on genealogy, the distinction of clans, and the respect given to elders, I have already mentioned. From this may have originated the only exclusiveness shown by the Khonjai (Thado), which is about who is allowed to use his comb and whose comb he may borrow. Although this is an important issue for them, I can’t find any religious significance attached to it; rather, it indicates superior status based on ancestry, connections, or how highly an individual is regarded or regards himself in relation to those he would refuse to share his comb with, or among those who can freely use his comb.” My Lushai informant says that the use of the comb is limited, as headaches can be passed on through it. He also adds, “A man from a higher clan is contaminated if a man from a lower clan uses his comb. So, a Renthlei cannot use a Sailo’s hair comb, and a Chawngthu cannot use that of a Pallian.”

Earrings.—Most men have their ears pierced, and wear either small wooden studs, with flat heads about half an inch in diameter, and coloured red, or cornelians suspended by a piece of string. The stones are barrel-shaped and unpolished, the surface being pitted with minute holes and circular marks. These are valued very highly, and are passed on from father to son, or given as a daughter’s dowry. Some of them have names connecting them with some story of bygone days. These naturally fetch higher prices. I know of stones valued at Rs. 400/-.

Earrings.—Most men have their ears pierced and wear either small wooden studs with flat heads about half an inch in diameter and red in color, or cornelians hanging from a piece of string. The stones are barrel-shaped and unpolished, with surfaces covered in tiny holes and circular marks. These are highly valued and are handed down from father to son or given as part of a daughter's dowry. Some of them have names linked to stories from the past. Naturally, these sell for higher prices. I know of stones valued at Rs. 400/-.

Necklaces.—Both sexes are fond of necklaces: those of amber [14]are most valued, and any that have histories attached to them fetch prices which to us seem absurd. I remember a chief, who was offered Rs. 60/- for his necklace, replying that if the Sahib wanted the necklace he would give it him, but that he would not sell it for Rs. 1000/- as it had been the property of his ancestors. The old necklaces are made of very dark amber, beautifully clear, and the beads are sometimes two to three inches long and over an inch in diameter. There is some doubt as to where these beads came from, but it is probable that they came through the Chin hills from Burmah. Besides amber, agate, cornelian, and various sorts of bead necklaces are worn, or, failing all these, white shirt buttons are acceptable.

Necklaces.—Both men and women love necklaces: those made of amber [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] are the most sought after, and any with stories behind them can sell for prices that seem ridiculous to us. I recall a chief who was offered Rs. 60/- for his necklace; he replied that if the Sahib wanted it, he could have it, but he wouldn’t sell it for Rs. 1000/- since it had belonged to his ancestors. The old necklaces are made of very dark amber, beautifully clear, with beads sometimes two to three inches long and over an inch in diameter. There’s some uncertainty about where these beads originated, but it's likely they came through the Chin hills from Burma. In addition to amber, necklaces made of agate, carnelian, and various types of beads are worn; and when none of these are available, white shirt buttons are also acceptable.

A tiger’s tooth is often hung round the neck as an ornament and is also thought to have magical properties. The young dandies are fond of hanging round their necks tufts of white goat’s hair bound together with red thread; these are now worn as ornaments, but undoubtedly the custom arose from the idea that cures are effected by hanging round the affected part a piece of the skin or feathers of the animal or bird sacrificed to the demon, who is thought to be responsible for the illness.

A tiger’s tooth is often worn as a necklace and is believed to have magical powers. Young trendsetters like to wear tufts of white goat hair tied together with red thread around their necks; these are now fashionable accessories, but the tradition likely started from the belief that tying a piece of the skin or feathers of the animal or bird sacrificed to the demon believed to cause the illness would bring healing.

Bracelets are not much worn and are generally plain brass rings.

Bracelets aren't worn much and are usually just simple brass rings.

Ornaments Worn by Women.—With the exception of their earrings, the Lushai women affect the same ornaments as the men. The earrings, however, are quite distinct, and, in order to be able to wear them, much preparation is necessary. When quite a child the girl has her ears pierced, and small wooden plugs are inserted. These are replaced by larger ones, which in turn give place to still larger ones of clay, the size of which is gradually increased till the real earring, which is an ivory disc some inch or inch and a half in diameter, with a hole in its centre, can be inserted. Widows remove their earrings, and slit the lobes of their ears when they abandon all thought of re-marrying.

Ornaments Worn by Women.—Except for their earrings, Lushai women wear the same ornaments as the men. The earrings, however, are quite unique, and a lot of preparation is needed to wear them. As a child, a girl has her ears pierced, and small wooden plugs are put in. These are replaced by larger ones, which are then replaced by even larger clay ones, gradually increasing in size until the final earring, which is an ivory disc about an inch or an inch and a half in diameter, with a hole in the center, can be inserted. Widows take out their earrings and cut the lobes of their ears when they give up any intention of remarrying.

8. Weapons. The Lushais have been in possession of firearms for the last sixty or seventy years. These weapons are flint-locks bearing the names of many European makers; many are Tower muskets, [15]and guns bearing the marks of the French Customs Department are not at all rare. These guns came into the country in the first instance chiefly through Burmah, though no doubt some came through Chittagong, and much money must have been made, for the demand was large. When the weapons first began to appear, the Lushais and other western tribes used to obtain them from the tribes on the Burmah border, giving slaves in exchange, a strong male slave being equivalent to two guns. The other weapons in use are spears and dahs. The former are inferior weapons with iron laurel-leaf shaped blades about a foot or fifteen inches long, very insecurely attached to the shaft, which is of hard wood, often a piece of sago palm; at the other end of the shaft is a long iron spike which is stuck into the ground when the user halts. A special spear is used for sacrificial purposes, the blade of which is much longer and diamond-shaped. The spike at the other end is also much elongated, so that sometimes the wooden shaft is only six or seven inches long. The dah is a more serviceable weapon, being copied, as its name “kawlnam” denotes, from the Burmese weapon, but the blade is shorter, the handle is of wood lacquered black and red, and ornamented with brass bands and a brass knob at the end. In former days oblong shields of bison-hide eighteen inches wide and about two feet long, adorned at the two upper corners with tassels of goat’s hair dyed red, were carried. The upper half of the shield was sometimes covered with discs of brass, while from a string crossing the centre of the shield hung a row of brass cones about two inches long, from each of which depended a tassel of red goat’s hair, reaching to the base of the shield. Bows and arrows have entirely gone out of use, but were formerly used, especially in the chase, when the arrows were poisoned. The bows were small and made of bamboo, the string being of bark. The arrows were furnished with barbed iron points, and were carried in a bamboo quiver with a leather cap to it. Among weapons we must class the bamboo spikes with which a retreating foe or villagers expecting an attack rendered the ground almost impassable to a bare-footed enemy. These spikes were of two kinds, one used round the village or block house, and the other, carried in a neat little cane-work quiver, and stuck in the path when returning from a raid to delay [16]pursuit. The former were simple bamboo spikes of various lengths, while the latter were carefully smoothed bamboo spikes about six inches long, and no thicker than a knitting needle; each sort was nicked so that it might break off after entering the flesh. To a bare-footed foe these spikes form a very serious obstacle, and even our troops have suffered from them, the spikes being sometimes long enough to reach to a man’s knee. [17]

8. Firearms. The Lushais have had firearms for the last sixty or seventy years. These weapons are flint-locks from many European manufacturers; many are Tower muskets, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and guns with the markings of the French Customs Department are also quite common. These firearms originally entered the country mainly through Burmah, although some likely came through Chittagong, and a significant profit must have been made due to high demand. When the weapons first started to appear, the Lushais and other western tribes got them from the tribes along the Burmah border, trading slaves in exchange, with a strong male slave being worth two guns. The other weapons they use include spears and dahs. The spears are inferior weapons with iron blades shaped like laurel leaves, about a foot to fifteen inches long, that are very loosely attached to the shaft made of hard wood, often from a sago palm; the other end of the shaft has a long iron spike that is stuck into the ground when the user stops. A special spear is used for sacrificial purposes, and its blade is much longer and diamond-shaped. The spike at the other end is also longer, so sometimes the wooden shaft is only six or seven inches long. The dah is a more practical weapon, as its name "kawlnam" suggests, modeled after the Burmese weapon, but shorter in blade length, with a wooden handle lacquered in black and red, decorated with brass bands and a brass knob at the end. In the past, they carried oblong shields made from bison hide, eighteen inches wide and about two feet long, adorned with tassels of red-dyed goat hair at the two upper corners. The upper half of the shield was sometimes covered with brass discs, and a string crossing the center hung a row of brass cones about two inches long, each with a tassel of red goat hair that reached to the bottom of the shield. Bows and arrows have completely fallen out of use, but were once common, especially for hunting, with poisoned arrows. The bows were small and made of bamboo, using bark for the string. The arrows had barbed iron tips and were carried in a bamboo quiver with a leather cap. Among other weapons, we must include the bamboo spikes that a retreating force or villagers anticipating an attack would use to make the ground nearly impassable for an enemy without shoes. These spikes came in two types: one used around the village or blockhouse, and another carried in a tidy cane quiver, placed along the path during a return from a raid to hinder [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] pursuit. The first type was simple bamboo spikes of various lengths, while the second type consisted of carefully smoothed bamboo spikes about six inches long and no thicker than a knitting needle; each was notched so it would break off after piercing the flesh. For an enemy without shoes, these spikes created a serious challenge, and even our troops have suffered from them, as the spikes could be long enough to reach a man's knee. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

DOMESTIC LIFE

1. Occupation. The entire population may be classed as agriculturists, as only a few people, as will be afterwards described, live on contributions of rice given them in exchange for services rendered to the community. There are no shop-keepers, and, except the blacksmith, no craftsmen, each household being capable of existing on its own labours. The men build the house and cut the jhum, they help in the weeding and harvesting, and procure fresh meat by their skill in setting snares and hunting. Periodically they visit the nearest bazar, often a journey of several days, to purchase salt and the few requisites that their own industry cannot produce, consisting chiefly of brass cooking pots, iron to be made into daos or finished daos. Nowadays, it is true, the wants of the people are slowly increasing, and looking-glasses, umbrellas, needles, and Manchester goods are finding their way into the most remote villages. The women folk fetch the wood and water, cook the food and do the greatest part of the weeding and harvesting; they also make all the clothing for the whole household from cotton grown in the jhums, which they themselves gather, clean, spin, and weave into strong cloth.

Job. The entire population can be categorized as farmers, with only a few individuals, as will be described later, relying on rice given to them in exchange for services they provide to the community. There are no shopkeepers, and besides the blacksmith, there are no craftsmen; each household can thrive on its own labor. The men build the houses and clear the fields, help with weeding and harvesting, and obtain fresh meat by skillfully setting traps and hunting. Occasionally, they travel to the nearest market, often a journey of several days, to buy salt and the few items their own efforts can’t produce, primarily brass cooking pots and iron to make tools or finished utensils. Nowadays, it is true, the needs of the people are gradually increasing, and items like mirrors, umbrellas, needles, and Manchester goods are making their way into even the most remote villages. The women collect firewood and water, prepare meals, and do most of the weeding and harvesting; they also create all the clothing for the entire household from cotton grown in the fields, which they gather, clean, spin, and weave into durable fabric.

A Lushai woman has to rise early, fill her basket with empty bamboo tubes, and trudge off before daylight down to the spring, which is generally some way down the hill, and the supply of water is frequently so scanty that it takes her some time to fill her bamboos. Having conveyed her basketful to the house, she has to set to work cleaning the rice for the day. The necessary amount of unhusked rice has been dried the [18]previous day on the shelf over the hearth, and this she now proceeds to pound in a mortar in the front verandah, and winnow on an oval bamboo tray till it is clean enough for use. The breakfast of rice has then to be cooked, and by the time it is ready her husband is awake. After the meal the real work of the day begins. In the cold weather the women settle themselves to some of the operations connected with clothmaking, while the men prepare to pass a day of complete enjoyment, lying in the sun and smoking, the younger ones combining this with courting any of the pretty clothmakers; while the children play around entirely uncontrolled, save when a shrill-voiced mother calls one of them to assist her in some domestic operation. About noon there is a meal of rice and herbs, after which work is resumed and continued till the evening, when the housewife has to make another journey to the spring, and on her return the pigs must be fed with a mixture composed of rice husks and a species of edible arum bulb, mashed and boiled together, the fowls enticed into their baskets, and finally the family collected for the evening meal, which varies little from the two previous ones, but some garnish, a little meat, dried fish, or some savoury vegetable is generally added. As soon as it is dark, all the female members of the family gather round the hearth, and carry on such work as can be carried on by what light they can get from the fire; though in villages near fir forests some pine splinters are generally kept handy for use when an extra bright light is required for a few minutes. The men either gather in the “zawlbuk” or in some house where there is drink going, but the young bucks sneak off to court their lady loves, which the girls’ parents give them every facility for doing. In the other seasons of the year, that is from March to December, the people are engaged in their jhums from the morning to the evening meal, as is described later on.

A Lushai woman has to get up early, fill her basket with empty bamboo tubes, and trek down to the spring before dawn. The spring is usually a bit far down the hill, and there’s often not much water, so it takes her a while to fill the tubes. Once she brings her full basket back home, she has to clean the rice for the day. The required amount of unhusked rice was dried the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day before on the shelf above the hearth, and she now starts pounding it in a mortar on the front porch, then winnowing it on an oval bamboo tray until it’s clean enough to use. After that, she has to cook breakfast, and by the time it’s ready, her husband is awake. After the meal, the real work of the day begins. In cold weather, the women get busy with some cloth-making tasks, while the men prepare for a day of leisure, lounging in the sun and smoking, with the younger guys flirting with some of the attractive cloth-makers; meanwhile, the children play freely, except when a mother calls one of them to help with something around the house. Around noon, there’s a meal of rice and herbs, after which work resumes and continues until evening, when the housewife makes another trip to the spring. When she returns, she has to feed the pigs with a mix of rice husks and a type of edible arum bulb, mashed and cooked together, lure the chickens into their baskets, and finally gather the family for dinner, which doesn’t change much from the previous meals, though they usually add some garnish, a bit of meat, dried fish, or a tasty vegetable. Once it’s dark, all the women in the family gather around the fire and do whatever work they can manage by its light; in villages near pine forests, some splinters of pine are usually kept nearby for when they need extra bright light for a few minutes. The men either hang out in the “zawlbuk” or at someone’s house where there’s drink, while the young guys sneak off to flirt with their love interests, which the girls’ parents readily allow. During the other seasons of the year, from March to December, the people are busy with their jhums from morning until dinner, as will be described later.

Lushai parents are very fond of their children, and fathers are often seen carrying their infants about. In times of scarcity, what rice can be got is reserved for the young children, the rest of the people living on yams, jungle vegetables, and the pith of the sago palm. The children assist their parents as much as they can, tiny girls accompanying their mothers to the [19]spring, and bringing up one or two bamboos of water, while the lads help their fathers in cutting the jhum. No one, however, takes any care of children, and they are allowed to run about the village as they like, in all weathers, which no doubt accounts largely for the heavy mortality among them, as their clothing is of the scantiest.

Lushai parents really love their children, and dads are often seen carrying their infants around. During tough times, any rice they can get is saved for the little ones, while the rest of the family survives on yams, wild plants, and the pith of the sago palm. Kids help their parents as much as they can; little girls go with their moms to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]spring to bring back one or two bamboos of water, and the boys assist their dads with cutting the jhum. However, no one really looks after the children, and they're allowed to roam around the village as they please in all kinds of weather, which likely contributes to their high mortality rates since their clothing is minimal.

Teknonymy is very common. The parents of a child called Thanga will generally be known as Thanga-Pa and Thanga-Nu, and I have come across old widows whose real names were unknown. There is a strong and general dislike among all Lushais to saying their own names. When we first occupied the hills, a man would not tell you his name; if asked he would refer to someone else and say, “You tell him.” The following explanation, given me by a Lushai, seems to me scarcely satisfactory:—“Lushais are shy of saying the name of their father and mother and their own names. Because it is their own name they are shy of saying it. Some people are shy because their names are bad. Their parents’ names—because they are their parents they never call them by their names, therefore they are shy of saying them. Their own names also they never say; just for that reason they are shy of saying them. The names of their brothers and friends they are always saying, therefore they are not shy of saying them.” Long ago another explanation was given me. When a man kills another, he calls out his own name: “I, Lalmanga, have killed you!” so that the spirit of the dying man may know whose slave he will be in Mithi-Khua, the dead man’s village; it was suggested that it was unlucky to say one’s name on less important occasions.

Teknonymy is quite common. The parents of a child named Thanga are usually called Thanga-Pa and Thanga-Nu, and I’ve encountered elderly widows whose real names were unknown. The Lushais generally dislike saying their own names. When we first settled in the hills, men wouldn't tell you their names; if you asked, they’d refer to someone else and say, “You tell him.” A Lushai explained to me that “Lushais are shy about saying their own names and the names of their parents. They feel shy about saying their own names because they belong to them. Some people are shy because their names are considered bad. They never call their parents by their names because they are their parents, which makes them shy about saying them. They also never say their own names; that’s why they’re shy. However, they frequently mention the names of their brothers and friends, so they aren’t shy about saying those.” A long time ago, I received another explanation. When a man kills another, he shouts his own name: “I, Lalmanga, have killed you!” so that the spirit of the dying man knows whose servant he will be in Mithi-Khua, the village of the dead man; it was suggested that saying one’s name on less significant occasions might bring bad luck.

2. Weights and Measures. In every village there is a small flat basket, the size of which is fixed by the chief, which is used for all retail dealings in rice and such goods, but large quantities are measured by the number of loads, a load being about 50 lbs. After the harvest the unhusked rice is piled in a conical heap. A Lushai will tell you that his crop is “chhip-zawn,” that is, the heap is level with the top of his head; “silai-zawn,” that is, level with the end of his gun held up perpendicularly over his head. This is about a record crop; lesser quantities are denoted by the height of his hand or hoe or axe held up. Time he measures [20]by the time a pot of rice takes to cook—i.e., about an hour—or by the time he can hold a sip of nicotine in his mouth; he has terms for each period of the day, denoting the usual occupation; he also divides the year according to the agricultural occupation proper to it. Terms expressing measures of length are very numerous. Short lengths are expressed by reference to the human body, as we speak of a span; but the Lushai has sixteen or seventeen of these, extending from “chang-khat”—i.e., from the tip to the first joint of the first finger—to “hlam,” which is the distance a man can stretch with both arms extended. Longer distances he expresses by terms such as the distance of the nearest jhum, the distance of the furthest jhum, the distance a mithan will wander during the day, the distance a man can travel before his mid-day meal, &c.—terms which, though well understood by the people, are a little perplexing to strangers. Measures of weight are scanty; a curious one is “chuai”—i.e., as much as can be supported if suspended from the tip of the first finger palm downwards. Many of the stars and constellations have received names; most of them have some story attached to them. The months are lunar months, and some have names, but these are but little known or used.

Weights and Measurements. In every village, there's a small flat basket, the size of which is determined by the chief. It's used for all retail transactions involving rice and similar goods, while larger amounts are measured by loads, with a load being about 50 lbs. After harvest, the unhusked rice is piled into a conical shape. A Lushai will say his crop is “chhip-zawn,” meaning the heap is level with the top of his head; “silai-zawn,” meaning it’s level with the end of his gun held straight up over his head. That’s considered a record crop; smaller quantities are measured by the height of his hand, hoe, or axe held up. For measuring time, he uses the time it takes to cook a pot of rice—about an hour—or the time he can keep a sip of nicotine in his mouth. He has terms for each part of the day based on typical activities and also divides the year according to the agricultural tasks relevant to that time. There are many terms for measuring length. Short distances are referred to using parts of the human body, like how we say a span; the Lushai has sixteen or seventeen of these, ranging from “chang-khat”—meaning from the tip to the first joint of the first finger—to “hlam,” which is the distance a person can reach with both arms outstretched. For longer distances, he uses terms like the distance to the nearest jhum, the distance to the farthest jhum, how far a mithan will roam in a day, or how far a man can travel before lunch, etc.—terms that are well understood by locals but can confuse outsiders. There are few measures for weight; one interesting measure is “chuai”—meaning as much as can be held if it’s suspended from the tip of the first finger, palm down. Many stars and constellations have names, most of which come with stories. The months are lunar, and some have names, though these are not widely known or used.

3. Villages. The Lushai likes to perch his village on the top of a ridge or spur, partly because, hillsides being steep, it is difficult to find sites elsewhere, partly for the sake of the climate, but chiefly, I think, in order to get a good defensive position. His migratory habits disinclining him to make the elaborate defences over which the Chins, Nagas, and other dwellers in permanent villages took so much pains, he therefore sought for a site which was difficult of approach. When we first occupied the country, every village was surrounded by one or more lines of stockade made of timber, with several rows of bamboo spikes outside it. At each gateway was a block house, and others were built at suitable places on the roads along which enemies were expected to come, and were occupied whenever an attack was apprehended. Tradition speaks of villages of 3,000 houses, and, though this is probably an exaggeration, still from an examination of the sites it is evident that they must have been very large, and even when we occupied the country [21]villages of 400 and 500 houses were not uncommon, and there were two or three of 800 houses.

Towns. The Lushai prefer to build their villages on the tops of ridges or spurs. This is partly because the steep hillsides make it hard to find other suitable spots, partly due to the climate, but mainly, I believe, to ensure a strong defensive position. Their migratory lifestyle makes them less inclined to build the complex defenses that the Chins, Nagas, and other residents of permanent villages invested so much effort in; instead, they look for locations that are tough to access. When we first established ourselves in the area, every village was surrounded by one or more lines of stockade made from timber, with several rows of bamboo spikes outside. Each entrance had a blockhouse, and others were built at strategic points along the roads where enemies were expected, being manned whenever an attack was feared. Tradition says there were villages with 3,000 houses, and while that’s likely an exaggeration, a look at the sites shows they must have been quite large. Even during our time in the area, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]villages with 400 to 500 houses were quite common, and there were two or three with 800 houses.

Now that all fear of being raided has gone for ever, people no longer feel the need of living together in large communities, and the size of villages is steadily decreasing. The peculiar vagabond strain in the blood of the Kuki-Lushai race, if not controlled, leads to villages splitting into hamlets and hamlets sub-dividing, till in the Manipur Hills we find single houses in the midst of dense jungle, several miles from the next habitation. This could never happen among tribes belonging to the Naga group, with whom intense love for the ancestral village site is a leading characteristic. A short distance outside the village by the roadside there generally are several platforms of logs with posts round them adorned with skulls of animals, gourds, rags, and old pots. These are memorials of deceased heroes, and will be more fully dealt with later on.

Now that the fear of being raided has disappeared for good, people no longer feel the need to live in large communities, and the size of villages is gradually decreasing. The unique wandering instinct in the Kuki-Lushai people, if unchecked, leads to villages splitting into smaller groups and then into individual homes scattered in the dense jungle, with some houses several miles away from the next one. This could never happen among the Naga tribes, who have a strong attachment to their ancestral village sites. Just outside the village, along the roadside, there are usually several platforms made of logs, surrounded by posts decorated with animal skulls, gourds, rags, and old pots. These serve as memorials to deceased heroes and will be discussed in more detail later.

The gate itself was composed either of two large slabs of timber, or of a number of stout saplings suspended from a cross bar by holes cut through their upper ends; during the day these were drawn aside, but at night they hung perpendicularly in the gateways and were firmly secured between two cross bars. Passing through the gate, one finds oneself in a sort of irregular street leading up to the highest point of the village, where there is generally an open space, from which other streets branch off. On one side of this space will be the chiefs house, with the “zawlbuk,” or bachelors’ hall, opposite it. The villages of powerful chiefs are beautifully laid out in regular streets which follow the natural features of the ground. When Colonel Lister in 1850 captured the village of Shentlang he was so impressed with the regularity with which the villages within sight were laid out that he was easily led to believe these were cantonments inhabited solely by warriors. If the village is a large one and contains a mixed population, it is divided into several quarters, or “veng,” which are generally inhabited by people of the same clan, and each will have its zawlbuk, a large building constructed by the united labour of the men of the veng or the village. As the mithan or gyal (tame bison) belonging to the village pass the night under the zawlbuk, it is generally built on rather a steep hillside, so that the natural fall of the ground [22]may allow ample room for the animals under the raised floor and ensure good drainage. It is built, as are all other buildings in the village, of timber and bamboos, tied together with cane and thatched with either cane leaves or grass—if the former, then the ridge of the roof is straight and gable-ended; if the latter, it is far higher in the centre, whence it curves down somewhat abruptly to each gable. Access to the building is obtained by a platform of rough logs at the uphill end, where the front wall commences some 3½ feet above the platform. Having stooped under this wall you are confronted by a low matting partition, surmounted by a huge log, the whole some 3 feet high, over which you scramble and find yourself in a large bare room varying from 15 to 50 feet long and 15 to 30 feet wide, according to the size of the village, with a square earthen hearth in the centre on which a few logs are always smouldering, and at the far end is a raised sleeping platform extending the whole width of the building. The young boys of the village have to keep up the supply of firewood for the zawlbuk, this duty continuing till they reach the age of puberty, when they cease sleeping in their parents’ houses and join the young men in the zawlbuk. Until that time they are under the orders of the eldest or most influential boy, who is their “hotu,” or superintendent. The zawlbuk is the particular property of the unmarried men of the village, who gather there in the evening to sing songs, tell stories, and make jokes till it is time to visit their sweethearts, after which they return there for the rest of the night. Travellers not having any friends in the village use the zawlbuk as a rest-house, but eating and drinking are seldom, if ever, carried on there. The zawlbuk is an institution common to many tribes, but among the clans I am dealing with it is confined to the Lushei and the clans most nearly allied to them. Its appearance among the Chiru and Vaiphei emphasises the close connection between these clans and the Lusheis.

The gate was made of either two large wooden slabs or several sturdy saplings hanging from a crossbar by holes carved through their tops. During the day, these were pulled aside, but at night they hung straight down in the gateways and were securely fastened between two crossbars. Passing through the gate, you enter an irregular street that leads up to the highest point of the village, where there is usually an open area with other streets branching off from it. On one side of this open space is the chief's house, and across from it is the "zawlbuk," or bachelors’ hall. Villages of powerful chiefs are beautifully organized with straight streets that follow the natural contours of the land. When Colonel Lister captured the village of Shentlang in 1850, he was so impressed by how orderly the nearby villages were that he assumed they were military camps inhabited only by warriors. If the village is large and has a mixed population, it is divided into several quarters, or “veng,” usually inhabited by members of the same clan, and each will have its own zawlbuk, a large building built by the collective effort of the men of the veng or village. Since the mithan or gyal (tame bison) from the village spend the night under the zawlbuk, it's often built on a steep hillside to let gravity create enough room for the animals under the raised floor and to ensure proper drainage. Like all other buildings in the village, it is constructed from timber and bamboo, tied together with cane, and thatched with either cane leaves or grass. If cane leaves are used, the ridge of the roof is straight and gable-ended; if grass is used, the center is much higher and curves down steeply towards each gable. You access the building from a platform made of rough logs at the uphill side, where the front wall starts about 3.5 feet above the platform. After ducking under this wall, you face a low matting partition topped by a large log, about 3 feet high, which you have to climb over to find yourself in a spacious, bare room ranging from 15 to 50 feet long and 15 to 30 feet wide, depending on the village size. In the center is a square earthen hearth where a few logs are always smoldering, and at the far end is a raised sleeping platform that spans the entire width of the building. The village boys are responsible for keeping the firewood supply up for the zawlbuk; this responsibility lasts until they hit puberty, when they stop sleeping in their parents’ houses and start staying with the young men in the zawlbuk. Until then, they follow the instructions of the eldest or most influential boy, known as their “hotu,” or superintendent. The zawlbuk is specifically for the unmarried men of the village, who gather there in the evenings to sing songs, share stories, and make jokes until it’s time to visit their girlfriends, then they return to the zawlbuk for the rest of the night. Travelers without friends in the village use the zawlbuk as a resting place, but eating or drinking there is rarely, if ever, done. The zawlbuk is a common institution among many tribes, but in the clans I'm discussing, it is limited to the Lushei and the clans closely related to them. Its presence among the Chiru and Vaiphei highlights the strong connection between these clans and the Lusheis.

Zawlbuk, or Young Men’s House.

Zawlbuk, or Young Men’s House.

Zawlbuk, or Men's House.

The houses all abut on the street, but small gardens are often found at the back, in which sugar cane, beans, cucumbers, &c., are grown. The houses of the chief’s advisers and wealthy men are generally grouped near his, but should the chief have more than one wife, or should he have some less fortunate [23]relations dependent on him, their houses will be found scattered through the village, each forming a centre of a quarter or a veng, from the inhabitants of which the chief allows them to collect the dues, which are his by right.

The houses all line the street, but you'll often find small gardens in the back where people grow sugar cane, beans, cucumbers, and more. The homes of the chief's advisors and wealthy individuals are usually clustered around his place, but if the chief has more than one wife or has some less fortunate relatives depending on him, their houses will be spread out across the village, each creating its own neighborhood. The chief allows them to collect the dues from the people living around them, which is rightfully his. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The steepness of the hillside is no obstacle to house building, and frequently the roof of one house will be lower than the floor of the one immediately above it. The Lushais have been nomadic ever since their ancestors started on their western trek some 200 years ago. The method of cultivation which they follow is very wasteful, and a large village soon uses up all the land within reach, and then a move becomes imperative. Their custom of burying their dead within the village tends to make a site unhealthy, especially as the water supply is usually so situated as to receive the drainage of the village, and when the rate of mortality rises unduly high, a move is at once made. In old times these moves were often of considerable length—sometimes as much as two or three days’ journey—and sometimes a halt for a whole season would be made at some temporary site, the people living in huts alongside their cultivation. The selection of a new site is a matter of much thought, and before a final decision is arrived at, a deputation of elders is sent to sleep at the proposed site, taking with them a cock. If the bird crows lustily an hour before daybreak, as all good cocks should, the site is approved of. Sites of villages which have been burnt by enemies are eschewed as unlucky, and a chief when re-occupying a site of some other chief’s village generally tries to establish himself slightly to one side or other, in hopes that the new site will bear his name for many years.

The steepness of the hillside doesn’t stop house building, and often the roof of one house is lower than the floor of the house right above it. The Lushais have been nomadic since their ancestors started their westward journey about 200 years ago. Their farming method is quite wasteful, so a large village quickly uses up all the land nearby, forcing them to move. Their practice of burying their dead within the village makes the site unhealthy, especially since the water supply typically collects drainage from the village. When the mortality rate rises too high, they move right away. In the past, these moves were often quite far—sometimes taking two or three days of travel—and sometimes they would stop for an entire season at a temporary location, living in huts near their crops. Choosing a new site involves careful consideration, and before making a final decision, a group of elders goes to spend the night at the proposed location, taking a rooster with them. If the rooster crows loudly an hour before dawn, as good roosters should, the site is approved. They avoid sites of villages that have been burned by enemies because they are considered unlucky. When a chief reoccupies a site that was once another chief’s village, they usually try to settle a bit to the side, hoping that the new site will carry their name for many years.

As soon as the move has been decided on, arrangements are made for cutting the jhums near the new site, and during the rains all the workers live either in the jhum houses, or in temporary shelters built near the new site, to which, after the harvest, they laboriously carry all their belongings on their own backs, as they own no beasts of burden. These constant moves have had a great share in moulding the Lushai character, for when you have to carry all your worldly goods from your old to your new house every four or five years, it is not strange if you are disinclined to amass more than is absolutely necessary, and gradually become content with very little, and prefer ease and [24]idleness to toiling in the hopes of being able to add to your worldly possessions. This I believe to be the explanation of the difference between the Lushai and the Chins, the latter being eager to earn money by work or trade, while the former far prefer to lie smoking in the sun.

As soon as the move has been decided, arrangements are made to clear the fields near the new site, and during the rainy season, all the workers live either in temporary huts or makeshift shelters close to the new site. After the harvest, they carry all their belongings on their backs since they don’t have any animals to help them. These frequent relocations have significantly shaped the Lushai character. When you have to transport all your worldly possessions from your old home to your new one every four or five years, it’s understandable that you become less inclined to gather more than what is absolutely necessary. Over time, you get used to having very little and prefer comfort and relaxation over working hard to accumulate more. I think this explains the difference between the Lushai and the Chins, with the latter being eager to earn money through work or trade, while the former much prefer lounging around in the sun and smoking.

4. Houses. The house of a commoner consists of three parts, the front verandah, approached by a rough platform of logs, the main room, and a small closet partitioned off at the far end, beyond which there will sometimes be a small bamboo platform. The verandah is termed “sum-hmun,” from the “sum,” or mortar in which the paddy is cleaned, which has its place here. On one side the careful housewife stacks her firewood, and the front wall of the house is the place on which the householder, if he is a sportsman, displays the skulls of the animals and birds he has slain; among them hang baskets in which the fowls lay, and even sit on their eggs, hatching out as numerous and as healthy broods as do the most pampered inhabitants of model poultry farms. The fowls spend the night in long tubular bamboo baskets, hung under the eaves, access to which is gained by climbing up an inclined stick from the front verandah. Hens with broods are shut up each night in special baskets with sliding doors.

Homes. A commoner's house has three parts: a front porch, reached by a rough log platform; the main room; and a small closet at the far end, sometimes with a small bamboo platform beyond it. The porch is called "sum-hmun," named after the "sum," or mortar, used for cleaning rice, which is kept here. On one side, a diligent housewife stacks firewood, while the front wall of the house serves as a display for the household head, if he's a hunter, showcasing the skulls of the animals and birds he's hunted. Alongside, there are baskets where the hens lay eggs and even sit on them, hatching out healthy chicks just like the most well-cared-for birds on top-notch poultry farms. At night, the chickens nest in long bamboo baskets hung under the eaves, accessed by climbing a slanted stick from the front porch. Hens with chicks are put in special baskets with sliding doors each night.

From the verandah a small door, about 2½ feet by 4, with a very high sill, opens into the house. This door is placed at the side furthest from the hill, and consists of a panel of split bamboo work attached to a long bamboo which slides to and fro, resting in the groove between two other bamboos lashed on to the top of the sill, in which there is generally a small opening, with a swinging door, for use of the dogs and fowls when the big door is closed. Immediately inside the door, in one corner, are collected the hollow bamboo tubes which take the place of water pots; opposite will often be a large circular bamboo bin containing the household’s supply of paddy. Next to this is a sleeping platform, known as “kum-ai,” beyond which is the hearth of earth, in the centre of which three stones or pieces of iron are fixed, on which the cooking pot rests. The earth is kept in its place by three pieces of wood, that in front being a wide plank with the top carefully smoothed, which forms a favourite seat during cold weather. The earth is put in [25]wet and well kneaded, and eventually becomes as hard as brick. Along the wall an earthen shelf serves the double purpose of keeping the fire from the wall and affording a resting place for the pots. Over the hearth are hung two bamboo shelves, one above the other, on which to-morrow’s supply of paddy is dried, and various odds and ends are stored. These shelves also serve to keep the sparks from reaching the roof. Beyond the fireplace is another sleeping place, called the “kum-pui”—i.e., big bed—which is reserved for the parents, while the young children and unmarried girls use the kum-ai; the bigger boys and young men, as has already been stated, sleeping in the zawlbuk. Beyond the kum-pui comes the partition dividing off the small recess used as a lumber room, and often as a closet. The beds and hearth are always on the side of the house nearest to the hillside, and do not usually extend quite to the centre, the rest of the floor being vacant, and, in order to avoid obstructing this, the posts which support the ridge are placed slanting, passing through the floor in line with the edge of the hearth. Along the wall opposite to the hearth are lashed two or more bamboos, forming convenient shelves, while a platform of the same useful plant is constructed from one cross beam to another. Forked sticks tied to the wall or to the uprights form hooks, and the large bamboos, wherever used, have openings cut in them which convert each joint into a tiny cupboard. At the far end of the house, opposite the front door, is a similar door opening on to a small platform, whence a notched log serves as a means of descending to the garden or the street. Many houses have bamboo platforms adjoining the front verandah, on which the women folk sit and do their weaving, while the young men lie at their ease and flirt with any girls who are good looking.

From the veranda, a small door, about 2½ feet by 4, with a very high threshold, opens into the house. This door is located at the side farthest from the hill and is made of a panel of split bamboo attached to a long bamboo that slides back and forth, resting in a groove between two other bamboos secured on top of the threshold, which usually has a small opening with a swinging door for the dogs and chickens when the main door is closed. Right inside the door, in one corner, are hollow bamboo tubes that serve as water pots; across from this is often a large circular bamboo bin containing the household's supply of paddy. Next to this is a sleeping platform known as "kum-ai," beyond which is the earthen hearth, with three stones or pieces of iron fixed in the center for resting the cooking pot. The earth is kept in place by three pieces of wood, with a wide plank in front that has a smooth top, serving as a favorite seat during colder weather. The earth is placed in wet and well-kneaded, eventually getting as hard as brick. Along the wall, an earthen shelf helps keep the fire away from the wall and provides a resting place for the pots. Over the hearth, two bamboo shelves are hung, one above the other, to dry tomorrow's supply of paddy and store various odds and ends. These shelves also help prevent sparks from reaching the roof. Beyond the fireplace is another sleeping space called the “kum-pui”— big bed — which is dedicated to the parents, while young children and unmarried girls use the kum-ai; the older boys and young men, as previously mentioned, sleep in the zawlbuk. Beyond the kum-pui is the partition dividing off a small recess used as a storage room and often as a closet. The beds and hearth are always on the side of the house closest to the hillside and don’t usually extend to the center, leaving the rest of the floor vacant; to avoid obstruction, the posts supporting the ridge are placed at an angle, passing through the floor in line with the edge of the hearth. Along the wall opposite the hearth, two or more bamboos are lashed together to form convenient shelves, while a platform made of the same useful plant is built from one cross beam to another. Forked sticks tied to the wall or to the uprights act as hooks, and the large bamboos used have openings cut into them that turn each joint into a tiny cupboard. At the far end of the house, opposite the front door, is a similar door leading to a small platform, where a notched log serves as a way to descend to the garden or the street. Many houses have bamboo platforms adjacent to the front veranda, where women sit and weave, while the young men lounge around, flirting with any attractive girls.

Komchak, or up-hill side.

Komchak, or uphill side.

Kawt, or street.

Kawt, or street.

Komtlang, or down-hill side.

Komtlang, or downhill side.

  • 1. Pawn-sut, Upright post.
  • 2. Sum-hmun sut, Upright post.
  • 3. Tap sut, Upright post.
  • 4. Banglai sut, Upright post.
  • 5. In-chār sut, Upright post.

  • a, Thingai, or Thing-kawm, Woodstack.
  • b, Sum-hmun, Mortar place. Verandah in which is the “sum” or mortar for cleaning rice.
  • c, Kum-ai, Sleeping platform for children.
  • d, Tap, Hearth.
  • e, Kum-pui, Big bed. Parents’ sleeping platform.
  • f, In-chār, Closet and lumber room.
  • g, Kum-pui lu, Head of big bed. The portion of the floor is known by this name.
  • h, Chhuar, A shelf level with the wall plate.
  • i, Chhuat. This portion of the floor is called by this name.
  • j, Tui-um huang, Water tube enclosure. A portion of the floor, unmatted, on which the bamboo tubes full of water are stood.
  • k, Kong-khar, Front door.
  • l, In-chār kong-khar, Back door.
  • m, Luka-pui, Big “luka,” The raised platform, for weaving, sitting, and drying things on.
  • n, Luka, Platform of logs approached by “kai-ten” or “kai-lawn,” a log ladder.

The houses of the chiefs are very similar to those of their subjects, only a good deal larger. Entering from the front verandah, the visitor finds himself in a passage running along one side of the house, off which open several small rooms inhabited by the married retainers; the other end of the passage opens into a large room with several sleeping platforms and sometimes two or more hearths, but otherwise similar to that above described. Beyond this is the usual closet, while [26]beyond that is a wide verandah partially closed in, which is especially reserved for the chief’s family. These verandahs, called “bāzāh,” are forbidden to all except chiefs or wealthy [27]persons who have given certain feasts. A similar prohibition exists regarding windows, which are one of the prerogatives of the “Thangchhuah,” as will be described in Chapter IV, para 1. Openings in the side of the house are viewed with suspicion, as likely to bring misfortune, and a most progressive chief told me he had refrained from making any but the authorised ones, in deference to the strong public feeling that the whole village would suffer for such an innovation.

The chiefs' houses are quite similar to those of their subjects, only much larger. When you enter from the front porch, you find a hallway running along one side of the house, where several small rooms are used by the married retainers. The other end of the hallway leads into a large room with multiple sleeping platforms and sometimes two or more hearths, but it's otherwise like the one described earlier. Beyond this is the typical closet, and after that is a wide porch that's partially enclosed, which is specifically reserved for the chief’s family. These porches, called “bāzāh,” are off-limits to everyone except chiefs or wealthy individuals who have hosted certain feasts. There’s also a similar rule about windows, which are one of the privileges of the “Thangchhuah,” as will be described in Chapter IV, para 1. Openings on the side of the house are viewed with suspicion, as they are thought to bring bad luck, and a very forward-thinking chief once told me he had avoided making any openings but the approved ones because of the strong belief that the entire village would suffer from such a change.

The materials of which all the buildings are constructed are the same—viz., timber for uprights and cross beams, bamboos for the framework of the floor, walls, and roof, split bamboos for the floor, walls, and if cane leaves are used to cover the thatch; the whole being tied together with cane. The uprights consist of sections of hard wood trees, which are split longitudinally and left to season for as long as possible. The cross beams which rest on the wall plates appear to us unduly heavy, while the wall plates seem very weak. The Lushais claim that the weight of the cross beams gives the house stability in high winds. The broad bands of split bamboo laid on top of the cane leaf thatch from eave to eave, secured at intervals by longitudinal bamboos tied down with cane, give the roof a semi-circular appearance from the outside. When cane leaves cannot be obtained, thatching grass is used, but its extreme inflammability makes it unpopular. When cane leaves are used, holes for the passage of cane ties cannot be avoided, and beneath each of these a bamboo split in half is secured as a drain pipe to convey the drippings beyond the walls.

The materials used for all the buildings are the same—namely, timber for the vertical posts and cross beams, bamboo for the framework of the floor, walls, and roof, split bamboo for the floor and walls, and cane leaves if they are used to cover the thatch; all of this is tied together with cane. The vertical posts consist of sections of hardwood trees, which are split lengthwise and left to dry for as long as possible. The cross beams resting on the wall plates seem overly heavy to us, while the wall plates appear quite weak. The Lushais argue that the weight of the cross beams provides the house with stability during high winds. The wide strips of split bamboo laid on top of the cane leaf thatch from eave to eave, secured at intervals by longitudinal bamboos tied down with cane, give the roof a semi-circular look from the outside. When cane leaves are unavailable, thatching grass is used, but its high flammability makes it less favorable. When cane leaves are used, holes for the cane ties are unavoidable, and beneath each of these, a bamboo split in half is secured as a drain pipe to direct the drippings away from the walls.

5. Furniture. Owing to their nomadic habits the Lushais have not much furniture. Even in the houses of powerful chiefs but little will be found but a few rough and low wooden stools, some wooden platters, some earthenware beer pots, strengthened by plaited cane coverings, some brass pots, and many baskets in which valuable or perishable articles are preserved. Property which can be safely buried is often concealed in this way, a custom which is fast dying out now that raids are things of the past.

Furniture. Because of their nomadic lifestyle, the Lushais don’t have much furniture. Even in the homes of powerful chiefs, you’ll find only a few simple, low wooden stools, some wooden plates, a few clay beer pots wrapped in woven cane, some brass pots, and many baskets used to store valuable or perishable items. Things that can be buried safely are often hidden this way, a practice that is fading away now that raids are no longer common.

6. Implements. Agricultural.—The Lushai’s cultivation being confined to cutting down the jungle, burning it, and dibbling in the seed among the ashes, he does not require many or elaborate implements [28]and is content with a dao, an axe, and a hoe. The dao is a knife with a triangular blade, about 3 inches wide at the end and 1 inch or so at the handle. It is ground with a chisel edge, the broad end being also sharpened. This is used for clearing the jungle, and the broad end is used for grubbing the holes in which the seeds are placed. The axe heads are of iron only about 1½ inches wide at the edge, and taper almost to a point; the handles are simply pieces of bamboo, the heads being thrust through the tough root portion. The hoes very closely resemble the axes, the heads being a little lighter and broader.

Tools. Agricultural.—The Lushai’s farming involves cutting down the jungle, burning it, and planting seeds in the ashes, so they don't need many tools and are satisfied with a dao, an axe, and a hoe. The dao is a knife with a triangular blade, about 3 inches wide at the end and 1 inch at the handle. It has a chisel edge, with the broad end also sharpened. This is used for clearing the jungle, and the broad end is used to make holes for the seeds. The axe heads are made of iron, measuring about 1½ inches wide at the edge and tapering almost to a point; the handles are just bamboo pieces, with the heads pushed through the strong root part. The hoes look very similar to the axes, with the heads being a bit lighter and wider.

Musical Instruments.—The commonest are gongs and drums, but a kind of mouth-organ known as “rotchem” and a fiddle made out of a piece of bamboo are sometimes used. The gongs are mostly imported from Burma, as much as Rs. 150/- being paid for large ones, but the most prized are sets of three small gongs, each with a separate note, on which three skilled performers can produce something resembling a tune. The drums are sections of trees hollowed out, the ends being covered with metna hide caps laced together. The rotchem, which is found in all Lushai-Kuki clans, consists of a gourd into which nine hollow reeds are inserted, one to serve as a mouthpiece; the others, which are of various lengths, have small holes cut in them. The performer blows into the mouthpiece, and, by closing and opening the holes with his fingers, he can produce various notes, but the music is dull and monotonous. The fiddle is a very rough affair, produced in a few minutes by loosening a strip of the outer skin of a bamboo, without detaching it at its ends, and raising it up and inserting a piece of stick to act as a bridge; the bow is made out of another piece of bamboo. The sound of a bugle is very cleverly imitated by blowing through several lengths of bamboo inserted one into the other.

Musical Instruments.—The most common instruments are gongs and drums, but there's also a type of mouth-organ called a “rotchem” and a fiddle made from a piece of bamboo. Gongs are mostly imported from Burma, with large ones costing up to Rs. 150/-, but the most valued are sets of three small gongs, each producing a different note, which three skilled performers can use to create something that resembles a tune. The drums are sections of hollowed-out trees, with the ends covered by laced metna hide caps. The rotchem, found in all Lushai-Kuki clans, consists of a gourd with nine hollow reeds inserted into it, one serving as a mouthpiece; the others, which are different lengths, have small holes cut into them. The performer blows into the mouthpiece and can produce various notes by covering and uncovering the holes with his fingers, although the music tends to be dull and monotonous. The fiddle is a rough instrument, quickly made by loosening a strip of the outer skin of a bamboo without fully detaching it, then raising it and inserting a piece of stick to act as a bridge; the bow is crafted from another piece of bamboo. The sound of a bugle is skillfully imitated by blowing through several lengths of bamboo that fit into one another.

Household Utensils.—Besides the articles enumerated under furniture, earthenware cooking pots and bamboo spoons complete the utensils used inside the house.

Household Utensils.—In addition to the items listed under furniture, clay cooking pots and bamboo spoons round out the utensils used in the home.

7. Manufactures. Basket Work.—This is chiefly carried on by men. The patterns are very numerous, each being adapted to some particular use. The material is generally bamboo. The “thul” [29]is a basket with four short legs, about twelve inches square at the bottom, widening till the mouth is a circle with a diameter of about thirty inches; this basket is supplied with a conical lid and is chiefly used to keep valuables in. The outer layer is of finely split bamboo closely woven, and this is lined with broad leaves well dried, which are held in their place by an inner layer of bamboo more loosely woven. These baskets are quite waterproof.

Manufacturers. Basket Work.—This is mostly done by men. There are a lot of different patterns, each designed for a specific use. The main material used is bamboo. The “thul” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is a basket with four short legs, about twelve inches square at the bottom, which expands to a circular opening with a diameter of about thirty inches; this basket comes with a conical lid and is mainly used to hold valuables. The outer layer is made of finely split bamboo that’s tightly woven, and it's lined with broad leaves that are well dried, held in place by a more loosely woven inner layer of bamboo. These baskets are completely waterproof.

For carrying goods there are the “deron,” a truncated cone 30 to 36 inches long with a diameter at its mouth of about 24 inches, holding about 50 lbs. of paddy; the “em,” similar to the deron, but about half the size. The “bomrang,” an open-work basket with an oval mouth, 15 inches by 12, is used for carrying goods on long journeys. The “paikawng” similar in shape to the em, but with open-work sides, is for conveyance of wood, water tubes, &c. There are also several sorts of flat baskets for holding grain, each with its particular name. The containing power of these is approximately constant, and they are used as measures of quantity.

For transporting goods, there’s the “deron,” a truncated cone that’s 30 to 36 inches long with a diameter at the top of about 24 inches, holding around 50 lbs. of paddy. The “em” is similar to the deron but is about half the size. The “bomrang” is an open basket with an oval opening, measuring 15 inches by 12, used for carrying goods on long trips. The “paikawng” is shaped similarly to the em but has open sides, designed for carrying wood, water tubes, etc. There are also various types of flat baskets for holding grain, each with its unique name. Their holding capacity is roughly the same, and they are used as measurement units.

Pottery.—The women make clay pots, moulding them by hand. There are only two kinds in use—a small circular pot with a mouth some 6 to 8 inches in diameter, used for cooking, and a large jar, about 24 inches high and 15 inches in diameter, tapering to about 9 inches at the mouth, which is used for brewing beer in.

Pottery.—The women create clay pots by hand. There are just two types in use—a small round pot with a mouth measuring about 6 to 8 inches in diameter, used for cooking, and a large jar, approximately 24 inches tall and 15 inches wide, tapering to about 9 inches at the top, which is used for brewing beer.

Brass Work.—Occasionally one comes across rough specimens of moulding in this metal, which show considerable if untrained talent, but they are very rare, and I attribute them to captives taken from the plains of India or Burma, or to persons who have learnt from them. The method followed is to make a model in wax and cover it with successive washes of clay till a sufficient thickness is obtained, the whole then being baked till the clay is hard, and the wax has all run out through a hole left for this purpose. Into this mould the molten brass is then poured. The commonest use of this work is for the semi-circular tube required to connect the two arms of the syphons used in drawing off the rice beer. These tubes are sometimes surmounted by quite elaborate designs, a hunter approaching his quarry, a tree with many hornbills perched among the [30]boughs, and on one which I bought are represented Vutaia and his “kawnbawl,” or minister, with leg irons on. The latter carries on his shoulder an elephant’s tusk, which formed part of the ransom of his master, who, in the ups and downs of the troublous times in which he lived, had been captured by the Kamhaus.

Brass Work.—Sometimes you come across rough examples of molding in this metal that show considerable but untrained talent, but these are very rare. I think they come from captives taken from the plains of India or Burma, or from people who learned from them. The process involves making a model in wax and covering it with layers of clay until it reaches a sufficient thickness. The whole thing is then baked until the clay is hard and the wax has melted out through a hole left for this purpose. The molten brass is then poured into this mold. The most common use of this work is for the semi-circular tube needed to connect the two arms of the siphons used for drawing off rice beer. These tubes are sometimes topped with quite elaborate designs, such as a hunter closing in on his prey, a tree with several hornbills perched among the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]branches, and one that I bought depicts Vutaia and his “kawnbawl,” or minister, with leg irons on. The latter is shown carrying an elephant's tusk on his shoulder, which was part of his master’s ransom. His master, during the tumultuous times he lived in, had been captured by the Kamhaus.

Iron Work.—The blacksmith is one of the village officials described in Chapter III, para. 2. The forge is placed in the middle of the widest street to lessen the risk of fire; it is only a rough shed with a log platform in front, which is as favourite a resort for loafers as is the forge door in England. The bellows consist of two hollow wooden cylinders in which pistons fringed with feathers are worked up and down. The lower ends of the cylinders are buried in the ground, side by side, and from them two bamboo tubes converge, meeting just behind a stone through which there is a hole; the charcoal fire is placed in front of this stone, and when the pistons are worked smartly a very strong draught is obtained. The blacksmith does little more than make and repair the simple agricultural implements of the village, but I have heard rumours of some who are capable of making gun locks. I think the form of bellows and the art of working iron have been introduced by captives, as the same type of bellows is found in the adjoining plains.

Iron Work.—The blacksmith is one of the village officials mentioned in Chapter III, para. 2. The forge is located in the middle of the widest street to reduce the risk of fire; it’s just a basic shed with a log platform in front, which is as popular a hangout for idle people as the forge door is in England. The bellows consist of two hollow wooden cylinders that have pistons lined with feathers moving up and down. The lower ends of the cylinders are set into the ground, side by side, and from them, two bamboo tubes come together, meeting just behind a stone with a hole in it; the charcoal fire is placed in front of this stone, and when the pistons are worked quickly, a very strong draft is created. The blacksmith mainly makes and repairs simple farming tools for the village, but I’ve heard rumors of some who can make gun locks. I think the design of the bellows and the skill of working with iron were introduced by captives, as the same type of bellows is found in the nearby plains.

Cloth Manufacture.—Cotton is grown in the jhums. It is cleaned in a home-made gin, consisting of a frame holding two wooden rollers, one end of each being carved for a few inches of its length into a screw, grooved in the opposite way to the other, so that on the handle being turned the rollers revolve in opposite directions, and the cotton is drawn between them, the seeds being left behind. The cotton is then worked by hand into rolls a few inches long, whence it is spun into the spindle of a rough spinning wheel, or occasionally a bobbin is used, which, being given a sharp twist, draws the cotton into a thread by its own weight. This method admits of diligent ones spinning as they go to and from their jhums. The thread having been spun, it is thoroughly wetted and then hung in loops some three or four feet long over a horizontal bar, and stretched by several heavy bars being suspended in these loops. [31]

Cloth Manufacture.—Cotton is grown in the fields. It's cleaned using a homemade gin, which has a frame with two wooden rollers. Each roller has one end carved into a screw, designed to turn in opposite directions when the handle is spun, pulling the cotton through while leaving the seeds behind. The cleaned cotton is then shaped by hand into small rolls, which are spun with a rough spinning wheel, or sometimes a bobbin is used that twists sharply to pull the cotton into thread due to its own weight. This method allows people to spin while they move to and from their fields. Once the thread is spun, it is soaked thoroughly and then hung in loops about three to four feet long over a horizontal bar, stretched by attaching several heavy bars to these loops. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Weaving.—The warp is prepared by passing the thread round two smooth pieces of wood, one of which is fastened to two uprights, while the ends of the other are attached to the ends of a broad leather band, which passes behind the back of the weaver as she sits on the ground and, by leaning back, stretches the threads to the requisite degree of tightness. The woof is formed by passing to and fro bamboos round which are wound different coloured threads, which are beaten home with a well polished batten made of the sago palm.

Weaving.—The warp is set up by wrapping the thread around two smooth pieces of wood. One piece is secured to two vertical supports, while the ends of the other are connected to a wide leather belt that goes behind the weaver's back as she sits on the ground. By leaning back, she stretches the threads to the right level of tension. The weft is created by moving bamboos back and forth, which have different colored threads wrapped around them, and these are compacted with a smooth tool made from the sago palm.

A very serviceable form of quilt called “puanpui” is made by passing round every fourth or fifth thread of the warp a small roll of raw cotton and drawing both ends up. A row of these cotton rolls is put in after every fourth or fifth thread of the woof, so that on one side the quilt is composed of closely placed tufts of cotton.

A practical type of quilt known as "puanpui" is created by wrapping a small roll of raw cotton around every fourth or fifth warp thread and pulling both ends tight. A row of these cotton rolls is added after every fourth or fifth weft thread, resulting in one side of the quilt being covered with tightly packed cotton tufts.

Dyeing.—The commonest dye is obtained by boiling the leaves of the Assam indigo (Strobilanthes flaccidifolia). Many immersions are required to render the colour permanent, and as the plant, which is cultivated near the villages or in the gardens, does not grow luxuriantly, it is seldom possible to obtain enough leaves in any one year for more than two immersions, so that the whole process may take two or three years.

Dyeing.—The most common dye is made by boiling the leaves of the Assam indigo (Strobilanthes flaccidifolia). Multiple immersions are needed to make the color permanent, and since the plant, which is grown near villages or in gardens, doesn't grow very well, it's rarely possible to gather enough leaves in a single year for more than two immersions. As a result, the entire process can take two or three years.

Several red and yellow dyes are known, but they are little used, and most of the thread, excepting the blue and white, is obtained from the bazars.

Several red and yellow dyes are known, but they aren't used much, and most of the thread, aside from the blue and white, comes from the markets.

Ornamentation.—Cloths are ornamented almost entirely by lines of different colours. White cloths have blue and red stripes down the centre and sometimes one transversely about a foot from either end. Coloured cloths are mainly blue, with stripes of red, yellow, and green. Zigzags are not uncommon, and short lengths of this pattern are placed haphazard on cloths and coats. The stems of women’s pipes are ornamented with spirals and coils.

Ornamentation.—Cloths are mostly decorated with lines in various colors. White cloths feature blue and red stripes running down the center and sometimes a stripe going across about a foot from each end. Colored cloths are primarily blue, with stripes of red, yellow, and green. Zigzag patterns are common, and short sections of this design are randomly placed on cloths and coats. The stems of women's pipes are decorated with spirals and coils.

8. Domestic animals. The most valued animal is the mithan; these tame bison wander all day at will in the jungle round the village and towards dusk return spontaneously, each animal going to its owner’s house, round which it loiters till it receives a little salt, after which it joins the rest of the herd under the zawlbuk. The animals are only used for slaughter. They interbreed [32]freely with the wild mithan, and the hybrids are, I believe, not sterile. The other domestic animals are pigs, goats, fowls, and dogs. The pigs are the scavengers of the village, but are generously fed on a species of arum and rice husks boiled together. The fowls are of a small breed; pure white, brown, and black are the commonest colours, but there is also a handsome spangled breed. The dogs have bushy tails, which curl tightly. Dogs are eaten freely, but their chief value is derived from the demand for sacrificial purposes. The goats are splendid animals with long silky hair and very large horns.

Pets. The most valued animal is the mithan; these tame bison roam freely in the jungle around the village during the day and naturally return at dusk, each going to its owner’s house, where it hangs around until it gets a bit of salt. After that, it joins the rest of the herd under the zawlbuk. The animals are only used for slaughter. They breed easily with wild mithan, and I believe the hybrids are not sterile. The other domestic animals include pigs, goats, chickens, and dogs. The pigs are the village scavengers but are well-fed on a type of arum and boiled rice husks. The chickens are a small breed; pure white, brown, and black are the most common colors, but there is also a beautiful spangled breed. The dogs have bushy tails that curl tightly. Dogs are eaten often, but their main value comes from their use in sacrifices. The goats are magnificent animals with long silky hair and very large horns.

9. Agriculture. The only form of agriculture practised is that known to us generally as jhuming, and it consists in felling a piece of jungle and when it has completely dried setting fire to it. The ground is thus cleared and manured by the ashes at the same time. Timber which is not entirely burnt is dragged to the side of the plot and made into a rough fence to keep deer out. The surface of the jhum is lightly hoed over and then there is nothing more to be done till the gathering clouds warn the cultivator that the rains are about to break, then everyone sallies out, each with a small basket of seeds slung over one shoulder and the square-ended dao in hand. Line is formed at the lower end of the clearing, and the whole family proceeds slowly upwards, dibbling shallow holes with their daos and dropping into each a few seeds. It is considered very lucky to get well soaked while sowing. The chief crop is rice, but the maize, ripening as it does in August, is eagerly looked for by the improvident Lushais who have probably used up more rice than was prudent in the manufacture of beer. The rice does not ripen till November or December, though a little early rice is grown which ripens in September. Between the sowing and the end of the rains in October the crop requires constant weeding, a duty which falls on the women folk if the family contains enough of them. In each clearing a small house is built, well raised off the ground, in which the cultivators stay during the time the work is heaviest. The other crops grown are millet, Job’s tears, peas, and beans. Tobacco and cotton are also grown for home consumption. The rice is cut very high as the straw has no value. It is threshed on a piece of ground specially levelled near the jhum house. Threshing is done in [33]two or three ways. The ears are thrown on to the threshing floor and trodden out by persons dancing on them, or are beaten with sticks till the grains have all fallen out. Both these methods are rather wasteful, and a better one, which is much used in the northern part of the hills, is to construct a platform about 7 or 8 feet from the ground on which a circular bamboo bin is fixed, into which the ears of rice are thrown and a young man with a girl as a companion dance merrily among them, singing all the while, the split end of the bamboos of which the platform is made keeping up a cheerful clatter. The grain is quickly separated from the ear and falls in a golden cone on to the threshing floor, whence it can be easily collected and stored in large round bins in the jhum houses or in specially built granaries in some sheltered nook at a convenient distance from the village.

Farming. The only type of farming practiced here is what's generally known as jhuming. This involves cutting down a patch of jungle and, once it's completely dry, setting it on fire. This method clears the land and fertilizes it with ashes at the same time. Any timber that doesn't burn completely is dragged to the edge of the plot and used to create a rough fence to keep deer out. The surface of the jhum is lightly tilled, and then nothing more is done until the gathering clouds signal that the rains are about to arrive. At that point, everyone heads out, each person carrying a small basket of seeds on one shoulder and a square-ended dao in hand. They form a line at the lower end of the clearing, and the whole family moves slowly upward, making shallow holes with their daos and dropping a few seeds into each one. It's considered very lucky to get soaked while sowing. The main crop is rice, but maize, which ripens in August, is eagerly anticipated by the Lushais, who have likely consumed more rice than they should have in brewing beer. The rice doesn’t ripen until November or December, although some early rice is cultivated that ripens in September. Between sowing and the end of the rains in October, the crop requires regular weeding, a task that falls to the women if there are enough to help. In each clearing, a small house is built, elevated off the ground, where the cultivators stay during the busiest working times. Other crops grown include millet, Job's tears, peas, and beans. Tobacco and cotton are also planted for home use. The rice is cut quite high since the straw has no value. It's threshed on a leveled piece of land near the jhum house. Threshing is done in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] one of two or three ways. The ears are tossed onto the threshing floor and stomped on by people dancing on them, or beaten with sticks until all the grains have fallen out. Both methods tend to waste some grains, and a more efficient method used in the northern part of the hills involves building a platform about 7 or 8 feet off the ground, where a circular bamboo bin is fixed. Ears of rice are thrown into this bin, and a young man dances joyfully with a girl, singing all the while, while the split ends of the bamboo platform produce a cheerful clatter. The grains separate quickly from the ears and fall in a golden cone onto the threshing floor, making it easy to collect and store them in large round bins in the jhum houses or in specially built granaries in a sheltered spot not far from the village.

A Rest by the Way—on the Way to the Jhums. Lushais and Pois.

A Rest by the Way—on the Way to the Jhums. Lushais and Pois.

A Break Along the Way—on the Path to the Jhums. Lushais and Pois.

Photo by Lt.-Colonel H. G. M. Cole, I. A.

Photo by Lt. Colonel H. G. M. Cole, I. A.

LUSHAIS THRESHING RICE

LUSHAIS THRESHING RICE

Lush threshing rice

Jhuming is certainly a very wasteful method of cultivation, as seldom more than two crops are taken off the same piece of land, which is then allowed to lie fallow till it has again become covered with jungle, which will take three or four years in the case of bamboo, and seven to ten if the jungle be trees. Tree land is said to give better crops, but the labour of felling is greater than in the case of bamboo and more weeding is required, and if the land is jhumed too frequently the trees give place to coarse grass, which the Lushais refuse to jhum, whereas bamboos only grow thicker for cutting.

Jhuming is definitely a very wasteful farming method, as it usually only produces two crops from the same plot of land before it is left to go fallow until it is reclaimed by jungle, which can take three to four years for bamboo and seven to ten years for trees. Tree land is said to yield better crops, but cutting down the trees requires more labor than dealing with bamboo, and more weeding is needed. If the land is jhumed too often, the trees are replaced by coarse grass, which the Lushais won't jhum, while bamboo just keeps growing thicker for harvesting.

10. Hunting and fishing. All the hill men are very fond of fresh meat, and are clever at trapping game. Long lines of rough fencing are run through the jungle, with small openings at intervals, in which snares are set. Pheasants, jungle fowl, &c., coming to one of these fences will always run along it till an opening is found, and thus get snared. Porcupines are killed by a bamboo spear fastened to a sapling bent back like a spring alongside a run and so arranged that it shall be released just as the animal is opposite the spear point. Tigers are caught under a platform of heavy logs, which is supported in an inclined position by a strong cane passed over a cross piece held up by two uprights. In a hole under this platform is placed a pig in a basket; on the tiger pulling at the basket the heavy platform falls and squashes him, while the pig, being in a hole, escapes. Deer, [34]wild cats, &c., are caught in snares, a noose being arranged so that on the animal’s stepping in it a sapling to which the noose is attached, and which is held down in a bent position, is released, thus hoisting the animal up into the air. The method of releasing the bent sapling or causing the platform to fall is in all cases the same. Two uprights are driven into the ground and a bar securely tied across near their tops. The string or rope which supports the platform or keeps the sapling in a bent position has a wooden toggle tied to it. The string is drawn between the uprights and one end of the toggle is hitched under the bar and the other end drawn down between the uprights until it is perpendicular, in which position it is held by a movable piece of wood being slipped across the uprights, just behind its lower end. In this position the pull of the string is on the upper cross bar, and a very slight touch will remove the lower one and set the toggle free; then up goes the string and down comes the platform or the noose is tightened. The removal of the lower bar is achieved in several ways. The bait or one end of a string stretched across the run may be tied to it, or it may be made to support one end of a tiny platform, on which the unwary quarry treads as it passes.

10. Hunting and fishing. All the mountain folks really love fresh meat and are skilled at trapping animals. They set up long stretches of rough fencing through the jungle, with small openings at intervals where snares are set. Pheasants, jungle fowl, and others coming to these fences will always run along them until they find an opening, getting caught in the process. Porcupines are captured with a bamboo spear attached to a sapling bent back like a spring next to a path, arranged to be released just as the animal passes by the spear point. Tigers are caught under a heavy log platform that is held at an angle by a strong cane resting on a crossbeam supported by two upright posts. A pig is placed in a basket in a hole underneath this platform; when the tiger pulls on the basket, the heavy platform drops, squashing the tiger while the pig, being in a hole, escapes. Deer, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wild cats, and others are caught in snares, with a noose set up so that when the animal steps into it, a sapling attached to the noose, which is held down in a bent position, is released, lifting the animal into the air. The method of releasing the bent sapling or causing the platform to fall is always the same. Two upright posts are driven into the ground with a bar securely tied across near their tops. The string or rope supporting the platform or holding the sapling in a bent position has a wooden toggle tied to it. The string is pulled between the uprights, with one end of the toggle hitched under the bar and the other end pulled down between the uprights until it is vertical, being held in place by a movable piece of wood slipped across the uprights just behind its lower end. In this position, the pull of the string is on the upper crossbar, and a slight touch will remove the lower one and free the toggle; then the string goes up and the platform drops or the noose tightens. The lower bar can be removed in several ways. The bait or one end of a string stretched across the path can be tied to it, or it can support one end of a small platform that unsuspecting prey will step on as they pass.

Pitfalls constructed in former times for the capture of elephants are found all over the hills, generally on a narrow ridge between precipices. To catch monkeys some rice is placed on a small platform at the end of a partially severed bamboo standing at a right angle to the hillside. The monkey, attracted by the rice, springs on to the platform and is precipitated on to a number of bamboo spikes which have been stuck in the ground beneath it. The same device with suitable alterations is sometimes employed to destroy tigers and bears.

Pitfalls made long ago to catch elephants can be seen all over the hills, usually on a narrow ledge between cliffs. To trap monkeys, a bit of rice is placed on a small platform at the end of a partially cut bamboo that's standing upright against the hillside. The monkey, drawn in by the rice, jumps onto the platform and falls onto a bunch of bamboo spikes that have been stuck in the ground below. This same setup, with the right changes, is also used to kill tigers and bears.

The Lushai is also very fond of shooting, and with his old flintlock accounts each year for a good number of bears and tigers. If a village is much troubled by a tiger systematically waylaying its livestock, a general hunt is ordered, guns are borrowed from the neighbours, and the tiger, having been tracked into a piece of jungle, is approached by a shouting mob, from which he flies. Every effort of his to turn from the path selected for him is defeated by well posted crowds, who turn him back with shouts and beating of drums, till, wearied out, he comes to bay and falls [35]a victim to a volley from all the guns present, but before he dies he has often severely mauled several of his tormentors.

The Lushai love to shoot, and with his old flintlock, he takes down a good number of bears and tigers each year. If a village is being disturbed by a tiger that is repeatedly attacking its livestock, a general hunt is organized. Neighbors lend their guns, and the tiger, tracked into a piece of jungle, is approached by a shouting crowd that causes it to flee. Every attempt the tiger makes to escape the designated path is thwarted by strategically placed groups who drive it back with shouts and drumbeats until, exhausted, it stops to fight. Eventually, it becomes a target for a volley from all the guns present, but before it dies, it often manages to seriously injure a few of its pursuers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Large hunting parties make lengthy expeditions into the uninhabited parts in search of elephants and wild mithan. To kill an elephant with their flintlocks is not an easy task. A volley is fired at the selected animal, which is then followed for days, being fired at when an opportunity occurs, till it falls from sheer exhaustion. The following graphic account of an unsuccessful hunt was written for me by a Lushai. The Kongpuishiam and funeral ceremonies will be described in the proper place further on.

Large hunting groups go on long trips into uninhabited areas to look for elephants and wild mithan. It's not easy to take down an elephant with their flintlocks. They fire a shot at the chosen animal and then track it for days, taking shots whenever they get the chance, until the animal collapses from exhaustion. The following detailed account of a failed hunt was written for me by a Lushai. The Kongpuishiam and funeral ceremonies will be described in the appropriate section later on.

“When Hmongphunga’s village was at Kanghmun, they intended to go out shooting. They performed the Kongpuishiam ceremony; they placed the ashes in the middle of the road. Early next day they went and looked at them, and in the ashes they saw the footmarks of a tiger, an elephant, and a man. They started on the hunting expedition, carrying plenty of rice with them. They certainly found the elephants and fired a volley at one of them. One of the party was called Hrangkunga. The elephant ran away. They found it in a narrow ravine. Hrangkunga was about to shoot at it from above when the earth gave way and he rolled down close to the elephant, which picked him up and carried him to a level place close by, and threw him down and trampled on him and broke up his gun and powder horn. His friends fired at the animal, and it went off; they could not kill it. When the elephant had gone they took up Hrankunga and buried him close by in the jungle, and set out for their village, near which they shot a tiger. When the people in the village heard of their approach they came out to meet them with ‘zu.’ The hunters wrapped up grass and leaves in a cloth to represent the corpse of their friend. Outside the village they fired guns and put down the effigy, which was buried by the elders of the village. Shortly after this they went out shooting again, and after going some way they saw Hrangkunga’s ghost on the branch of a tree and were very frightened, and went home.”

“When Hmongphunga’s village was at Kanghmun, they planned to go out hunting. They held the Kongpuishiam ceremony and placed the ashes in the middle of the road. The next morning, they went to check the ashes and found the footprints of a tiger, an elephant, and a man. They set off on the hunting trip, taking plenty of rice with them. They certainly found the elephants and fired several shots at one of them. One of the group was named Hrangkunga. The elephant ran away, and they later found it in a narrow ravine. Hrangkunga was about to shoot it from above when the ground gave way, and he rolled down next to the elephant, which picked him up and carried him to a flat area nearby, then threw him down and trampled him, breaking his gun and powder horn. His friends fired at the elephant, but they couldn’t kill it. Once the elephant left, they took Hrangkunga and buried him nearby in the jungle, then headed back to their village, where they shot a tiger. When the villagers heard them coming, they came out to greet them with ‘zu.’ The hunters wrapped grass and leaves in a cloth to symbolize their friend’s body. Outside the village, they fired guns and laid down the effigy, which was buried by the village elders. Soon after, they went hunting again, and after going some distance, they saw Hrangkunga’s ghost on a tree branch and were very scared, so they went home.”

Fishing is carried on with the ordinary casting net, and fish are sometimes killed with spears or daos by torchlight, but most reliance is placed on the “ngoi.” This is a weir built of [36]timber and bamboos reinforced with stones, which stretches from side to side of the river. At one side an opening is left through which the water rushes with great force into a long bamboo shoot, which curves slightly upwards and ends in a deep receptacle, also of bamboo. The fish are carried into this by the force of the water which escapes between the bamboos, and are unable to leap out. Close by is placed a hut, well raised off the ground, in which the fishermen live for several days at a time and smoke the catch. Any chance openings in the weir are closed with conical baskets which detain small fish, prawns, &c. These weirs are constructed by the united labour of the whole village, and any villager can make use of them, but he has to pay a toll in kind to the chief. Certain spots are peculiarly adapted for these weirs, and each is by prescriptive right the property of the village occupying a certain site in the vicinity, any infringement of which will lead to a serious quarrel.

Fishing is done using a regular casting net, and sometimes fish are caught with spears or knives by torchlight, but the main method relies on the “ngoi.” This is a weir made of timber and bamboo reinforced with stones, stretching across the river. One side has an opening where the water rushes through forcefully into a long bamboo tube that curves slightly upward and ends in a deep bamboo container. The fish are swept into this container by the force of the water escaping between the bamboos and can’t jump back out. Nearby, there's a hut elevated off the ground where the fishermen stay for several days and smoke their catch. Any openings in the weir are closed with conical baskets to trap small fish, prawns, etc. These weirs are built by the combined effort of the entire village, and any villager can use them, but they have to pay a toll in kind to the chief. Certain areas are especially suited for these weirs, and each is traditionally owned by the village located nearby; any violation of this right can lead to a serious conflict.

Deep pools in the smaller streams are sometimes poisoned by having a decoction of a certain herb called “kokur” or of a bark called “ru” poured into them. This stupefies the fish, which float to the surface and are easily captured. The mixture is said to be harmless to human beings or cattle.

Deep pools in the smaller streams are sometimes contaminated by having a brew made from a certain herb called “kokur” or from a bark called “ru” poured into them. This knocks out the fish, which rise to the surface and are easily caught. The mixture is said to be safe for humans and cattle.

11. Food and drink. The Lushai when speaking of food always means rice. Though he is fond of meat and likes vegetables and seasonings, he only considers them as a garnish to his rice. When a mithan is killed to feast the village, the flesh is boiled in earthen pots in the street and the contents emptied out on to plantain leaves, whence the feasters help themselves with their fingers, washing down the savoury morsels with the water in which they have been boiled, but this banquet in no way takes the place of the regular meal of rice.

Food and drinks. For the Lushai, when they talk about food, they always mean rice. While they enjoy meat and appreciate vegetables and spices, they see them only as side items to complement their rice. When a mithan is slaughtered for a village feast, the meat is boiled in clay pots on the street, and then served on plantain leaves, allowing guests to help themselves with their fingers. They wash down the tasty bites with the cooking water, but this feast doesn't replace their regular meal of rice.

Flesh of all animals is eaten, and is not objected to even when considerably decomposed. The flesh of leopards and tigers is only eaten by children, but in spite of many enquiries I have been unable to ascertain why adults abstain from this article of diet. Rats of the white-bellied variety are considered a luxury. Dogs, especially puppies, are a favourite dish. Next to rice, maize may be considered the most important staple. It is eaten boiled, never being ground into flour. Besides the [37]grains and herbs which he grows in his jhums, the Lushai finds many edible roots and herbs in the jungle. The young shoots of the bamboo are by no means unpleasant eating, and a salad of those of the sago palm is quite a luxury, while the pith of the latter is much eaten in times of scarcity. When a large animal has been killed at any distance from the village the flesh is cut into strips and dried over a slow fire, after which it remains edible, according to Lushai ideas, for a very long time. Boiling is the only culinary art known.

All animal meat is consumed and there’s no objection to it, even when it’s pretty decomposed. The meat of leopards and tigers is eaten only by children, but despite numerous inquiries, I haven't been able to find out why adults avoid this type of meat. White-bellied rats are seen as a delicacy. Dogs, especially puppies, are a popular dish. After rice, maize is the second most important staple. It’s eaten boiled and is never ground into flour. In addition to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] grains and herbs he cultivates in his jhums, the Lushai also finds many edible roots and herbs in the jungle. The young bamboo shoots are quite tasty, and a salad made from sago palm shoots is considered a real treat, while the pith of the sago palm is commonly consumed during shortages. When a large animal is killed far from the village, the meat is cut into strips and dried over a slow fire, after which, according to Lushai customs, it can be eaten for a long time. Boiling is the only cooking method known.

As regards his drink, the Lushai has very simple tastes. With his meals he drinks nothing but the water in which the food has been boiled, which he sips sparingly, washing the meal down with a draught of cold water. Intoxicating drinks he only takes when he has full leisure to enjoy them and in company with a party of friends.

As for his drink, the Lushai has very simple preferences. With his meals, he only drinks the water that the food has been boiled in, which he sips carefully, washing down the meal with a gulp of cold water. He only consumes alcoholic drinks when he has plenty of time to enjoy them and in the company of friends.

There are two kinds of such drinks, both home-made, from rice. The commonest is known as “zu,” and is a simple partially fermented drink; the other, called “rakzu” or “zuthak,” is distilled. This is very seldom used, being only made on special occasions. The still is a very simple contrivance, generally consisting of an earthenware pot on the top of which a gourd is fixed securely, the joint being made airtight with rags and clay; through the top of the gourd is passed a bamboo which is swathed in rags which are kept wet so as to condense the vapour from the pot. Zu is a very important article with these people. It is required for the due observance of every ceremony; a child’s birth is an occasion for entertaining its relations, no marriage can be celebrated without the consumption of zu, while after his death a Lushai’s friends and relatives drown their sorrow in all the zu they can obtain.

There are two types of homemade drinks made from rice. The most common one is called “zu,” which is a simple, partially fermented beverage; the other is known as “rakzu” or “zuthak,” and it’s distilled. This one is rarely made and is only prepared for special occasions. The still is quite a basic setup, typically made of an earthenware pot with a securely attached gourd on top, sealed with rags and clay to ensure it’s airtight. A bamboo tube runs through the top of the gourd, wrapped in wet rags to help condense the vapor from the pot. Zu is very significant to these people. It's essential for all their ceremonies; the birth of a child calls for a gathering of relatives, no marriage can happen without consuming zu, and after someone passes away, a Lushai's friends and family drink as much zu as they can to cope with their grief.

Has a demon to be propitiated, the return of a raiding or hunting party to be celebrated or a friend to be welcomed, in every case zu is indispensable.

Has a demon to be pleased, the return of a raiding or hunting party to be celebrated, or a friend to be welcomed, in every case, zu is essential.

Good zu takes some time to prepare. After being well bruised, paddy is damped and packed away in several layers of leaves and kept for some months—the longer the better. When the zu has to be brewed the bundles are opened and the contents placed in a large earthen jar and well pressed down, with a layer of leaves on top, and the jar filled up with water. [38]After standing a few minutes the liquor is drawn off by a syphon into a brass or wooden bowl, out of which it is handed round to the guests in horns or small bamboos. The principal guest is served first, and as he tosses off the cup he names the one in whose honour he drinks, who in duty bound must drink next, naming another to follow him. While the important personages are thus ceremoniously entertaining each other the rank and file sitting round in a circle are each in turn receiving a brimming horn full. As the supply in the jar gets low, more water is added, so that the quality of the liquor steadily deteriorates. Occasionally, instead of drawing off the zu, a tube is inserted and each toper in turn sucks up his allowance, the appearance of the top of a peg, inserted in the layer of leaves, giving him a hint when to leave off.

Good zu takes some time to prepare. After being well bruised, paddy is dampened and packed away in several layers of leaves and kept for a few months—the longer, the better. When it’s time to brew the zu, the bundles are opened, and the contents are placed in a large earthen jar and pressed down well, with a layer of leaves on top, and the jar is filled with water. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] After a few minutes, the liquid is drawn off with a siphon into a brass or wooden bowl, from which it is served to guests in horns or small bamboo cups. The main guest is served first, and as he drinks, he names the person in whose honor he toasts, who then must drink next, naming another person to follow him. While the important guests are entertaining each other ceremoniously, the others sitting in a circle each take turns receiving a full horn. As the supply in the jar gets low, more water is added, so the quality of the liquor steadily decreases. Occasionally, instead of drawing off the zu, a tube is inserted, and each drinker takes their share, using the top of a peg, which is inserted in the layer of leaves, as a guide for when to stop.

Should the zu not have been kept long enough, a cake of yeast prepared from rice may be required to start fermentation. Well prepared zu is by no means an unpalatable drink. It contains much nourishment, and Savunga, one of our opponents in the 1871–72 expedition, whom I found still living in 1898, was said to have taken little else during the last two years of his life. The drink naturally varies much in strength, but even at its strongest it is not very intoxicating, and it has not the exciting effect which the drink brewed from maize and millet seems to have on the eastern tribes, among whom violent crimes, committed during drinking bouts, are very common.

If the zu hasn't been kept for long enough, you might need a cake of yeast made from rice to kickstart the fermentation. Well-prepared zu is definitely not an unpleasant drink. It’s quite nutritious, and Savunga, one of our opponents in the 1871–72 expedition, whom I found still alive in 1898, reportedly lived on little else during the last two years of his life. The drink can vary quite a bit in strength, but even at its strongest, it isn't very intoxicating, and it doesn't have the stimulating effect that the drink made from maize and millet appears to have on the eastern tribes, where violent crimes during drinking sessions are quite common.

12. Amusements. The songs which the folk seem never tired of singing are slow, solemn dirges sung by the whole party to the accompaniment of a drum or gong, and are generally in praise of some former home of the tribe or some departed hero.

Entertainment. The songs that people never seem to get tired of singing are slow, solemn dirges performed by the entire group with the beat of a drum or gong, and they typically celebrate a past home of the tribe or a fallen hero.

The dances also are very slow and monotonous. A single male performer enters the circle of drinkers and postures slowly, keeping time to the drum or gong. There are one or two exceptions, such as the dances in which the performer imitates a monkey or a bird, but generally speaking they are most uninteresting.

The dances are really slow and monotonous. A single male performer steps into the circle of drinkers and moves slowly, keeping rhythm with the drum or gong. There are a couple of exceptions, like the dances where the performer mimics a monkey or a bird, but overall, they're pretty uninteresting.

The men are fond of putting the weight; the stone used is a light one weighing 10 to 12 lbs. and the thrower is allowed to follow on as much as he likes. Jumping and running races are [39]never indulged in, and, though I have often prevailed on the young men to try, the results were always very poor.

The guys enjoy throwing the weight; the stone they use is light, weighing between 10 and 12 lbs., and the thrower can follow through as much as they want. Jumping and running races are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]never done, and even though I've often encouraged the young men to give it a shot, the outcomes were always disappointing.

The Lushais are very badly off for games. Girls play a game with a large, flat bean, called “koi.” The players divide into two parties, each in turn placing their kois in a row on the ground to serve as a target for those of the other party, which are held between the thumb and first finger of the left hand and propelled by the middle finger of the right. Should the target not be struck the first time, each firer goes to where her koi lies and again aims at the target, but this time the missile has to be propelled in another manner. Sometimes it is placed between the knees and jerked forward by a sharp jump, or it is balanced on the cheek or forehead and then projected by a jerk of the head, or it may be balanced on the instep and kicked towards the mark. This game is played among the Manipuris, who call it “Kang sanaba.” The koi bean of the Lushai is called “kang” by the Manipuris, but the latter now usually use round discs of ivory instead of the natural bean.

The Lushais don't have many games to play. Girls play a game with a large, flat bean called “koi.” The players split into two teams, taking turns placing their kois in a line on the ground to serve as a target for the other team, which holds their kois between the thumb and index finger of the left hand and uses the middle finger of the right to flick them. If the target isn't hit the first time, each player goes to where their koi landed and takes another shot, but this time, they have to use a different method. Sometimes they put it between their knees and jump to launch it forward, or they balance it on their cheek or forehead and then flick it with their head, or they might balance it on their foot and kick it toward the target. This game is also played by the Manipuris, who call it “Kang sanaba.” The koi bean of the Lushai is called “kang” by the Manipuris, but they now usually use round ivory discs instead of the natural bean.

A game played by both sexes is “Vai lung thlān.”1

A game played by both genders is “Vai lung thlān.”1

The players sit on the ground on opposite sides of two parallel rows of shallow holes. In each row there are six holes and in each hole five small stones are placed. Each player in turn picks up all the stones in any hole in the row nearest him and, commencing from the hole next on the left, drops one in each hole along his row and then back along that of his opponent. If at the end of a turn one or more of the holes last dropped into is found to contain only one stone, the player removes these single stones and places them aside. The game continues till all the stones have been thus removed, and the winner is he who has taken most. Counting the stones in the hole before removing them is not allowed, and considerable skill is required to judge accurately the number of stones, so as to select a hole containing the number of stones which when distributed will leave the maximum number of holes with single stones in them. This game, under the name of “Mancala Bao” and “Warri,” is played by the Negroes in many parts of Africa, but on elaborately carved boards. [40]

The players sit on the ground on opposite sides of two parallel rows of shallow holes. Each row has six holes, and each hole contains five small stones. Players take turns picking up all the stones from any hole in the row closest to them, starting with the hole to the left and dropping one stone into each hole along their row and then back along their opponent's. If at the end of a turn one or more of the holes last played into has only one stone left, the player removes those single stones and sets them aside. The game continues until all the stones are removed, and the winner is the one who collected the most. Players cannot count the stones in the hole before removing them, and it requires a good amount of skill to estimate how many stones are in a hole to choose one that, when distributed, will leave the highest number of holes with single stones. This game, known as “Mancala Bao” and “Warri,” is played by many African communities on elaborately carved boards. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Boys and young men are very proficient with the pellet bow, and many a bird and squirrel falls victim to the sun-dried pellets shot from their bamboo bows, with strings of cane. The other amusements of the children consist chiefly in imitating their elders, the building of model houses forming a favourite pastime. Swinging is also popular, the swing consisting of a creeper suspended from the branch of a tree or from two poles stuck in the ground and tied together at the top. The swinger holds on to the end of the creeper, or places one leg through a loop, or sits astride a big knot tied at the end of it. [41]

Boys and young men are really skilled with the pellet bow, and many birds and squirrels fall prey to the sun-dried pellets shot from their bamboo bows with cane strings. The kids' other activities mostly include imitating their elders, with building model houses being a favorite pastime. Swinging is also popular, where the swing is made from a vine hanging from a tree branch or from two poles stuck in the ground and tied together at the top. The person swinging holds onto the end of the vine, puts one leg through a loop, or sits on a big knot tied at the end of it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Lung = stone; thlān = grave; “vai” may mean “foreign” or be short for “vai phei,” the name of an old Kuki clan. 

1 Lung = stone; thlān = grave; “vai” could mean “foreign” or be an abbreviation for “vai phei,” the name of an old Kuki clan.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

LAWS AND CUSTOMS

1. Internal structure. The population of a village ruled by a Thangur chief at the present time is composed of representatives of many tribes and clans, which have all more or less adopted the language and customs of their rulers. I have already described the rise of the Thangurs and the process by which they either ejected or absorbed into their communities the other inhabitants of the country.

Internal structure. The population of a village led by a Thangur chief today includes members from various tribes and clans, all of whom have mostly embraced the language and customs of their leaders. I have previously outlined how the Thangurs emerged and the way they either drove out or integrated the other residents of the region into their communities.

Our arrival in the country put a stop in certain cases to this process of absorption. For instance, many chiefs held considerable numbers of Paihte or Vuite and Khawtlang in a species of semi-slavery. These were captives or descendants of captives made in war, and nearly all have availed themselves of the Pax Britannica to return to their own people. Again, we found certain villages ruled over by non-Lushei chiefs, who were living under the protection of powerful Lushei chiefs. In the process of pacification these non-Lushei chiefs regained their independence and have gathered round them many of their clansmen, who formerly were scattered among the Lushei villages, and who, if we may judge by what has undoubtedly happened in other cases, would in a short time have become completely absorbed. Inquiries lasting over many years have convinced me that these clans are little more than enlarged families. In most cases the dialects of the minor clans have been entirely forgotten, and the only differences remaining are the manner of performing the “sakhua” or domestic sacrifice, the position occupied by the corpse at the funeral feast, and such other minor points. [42]

Our arrival in the country halted this process of absorption in some cases. For example, many chiefs had a significant number of Paihte or Vuite and Khawtlang in a sort of semi-slavery. These were captives or descendants of captives taken in war, and nearly all have taken advantage of the Pax Britannica to return to their own people. Furthermore, we found certain villages led by non-Lushei chiefs, who were living under the protection of powerful Lushei chiefs. During the pacification process, these non-Lushei chiefs regained their independence and have gathered around them many of their clansmen, who were previously scattered among the Lushei villages, and who, judging by what has undoubtedly occurred in other cases, would have become completely absorbed in a short time. Inquiries over many years have convinced me that these clans are little more than extended families. In most cases, the dialects of the smaller clans have been entirely forgotten, and the only remaining differences are in how they perform the “sakhua” or domestic sacrifice, the position of the body at the funeral feast, and a few other minor details. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A stranger might live for a long time in a Lushai village without knowing that such divisions existed. Every clan is further subdivided into families and branches. Thus the Lushei clan has several families. One of these is the Thangur, and the Thangur family has six branches—Rokum, Zādeng, Rivung, Thangluah, Pallian, and Sailo—but none of these branches has any further sub-division, though the descendants of certain powerful chiefs are sometimes collectively spoken of by their ancestor’s name, showing how these clan, family, and branch names have arisen.

A stranger could spend a long time in a Lushai village without realizing these divisions existed. Each clan is further divided into families and branches. For example, the Lushei clan has several families. One of these is the Thangur family, which has six branches—Rokum, Zādeng, Rivung, Thangluah, Pallian, and Sailo—but none of these branches are further subdivided. However, the descendants of certain prominent chiefs are sometimes referred to collectively by their ancestor’s name, illustrating how these clan, family, and branch names came about.

During the census of 1901 an unsuccessful attempt was made to get a complete list of the clan families and branches. The causes of the failure were the ignorance of the people themselves as to what clan or family they belonged to and the tendency to claim to be true Lushais.

During the 1901 census, there was an unsuccessful attempt to create a complete list of the clan families and branches. The reasons for this failure were the people's lack of knowledge about which clan or family they belonged to and their tendency to claim to be true Lushais.

Everyone knew the name of the branch to which he belonged, and as a rule the family name would be correctly given, but in many cases the clan name was altogether omitted, or Lushei was entered against families which had no real claim to that distinction.

Everyone knew the name of the branch he belonged to, and usually, the family name was mentioned correctly, but in many cases, the clan name was completely left out, or Lushei was listed for families that had no legitimate claim to that distinction.

An old Lushai once asked me why I was troubling myself about family and branch names, and on my explaining that I hoped to make a complete list of them he muttered, “Can you count the grains in that basket of rice?” and turned from me to the zu-pot.

An elderly Lushai once asked me why I was stressing over family and branch names, and when I explained that I wanted to create a complete list of them, he muttered, “Can you count the grains in that basket of rice?” and turned away from me to the zu-pot.

As a sample of the constitution of a clan I give in the Appendix a list of all the families and branches of the Lushei clan.

As a sample of the structure of a clan, I provide in the Appendix a list of all the families and branches of the Lushei clan.

My enquiries lead me to believe that practically all the clan and a great many of the family and branch names are eponyms. In some cases the name of a village site has been given to its inhabitants, first probably by outsiders and eventually adopted by the people themselves, but even in these cases as often as not enquiry will show that the village site was first named after some famous chief who lived there.

My inquiries lead me to believe that almost all the clan and many of the family and branch names are eponyms. In some cases, the name of a village site was given to its inhabitants, likely by outsiders at first, and eventually adopted by the people themselves. However, even in these instances, a closer look often reveals that the village was originally named after some famous chief who lived there.

Before the Thangur chiefs had risen to their present predominant position there were many consanguineous communities scattered over the hills, living under headmen of their own and each using a dialect of its own. Some of these communities [43]appear to have had separate corporate existence for long periods and in consequence to have been sub-divided into many families and branches, while others were quickly absorbed by the Thangur and consequently have few sub-divisions.

Before the Thangur chiefs became the dominant leaders they are today, there were many related communities spread throughout the hills, each led by their own headmen and speaking their own dialects. Some of these communities [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] seem to have existed as separate entities for long periods, resulting in numerous families and branches, while others were quickly integrated into the Thangur and therefore have fewer subdivisions.

I have been accused of deriving “Lushei” from lu,” head, and “shei,” long. If in the salad days of my sojourn among these folks I was ever guilty of this folly, I hereby publicly repudiate it. There is no doubt that Lushei, in common with the other clan names, is an eponym.

I’ve been accused of getting “Lushei” from “lu,” meaning head, and “shei,” meaning long. If, back in the early days of my time with these people, I ever made that mistake, I’m officially taking it back now. There's no doubt that Lushei, like the other clan names, is an eponym.

A versatile and imaginative writer has recently derived “Sailo,” the name of the branch of the Lushai clan to which the present chiefs belong, from “sai” elephant, and “lo,” a jhum, alleging that because the elephant is the biggest animal, therefore “Sailo” means the biggest jhum and that the name refers to the excellence of the jhum land between Burkhal and the source of the Kornaphuli river, where he says the Sailos formerly lived. There are some objections to this theory; to begin with, the Lushais never use “sai” as a prefix meaning greatness, and secondly half the area mentioned was never inhabited by Sailo chiefs, and thirdly only a small and little considered branch of the great Sailo family ever entered this land of fatness and not till long after the family name had been generally accepted; further the name of the common ancestor of all the Sailo chiefs is known to have been Sailova, which is a common name still in the family.

A versatile and creative writer has recently suggested that "Sailo," the name of the branch of the Lushai clan to which the current chiefs belong, comes from "sai," meaning elephant, and "lo," referring to a jhum, arguing that since the elephant is the largest animal, "Sailo" implies the biggest jhum and indicates the quality of the jhum land between Burkhal and the source of the Kornaphuli river, where he claims the Sailos used to live. There are several objections to this theory; first of all, the Lushais never use "sai" as a prefix to mean greatness, and secondly, half of the area mentioned was never occupied by Sailo chiefs. Additionally, only a small and lesser-known branch of the vast Sailo family ever settled in this fertile land, and that was long after the family name had become widely recognized. Moreover, the name of the common ancestor of all the Sailo chiefs is known to have been Sailova, which is still a common name in the family.

2. Tribal organisation of the Lushais. Among the Lushais, each village is a separate State, ruled over by its own “lāl” or chief. Each son of a chief, as he attained a marriageable age, was provided with a wife at his father’s expense, and given a certain number of households from his father’s village and sent forth to a village of his own. Henceforth he ruled as an independent chief, and his success or failure depended on his own talents for ruling. He paid no tribute to his father, but was expected to help him in his quarrels with neighbouring chiefs; but when fathers lived long it was not unusual to find their sons disowning even this amount of subordination. The youngest son remained in his father’s village and succeeded not only to the village, but also to all the property.

2. Tribal organization of the Lushais. In Lushai culture, each village operates as an independent state, governed by its own chief, known as a “lāl.” When a chief's son reached marriageable age, he was provided with a wife at his father's expense and given a specific number of households from his father's village to establish his own village. From that point on, he governed as an independent chief, and his success or failure relied on his leadership skills. He didn’t have to pay tribute to his father but was expected to support him in disputes with neighboring chiefs. However, if fathers lived a long time, it wasn't uncommon for their sons to reject even this level of loyalty. The youngest son stayed in his father's village and inherited not just the village but all the family property as well.

Our rule has tended to increase the independence of the [44]young chiefs; for in former days, when might was right, it behoved a son to follow the advice of his father, or the latter’s help might not be forthcoming when danger threatened.

Our rule has generally made young chiefs more independent; in the past, when strength was everything, a son had to listen to his father's advice, or he might not get support when trouble came.

The chief was, in theory at least, a despot; but the nomadic instinct of the people is so strong that any chief whose rule was unduly harsh soon found his subjects leaving him, and he was therefore constrained to govern according to custom.

The chief was, at least in theory, a dictator; but the nomadic instinct of the people is so strong that any chief who ruled too harshly quickly saw his subjects leave him, so he was compelled to govern according to tradition.

To assist him each chief appoints one or more elderly men, known as “upa.” These form a sort of council which discusses all matters connected with the village, and decides all disputes between people of the village, for which they receive fees termed “salām” from the party who loses the case. These fees are their only remuneration. The chief presides over this council, which is generally held of an evening in the chief’s house, while the zu horn circulates briskly. The chief receives a portion of each fine levied, a practice found to prevent undue leniency.

To help him, each chief appoints one or more older men, known as “upa.” They form a kind of council that discusses everything related to the village and resolves disputes among villagers, for which they receive fees called “salām” from the losing party. These fees are their only payment. The chief leads this council, which usually meets in the evening at the chief’s house, while the zu horn is passed around. The chief gets a share of each fine imposed, a practice that helps avoid excessive leniency.

Besides the upas the chief appoints the following village officials—“rāmhual” and “tlangau.” The former, of whom there may be several, are advisers as to where the jhums shall be cut, and are allowed first choice of land for the purpose, but have to give the chief five to seven baskets of paddy instead of two, which is the portion due from other subjects.

Besides the chief, the following village officials are appointed: “rāmhual” and “tlangau.” There can be several rāmhual, who advise on where to cut the jhums and get the first pick of land for this purpose. However, they have to give the chief five to seven baskets of paddy instead of the usual two that other subjects owe.

The tlangau is the crier, whose high-pitched voice is heard after dark, when every good householder is at home, proclaiming the chief’s orders.

The tlangau is the town crier, whose high-pitched voice can be heard after dark, when every responsible homeowner is at home, announcing the chief's orders.

He also arranges how the work of the village is to be divided, who are to go and make a road, who are to repair the zawlbuk, &c.

He also organizes how the village's work will be divided, deciding who will go to build a road, who will repair the zawlbuk, etc.

In return for his labours he receives a small basket of rice from each house in the village.

In exchange for his work, he gets a small basket of rice from every house in the village.

Besides the rāmhual and the tlangau, no village is complete without at least one “thirdeng,” or blacksmith, and a “puithiam,” or sorcerer. The former receives one basket of rice from each householder whose tools he repairs; the latter receives the same amount from each householder for whom he performs the sacrifices connected with his cultivation.

Besides the rāmhual and the tlangau, no village is complete without at least one “thirdeng,” or blacksmith, and a “puithiam,” or sorcerer. The blacksmith gets one basket of rice from each household for repairing their tools; the sorcerer receives the same amount from each household for performing the sacrifices related to their farming.

ZATAIA, SAILO CHIEF AND FAMILY

ZATAIA, SAILO CHIEF AND FAMILY

ZATAIA, SAILO CHIEF & FAMILY

The chief receives one hind leg of every wild animal shot by any of his men, and when the killing of elephants was allowed [45]he took one of the tusks if his villagers were lucky enough to slay one of those animals.

The chief gets one hind leg from every wild animal killed by his men, and when it was permitted to hunt elephants, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he would take one of the tusks if his villagers managed to bring one down.

The villagers build the house of their ruler, and formerly they also cut his jhum, but I regret to say that nowadays they have ceased doing so, and this is an unsatisfactory sign of how, without any desire on our part to do so, our rule has weakened the authority of the chiefs.

The villagers build the house for their leader, and in the past, they also cleared his fields, but unfortunately, I have to say that these days they no longer do that, and this is a worrying sign of how, without any intention from us, our leadership has weakened the chiefs' authority.

The chief held rather an anomalous position. Nominally he was a despot—I am speaking now of the state of things which existed prior to our occupation of the Hills—but in reality his power was very much circumscribed, and his subjects could so easily transfer their allegiance to some rival chief, who would probably be willing, for a consideration, to champion the cause of his last recruit, that every ruler had to use tact as well as force. In fact the amount of power he wielded depended almost entirely on the personal influence of the chief. A strong ruler, who governed mainly according to custom, could do almost anything he liked without losing his followers, but a weak man who tried petty tyrannies soon found himself a king without any subjects.

The chief held a pretty unusual position. Officially, he was a ruler—I’m talking about the situation before we took over the Hills—but in reality, his power was quite limited, and his subjects could easily switch their loyalty to a rival chief, who would likely be willing to support their new follower for a price. So, every leader had to balance diplomacy with strength. In fact, the amount of power he had depended almost entirely on his personal influence. A strong leader, who mostly governed by tradition, could do just about anything without losing his followers, but a weak leader who resorted to petty tyranny would quickly find himself a king without any subjects.

The chiefs naturally tried their best to stop people leaving their villages, and it was customary to confiscate the paddy of any person who left the village without permission, but leave was seldom refused if the emigrant intended moving to the village of a friendly chief; and if the fugitive took refuge with a more powerful ruler it was extremely likely that a demand for the prompt surrender of all his property would be made with such a show of force that it could not be ignored.

The chiefs naturally did their best to prevent people from leaving their villages, and it was common to seize the rice of anyone who left without permission. However, leave was rarely denied if the person planned to move to a village governed by a friendly chief. If someone sought refuge with a more powerful ruler, it was very likely that a demand for the immediate return of all their belongings would be made, accompanied by a display of force that couldn't be ignored.

I add here two extracts from Colonel Lewin’s book, “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers Therein,” page 100.

I’m including two excerpts from Colonel Lewin’s book, “The Hill Tracts of Chittagong and the Dwellers Therein,” page 100.

“The village system among the Kookis, i.e. (Lushais) is best described as a series of petty states, each under a Dictator or President. To illustrate the position of the chief or President I may mention that in 1866, when on a visit to the village of one of the leading chiefs among the Looshai, I was standing talking with him in the path that ran through the village. While we were thus standing a drunken Looshai came stumbling along, and finding us somewhat in the way, he seized the chief by the neck and shoved him off the path, asking why he [46]stopped the road. On my asking the chief for an explanation of such disrespect being permitted, he replied, ‘On the war-path or in the council I am chief, and my words are obeyed; behaviour like that would be punished by death. Here, in the village, that drunkard is my fellow and equal.’ In like manner any presents given to the chief are common property. His people walk off with them, saying: ‘He is a big man, and will get lots more given to him. Who will give to us if he does not?’ On the other hand, all that is in his village belongs to the chief; he can and does call upon people to furnish him with everything that he requires.

The village system among the Kookis, i.e. (Lushais) is best described as a series of small states, each led by a Dictator or President. To illustrate the role of the chief or President, I can mention that in 1866, when I visited the village of one of the leading chiefs among the Looshai, I was standing there talking with him on the path that ran through the village. While we were talking, a drunken Looshai came stumbling along, and, finding us somewhat in the way, he grabbed the chief by the neck and pushed him off the path, asking why he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was blocking the road. When I asked the chief why he allowed such disrespect, he replied, ‘In battle or in the council, I am the chief, and my words are followed; behavior like that would be punished by death. Here in the village, that drunkard is my peer and equal.’ Similarly, any gifts given to the chief are considered common property. His people take them, saying: ‘He is a big man and will get plenty more. Who will give to us if he doesn’t?’ On the flip side, everything in his village belongs to the chief; he can and does demand that people provide him with whatever he needs.

“To collect his people, or in fact to authenticate any order, the chief’s spear, which is usually carved and ornamented, is sent by a messenger from village to village. Should the message be a hostile one, the messenger carries a fighting dao, to which a piece of red cloth is attached. Another method is by the ‘phuroi,’ which is a species of wand made out of strips of peeled bamboo, about eight inches long, in this shape (†). If the tips of the cross pieces be broken, a demand for blackmail is indicated, a rupee to be levied for each break. If the end of one of the cross pieces is charred, it implies urgency, and that the people are to come even by torch light. If a capsicum be fixed on to the ‘phuroi,’ it signifies that disobedience to the order will meet with punishment as severe as the capsicum is hot. If the cross piece is of cane, it means that disobedience will entail corporal punishment.”

“To gather his people, or to confirm any order, the chief’s spear, which is usually carved and decorated, is sent by a messenger from village to village. If the message is hostile, the messenger carries a fighting dao, with a piece of red cloth attached. Another method is the ‘phuroi,’ which is a type of wand made from strips of peeled bamboo, about eight inches long, in this shape (†). If the tips of the cross pieces are broken, it indicates a demand for blackmail, with a rupee to be collected for each break. If one of the cross pieces is burned, it means urgency, signaling that the people should come even by torchlight. If a capsicum is attached to the ‘phuroi,’ it signifies that disobeying the order will result in punishment as harsh as the capsicum is hot. If the cross piece is made of cane, it means that disobedience will lead to corporal punishment.”

The “Boi” Custom.—Among the Thados and Chins real slavery used to exist, and men and women were sold like cattle. Among the Lushais this has never been the case, but there is a class known as “boi” who have been miscalled slaves by those ignorant of their real condition.

The “Boi” Custom.—Among the Thados and Chins, real slavery used to exist, and men and women were sold like cattle. Among the Lushais, this has never been the case, but there is a group known as “boi” who have been wrongly labeled as slaves by those unaware of their true situation.

Among the Lushais no one but a chief can have boi, who are divided into the following classes:—

Among the Lushais, only a chief can have boi, which are divided into the following classes:—

(i.) Inpuichhung (Inpui = big house, chhung = within), Lalchhung, or Chhungte—viz. those who live in the big house or chief’s house. (ii.) chemshen boi (chem = dao, shen = red); (iii.) tuklut boi (tuk = promise, lut = to enter). The first class consist of all those who have been driven by want of food to take refuge in the chief’s house. Widows, orphans, and others [47]who are unable to support themselves, and have no relatives willing to do so, form the bulk of this class of “boi,” but it is not unusual, if a young widow remarries, for her second husband to insist on his predecessor’s children being put into the chief’s house, unless any of their father’s relatives will take them. The inpuichhung are looked on as part of the chief’s household, and do all the chief’s work in return for their food and shelter. The young men cut and cultivate the chief’s jhum and attend to his fish traps. The women and girls fetch up wood and water, clean the daily supply of rice, make cloths, and weed the jhum, and look after the chief’s children. In return the boi get good food and live in the chief’s house, and often wear his ornaments and use his guns and weapons. They have to do very little more work than they would have to do if they were independent, and, on the other hand, they are free of all anxiety as to the morrow.

(i.) Inpuichhung (Inpui = big house, chhung = within), Lalchhung, or Chhungte—namely those who live in the big house or chief’s house. (ii.) chemshen boi (chem = dao, shen = red); (iii.) tuklut boi (tuk = promise, lut = to enter). The first group consists of everyone who has been driven by hunger to seek refuge in the chief’s house. Widows, orphans, and others who cannot support themselves and have no relatives willing to help make up the majority of this group of “boi.” It's not uncommon for a young widow who remarries to have her new husband insist that her late husband’s children be placed in the chief’s house unless any of their father’s relatives are willing to take them in. The inpuichhung are considered part of the chief’s household and do all the chief’s work in exchange for food and shelter. The young men clear and cultivate the chief’s fields and tend to his fish traps. The women and girls gather wood and water, prepare the daily rice, make clothes, tend to the fields, and care for the chief’s children. In return, the boi receive good food, live in the chief’s house, and often wear his jewelry and use his guns and weapons. They have to do very little more work than they would have to do if they were independent, and on the other hand, they are free from any worries about the future.

As all the chiefs are of the same family, a boi is at liberty to move from one chief’s house to another. If a chief or his wife treats a boi very badly, the injured one goes off and seeks for a new master, and, as a large number of boi is considered to increase a chief’s importance, every chief is willing to receive him, and therefore boi are generally well treated. In former days powerful chiefs like Sukpuilala and Vutaia only allowed their boi to go to one of their own relations, but even then a boi very often would manage to find an asylum with some equally powerful chief.

Since all the chiefs belong to the same family, a boy can easily move from one chief's house to another. If a chief or his wife mistreats a boy, the hurt boy will leave and look for a new master. Since having a lot of boys is seen as a sign of a chief's importance, every chief is eager to take him in, so boys are usually treated well. In the past, influential chiefs like Sukpuilala and Vutaia only allowed their boys to go to one of their own relatives, but even then, a boy often managed to find refuge with another powerful chief.

When a person has once entered the chief’s house, he or she can only purchase freedom by paying one mithan or its equivalent in cash or goods. The fact that a boi can ever do this shows that he is allowed to acquire property. When a male boi reaches a marriageable age, the chief generally buys him a wife, and he lives with her for three years in the chief’s house: should he marry a female boi, the couple have to live six years in the chief’s house. After this period, he sets up a house of his own and is known as “inhrang (in = house, hrang = separate) boi,” and works for himself, but is still in some respects a boi. If he kills any animal he has to give a hind leg to the chief, and failure to do so renders him liable to a fine of one mithan or its equivalent. If the chief is in want of [48]rice he can call on his boi to help him if they have any surplus, and if a boi is in want he can look to the chief for assistance.

When someone enters the chief’s house, they can only earn their freedom by paying one mithan or its equivalent in cash or goods. The fact that a boi can do this shows that they are allowed to own property. When a male boi reaches a marriageable age, the chief usually buys him a wife, and he lives with her for three years in the chief’s house. If he marries a female boi, the couple must live for six years in the chief’s house. After this period, he establishes his own house and is known as “inhrang (in = house, hrang = separate) boi,” and works for himself, though he still retains some status as a boi. If he kills any animal, he has to give a hind leg to the chief, and failure to do so subjects him to a fine of one mithan or its equivalent. If the chief needs [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]rice, he can ask his boi to help him if they have any extra, and if a boi is in need, he can turn to the chief for support.

Regarding the children of such a boi, customs differ somewhat. Some chiefs have made it the rule that only the youngest son, who inherits his father’s property, is a boi, the remainder of the sons and all the girls being entirely free. Others insist that all the children are boi, and that the chief is entitled to the marriage prices of the daughters. They give, as a reason for this, that the chief has paid for the boi’s wife and so is entitled to consider the children as boi. In either case the children are inhrang boi.

Regarding the children of such a boy, customs vary a bit. Some chiefs have established the rule that only the youngest son, who inherits his father's property, is considered a boy, while the other sons and all the daughters are completely free. Others argue that all the children are boys and that the chief has the right to the marriage prices of the daughters. They explain this by saying that the chief has paid for the boy's wife and therefore can consider the children as boys. In either case, the children are inhrang boys.

A female boi is allowed to marry, and the chief receives the marriage price, and when this has been paid in full he has no further claim on the woman or her children during her husband’s lifetime, but should she be left a widow, she is sometimes forced to re-enter the chief’s house; but as a rule, if she behaves decently, she is allowed to remain on in her husband’s house, and manage his property on behalf of his children, who are never considered boi. Should she re-marry, the chief will again receive whatever sum is paid as her marriage price.

A female boi can get married, and the chief collects the bride price. Once it's fully paid, he has no more claim on the woman or her children while her husband is alive. However, if she becomes a widow, she might be pressured to move back into the chief’s house; generally, though, if she acts appropriately, she can stay in her husband’s house and take care of his property for their children, who are never classified as boi. If she gets remarried, the chief will receive the bride price once more.

It will be seen that the inpuichhung are by no means badly off, and the custom seems in every way suited to the circumstances of the case. Many a clever young man rises from being a boi to being the chief’s most trusted adviser, and it is by no means unusual for a chief to take a favourite boi into his own family by the ceremony called “Saphun” (see under Adoption, page 54).

It can be observed that the inpuichhung are certainly not in a bad position, and the practice appears to be well-suited to the situation. Many talented young men progress from being a boi to becoming the chief's most trusted advisor, and it’s quite common for a chief to bring a favored boi into his own family through a ritual known as “Saphun” (see under Adoption, page 54).

(ii.) Chemsen Boi (Red Dao Boi).—These are criminals who, to escape from the consequences of their ill deeds, take refuge in the chief’s house. Murderers closely pursued by the avengers of blood rushed into the chief’s presence and saved their lives at the expense of their own or their children’s freedom. Debtors unable to pay their creditors sought the chief’s protection, and he released them from their debts on condition that they and their children became boi. Thieves and other vagabonds avoided punishment by becoming the chief’s boi. Civil disputes were unblushingly decided in favour of the party who volunteered to become the chief’s boi. It is evident that the custom in these cases has grown up by degrees from the [49]chief’s granting sanctuary to those who, having committed serious crimes, were in danger of being killed by those they had injured or their relatives.

(ii.) Chemsen Boi (Red Dao Boi).—These are individuals who, to avoid the consequences of their actions, seek refuge in the chief’s house. Murderers on the run from those seeking revenge rush into the chief’s presence and save themselves at the cost of their own or their children’s freedom. Debtors unable to pay what they owe seek the chief’s protection, and he frees them from their debts on the condition that they and their children become boi. Thieves and other outcasts escape punishment by becoming the chief’s boi. Civil disputes were openly resolved in favor of whoever agreed to become the chief’s boi. It is clear that this practice developed gradually from the chief’s provision of sanctuary to those who had committed serious offenses and were in danger of being killed by their victims or their families.

Chemsen boi do not live in the chief’s house or work for him. Their position is similar to that of an inhrang boi, but all their children are considered boi to the same extent as their parents. The chiefs generally take the marriage price of the daughters of such Boi.

Chemsen boi do not live in the chief’s house or work for him. Their position is similar to that of an inhrang boi, but all their children are considered boi just like their parents. The chiefs usually take the marriage price of the daughters of such boi.

(iii.) Tuklut (Enter by Promising) Boi.—These are persons who during war have deserted the losing side and joined the victors by promising that they and their descendants will be boi. A tuklut boi can purchase his freedom for a mithan, and if there are three or four persons in one household one mithan will release them all. As a rule the daughters of tuklut boi are not considered boi. A tuklut boi does not live in the chief’s house, and is in most respects in the same position as an inhrang boi.

(iii.) Tuklut (Enter by Promising) Boi.—These are individuals who, during a war, have abandoned the losing side and joined the winners by promising that they and their descendants will be boi. A tuklut boi can buy his freedom for a mithan, and if there are three or four people in one household, one mithan will free them all. Generally, the daughters of tuklut boi are not recognized as boi. A tuklut boi does not live in the chief’s house and is, in most respects, in a similar situation as an inhrang boi.

Chemshen boi have not been recognised by our officers, and whenever one has claimed protection he has been released. The tuklut boi have also not been formally recognised, but their duties weigh so lightly on them that they seldom claim their release, and in their case, as in that of the “sāl,” the class, receiving no fresh recruits, will soon cease to exist. As regards the inpuichhung boi, the custom seems well suited to the people and provides for the maintenance of the poor, old, and destitute, and it would be extremely unwise to attempt to alter it.

Chemshen boys have not been recognized by our officers, and whenever one has sought protection, he has been released. The tuklut boys also haven't been formally recognized, but their responsibilities are so light that they seldom ask for their release, and in their situation, just like with the “sāl,” the class, which is not receiving any new members, will soon disappear. Regarding the inpuichhung boys, the custom seems to fit the people well and supports the care of the poor, elderly, and needy, so it would be very unwise to try to change it.

When we first visited Kairuma in 1891, we found some 80 houses of Thado, Biate, and other clans living in his village (in a species of serfdom) very much on the footing of the tuklut boi, only that Kairuma received a mithan out of the marriage price of each of the daughters as well as the other dues. These people were remnants of conquered clans and were not allowed to leave the village. I was assured that, if any of them tried to run away, a party of young men would be at once sent off to kill or bring back the fugitives. When Kairuma’s village was burnt, owing to its continued contumacious behaviour, all these people made their escape to the villages of their own clans. [50]

When we first visited Kairuma in 1891, we found about 80 houses belonging to the Thado, Biate, and other clans living in his village (in a form of serfdom) very much like the tuklut boi, except that Kairuma received a mithan from the marriage price of each daughter, along with other dues. These people were the remnants of conquered clans and were not allowed to leave the village. I was told that if any of them tried to escape, a group of young men would immediately be sent out to kill or bring back the runaways. When Kairuma’s village was burned, due to its ongoing defiance, all these people managed to flee to the villages of their own clans. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Sāl.—Persons captured in raids are called “sāl”; their position is quite different from that of any of the classes of boi. They are the personal property of their captors, and I am told that when guns first made their appearance in the hills the western tribes used to exchange their sāl with the eastern tribes for guns, one strong sāl being worth two guns. As a rule only children and marriageable women were taken captive, and the latter were disposed of in marriage, the lucky captor acting in loco parentis and taking the marriage price. The children grew up in the captor’s house as his children, and as a rule were so well treated that they seldom wished to return to their former homes.

Sāl.—People captured in raids are called “sāl”; their status is quite different from that of any other class of boi. They are the personal property of their captors, and I've heard that when guns first appeared in the hills, the western tribes would trade their sāl with the eastern tribes for guns, with one strong sāl being worth two guns. Generally, only children and marriageable women were taken captive, and the women were often married off, with the fortunate captor acting in loco parentis and collecting the marriage price. The children grew up in the captor’s household as if they were his own, and typically were treated so well that they rarely wanted to return to their original homes.

3. Marriage. The Lushais have wide views as to matrimony. A young man is not hampered in his choice by any table of prohibited degrees, nor is his choice confined to any particular family or clan; in fact, he can practically marry any woman he chooses except his sister or his mother. There is, however, a certain amount of prejudice against first cousins on the father’s side marrying, but the reason generally given for this is that when a girl’s parents have to consider the question of her marriage they naturally try to dispose of her outside the family, in order that her price may increase the wealth of the family, not merely transfer it from one brother to another. I have, however, been told that girls object to marrying their “brothers.” Among the chiefs the desire to marry another chief’s daughter limits the young man’s choice, and marriage among first cousins is more frequent than among commoners. Marriage among nearly all the other clans dealt with in this monograph is endogamous as regards the clan, but exogamous as regards the family. When we consider the composition of the following of the Thangur chiefs, we see at once the cause of this difference, for any restrictions on intermarriage would have interfered with that fusion of clans which was so necessary for the establishment of their power.

3. Getting married. The Lushais have a liberal view on marriage. A young man isn't restricted in his choices by any list of prohibited relationships, nor is he limited to a specific family or clan; he can essentially marry any woman he wants, except for his sister or mother. However, there is some bias against first cousins on the father's side marrying, mainly because when a girl's parents consider her marriage, they generally prefer to marry her outside the family to increase the family's wealth rather than just moving it from one brother to another. I've also heard that girls tend to resist marrying their "brothers." Among chiefs, the wish to marry another chief's daughter restricts a young man's choices, and marriage between first cousins happens more often than among common folks. Marriage in most of the other clans discussed in this monograph is within the clan but outside the family. When we look at the makeup of the following of the Thangur chiefs, we quickly understand why this difference exists; any restrictions on intermarriage would have hindered the merging of clans that was essential for establishing their power.

Regarding the number of his wives also the Lushai has great latitude; in fact, it is simply a matter of money. Experience has taught them that two wives in one house is not conducive to peace, and consequently polygamy is almost entirely confined to the chiefs, for few others can afford to keep up two establishments. [51]Marriage is purely a civil contract, although, as is described in Chapter IV, para. 7, a pseudo-religious ceremony is performed.

Regarding the number of wives, the Lushai have a lot of flexibility; it pretty much comes down to money. They’ve learned from experience that having two wives in one household doesn’t lead to harmony, so polygamy is mainly limited to the chiefs, as few others can afford to maintain two separate households. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Marriage is strictly a civil contract, although, as mentioned in Chapter IV, para. 7, a sort of pseudo-religious ceremony takes place.

Among Lushais the following sums constitute the price which has to be paid for a wife:—

Among the Lushais, the following amounts are the price that must be paid for a wife:—

(i.) Manpui (Principal Price).—This is paid to the bride’s nearest male relative on the father’s side. In case the bride’s father is dead and she has brothers these divide the manpui, but if any one of them has contributed more than the others to the girl’s support, or has provided her “thuam”—i.e., her trousseau—he receives a larger share of the manpui than the others.

(i.) Manpui (Principal Price).—This is given to the bride’s closest male relative on her father's side. If the bride’s father has passed away and she has brothers, they will split the manpui. However, if any one of them has contributed more than the others to the girl’s support or has provided her “thuam”—i.e., her trousseau—he will receive a larger portion of the manpui than the others.

The manpui is always reckoned in mithan, and varies according to the family of the bride. Thus a Thangur maiden is valued at ten mithan, while less aristocratic girls are worth less, the lowest price being three. A custom seems springing up of counting the manpui in “tlai” = Rs. 20/-. If the bride’s “thuam,” or trousseau, is a good one a sum of Rs. 20/-, called “tlai,” is added to the manpui, but should the woman die without issue, this sum will not be paid, as the thuam will return to her father’s family. If she has children these inherit the thuam, and therefore in such cases the tlai must be paid. The thuam consists of necklaces, earrings, and superior cloths, not articles for everyday use.

The manpui is always calculated in mithan and varies based on the bride's family. For example, a Thangur woman is valued at ten mithan, while those from less prestigious families are worth less, with the lowest price being three. There seems to be an emerging custom of measuring the manpui in "tlai," which is Rs. 20/-. If the bride's "thuam," or trousseau, is of good quality, a sum of Rs. 20/-, referred to as "tlai," is added to the manpui. However, if the woman dies without having children, this additional amount won't be paid since the thuam will be returned to her father's family. If she has children, they inherit the thuam, and in such cases, the tlai must be paid. The thuam includes necklaces, earrings, and high-quality fabrics, not items for everyday use.

(ii.) Pushum.—The perquisite of the nearest male relative on the mother’s side or of a person specially chosen as the bride’s “pu” or protector. It varies between Rs. 4/-, and Rs. 10/- but in the case of a chief’s daughter it is a mithan.

(ii.) Pushum.—The benefit received by the closest male relative on the mother’s side or by someone specifically chosen as the bride’s “pu” or protector. It ranges from Rs. 4/- to Rs. 10/-, but in the case of a chief’s daughter, it is a mithan.

(iii.) Pālāl.—The bride or her relations select some trusted friend, who may be of any family, whom they appoint her “pālāl,” or trustee, and he is expected to look after her interests throughout her whole married life. His fee varies in accordance with the pushum.

(iii.) Pālāl.—The bride or her relatives choose a trusted friend from any family to be her “pālāl,” or trustee, and this person is expected to take care of her interests for her entire married life. His fee depends on the pushum.

(iv.) Niman (Aunt’s Price).—A sum equal to the pushum which has to be paid to the bride’s aunt on her father’s side. If there are several aunts the eldest takes the “niman” of the eldest niece and the second aunt that of the second niece and so on. It is possible for a niece to refuse to allow her aunt to take the niman and to select another person of her own family. [52]

(iv.) Niman (Aunt’s Price).—An amount equivalent to the payment that must be made to the bride’s aunt on her father’s side. If there are multiple aunts, the eldest receives the “niman” for the eldest niece, the second aunt for the second niece, and so on. A niece can choose to refuse her aunt the niman and select someone else from her family instead. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(v.) Thian.—The “thian,” or friend, is a female pālāl, but she only receives a small sum from Rs. 10/- downwards.

(v.) Thian.—The “thian,” or friend, is a female pālāl, but she only gets a small amount starting from Rs. 10/-.

(vi.) Nau Puan Puak Man (Price of Carrying the Younger Sister in her Cloth).—Each sister receives this from the husband of her next younger sister. Among Sailo it varies from Rs. 20/- to Rs. 40/-; in other families it is only Rs. 3/- or Rs. 4/-. In the case of the eldest sister it is taken by some near female relative.

(vi.) Nau Puan Puak Man (Cost of Carrying the Younger Sister in her Cloth).—Each sister gets this from the husband of her next younger sister. Among the Sailo, it ranges from Rs. 20/- to Rs. 40/-; in other families, it's just Rs. 3/- or Rs. 4/-. For the eldest sister, it's received by some close female relative.

These sums are never paid down at once; in fact, they are allowed to remain unpaid for many years, but, as a rule, in each family it is the custom to pay a certain amount of the manpui before the marriage; this is called “sum hmā hruai,” “price before taking.”

These amounts are never paid off all at once; in fact, they can remain unpaid for many years. However, typically in each family, it’s customary to pay a portion of the manpui before the marriage; this is known as “sum hmā hruai,” meaning “price before taking.”

Divorce.—The bonds of matrimony are extremely loose and are very easily slipped off. If a couple disagree they simply separate. The woman returns to her parents and the man renounces all claim to any portion of her price which he may have paid, unless the woman agrees to its being partially returned. If the man turns the woman out for no fault he must pay up her full price, if he has not already done so. If a woman commits adultery or leaves her husband against his will, however unfaithful he may have been, the whole of her price has to be refunded.

Divorce.—Marriage ties are quite loose and can be easily broken. If a couple disagrees, they just separate. The woman goes back to her parents, and the man gives up any claim to any part of the bride price he may have paid, unless the woman agrees to return some of it. If the man kicks the woman out without any fault on her part, he must pay her the full bride price, if he hasn’t done that already. However, if a woman commits adultery or leaves her husband against his wishes, no matter how unfaithful he may have been, she has to pay back the entire bride price.

If a pair who have separated by mutual consent wish to make it up they can do so. If the overtures are made by the man he is expected to pay the woman a small sum up to Rs. 20/-. If, however, the woman makes the advances the man has nothing to pay.

If a couple who have split up by mutual agreement want to reconcile, they can do so. If the man reaches out first, he is expected to give the woman a small amount up to Rs. 20/-. However, if the woman initiates, the man does not have to pay anything.

Widow Re-marriage.—There is no objection to a widow remarrying. If a woman has a son and there is any property, it is proper for her to remain unmarried and look after her son and his interests; should she, however, wish to remarry there is nothing to prevent her, but her late husband’s relatives will take charge of the children and all the property. Should a widow be left with daughters only, it rests with her husband’s nearest male relatives whether she shall continue to live separately or shall enter his house. It is not unusual in such cases for the widow to be allowed to bring up her daughters, utilising, with the heir’s approval, whatever property has [53]been left, but the marriage prices of the girls will be taken by their father’s heir. In olden times a widow had to remain unwashed and with her hair uncombed for a whole year from the death of her husband, but the period has been reduced to three months, out of pity for the women, and after that time remarriage is allowed. A widower who remarries before three months has passed since his wife’s death used to be fined, but this excellent custom has dropped out of use. Should a woman elect to live in her late husband’s house and bring up his children, she is considered as still married to him, and should she be detected in an intrigue her relatives will have to refund her marriage price just as if her husband were alive.

Widow Remarriage.—There’s no issue with a widow getting remarried. If a woman has a son and there’s property involved, it’s generally expected for her to stay single and take care of her son and his interests. However, if she decides to remarry, she’s free to do so, but her late husband’s relatives will take over the children and all the property. If a widow has only daughters, it’s up to her husband’s closest male relatives to decide whether she will live separately or move into his home. In these situations, it’s not uncommon for the widow to be allowed to raise her daughters, using, with the heir’s permission, any property that has [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]been left behind, but the marriage prices for the girls will be handled by their father’s heir. In the past, a widow had to stay unwashed and with her hair unkempt for a whole year after her husband’s death, but that period has been shortened to three months, showing some compassion for the women, and after this time, remarriage is permitted. A widower who remarried before the three months were up since his wife’s death used to face a fine, but this practice has fallen by the wayside. If a woman chooses to live in her late husband’s house and take care of his children, she is seen as still married to him, and if she is caught in an affair, her relatives will have to return her marriage price as if her husband were still alive.

Lushai Girls.

Lushai Girls.

Lushai Girls.

Photo by Lt.-Colonel H. G. M. Cole, I.A.

Photo by Lt. Colonel H. G. M. Cole, I.A.

4. Female chastity. The unmarried girls are not very strictly looked after, and, if they conduct their intrigues with a fair amount of secrecy, nothing is said. As has been described in Chapter II, 3, there is a sleeping place on each side of the hearth, that furthest from the door—kumpui—being reserved for the parents, the other—kumai—being for the girls and young children. Sometimes, however, if the family is large, one of the girls sleeps with her parents. If a young man is found on the kumai nothing is said to him; if, however, he trespasses on the kumpui he is fined. In some villages if he even crosses the centre of the hearth he is fined. The fine varies in different villages, but it is about Rs. 10/-. If a girl becomes pregnant, the man responsible is at once surrounded by her relatives, who demand a mithan as the price of his indiscretion. This is called “sawn man,” “the price of the bastard.” This has to be paid even in the case of the child being born dead and in cases of premature births where the legs and arms are complete.

Female chastity. Unmarried girls aren't monitored too closely, and as long as they keep their affairs somewhat discreet, no one says anything. As described in Chapter II, 3, there are sleeping areas on either side of the hearth, with the spot farthest from the door—kumpui—reserved for the parents, while the other—kumai—is for the girls and young children. Sometimes, if the family is large, one of the girls might sleep with the parents. If a young man is found on the kumai, no one says anything to him; however, if he crosses into the kumpui, he gets fined. In some villages, even crossing the center of the hearth can lead to a fine. The amount varies by village, but it’s about Rs. 10/-. If a girl becomes pregnant, her family immediately surrounds the man involved and demands a mithan as compensation for his actions. This is referred to as “sawn man,” or “the price of the bastard.” This payment is required even if the child is born dead or in cases of premature births where the limbs are formed.

When the father has paid the sawn man he can claim the child as soon as it is old enough to leave its mother.

When the father has compensated the sawman, he can claim the child as soon as it's old enough to leave its mother.

In cases in which the girl has been prodigal of her favours, no sawn man can be demanded.

In situations where the girl has been generous with her favors, no gentleman can be expected.

In case a man should have a second illegitimate child by the same woman, he is not expected to pay more than Rs. 10/- and often nothing at all. For a third child he would, however, have to pay a mithan. In case when asked to pay sawn man, the man at once expresses his desire to marry the girl, he would [54]not have to pay the fine in addition to the usual marriage price. If, however, he delays in marrying her, he must pay both. In this matter, however, custom varies considerably in different villages.

If a man has a second illegitimate child with the same woman, he's expected to pay no more than Rs. 10/- and often nothing at all. However, for a third child, he would have to pay a mithan. If he’s asked to pay sawn man and immediately says he wants to marry the girl, he would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]not have to pay the fine on top of the usual marriage price. But if he delays marrying her, he has to pay both. Customs around this can vary significantly from one village to another.

5. Inheritance. The general rule is for the youngest son to inherit, but occasionally the eldest also claims a share. With chiefs it is usual for each son, as he comes to a marriageable age, to be given a certain number of households and allowed to set up a village of his own, but the youngest generally remains with his father, and inherits his village and his property.

Inheritance. The usual rule is that the youngest son inherits, but sometimes the eldest also claims a share. With chiefs, it’s common for each son, upon reaching marriageable age, to receive a certain number of households and to establish his own village, but the youngest generally stays with his father and inherits the village and the property.

Adoption.—Persons of property who have no son sometimes adopt a near relative, but there is no special ceremony; it is a purely private arrangement. The custom known as “Sā-phun,” is in some respects akin to adoption. Should a chief have a very favourite boi, he sometimes grants him admission into his own clan. The “puitiam” being called, a fowl or a pig is sacrificed, after the appropriate prayer has been said, and a few of the hairs or feathers are tied round the man’s neck, and he is henceforth considered to belong to the chief’s clan. Anyone can thus admit another to his clan, but in practice it is seldom done, except by chiefs. I think the sacrifice is made with a view to propitiate the Sakhua of the clan which the man is abandoning.

Adoption.—Wealthy individuals without a son sometimes adopt a close relative, but there’s no formal ceremony; it’s a private agreement. The custom known as “Sā-phun” is somewhat similar to adoption. If a chief has a favorite boy, he might allow him into his own clan. When the “puitiam” is called, a chicken or pig is sacrificed after a prayer, and a few hairs or feathers are tied around the man's neck, officially making him part of the chief's clan. Anyone can admit another person to their clan, but in reality, this usually only happens with chiefs. I believe the sacrifice is intended to appease the Sakhua of the clan that the person is leaving behind.

6. Offences regarding property. Certain articles are said “man a nei,” “to have a price,” and the theft of any of them is punished by a fine of one mithan, quite irrespective of the actual value of the article stolen. These are—rice cleaned or unhusked, cloths, guns, brass pots, domestic animals, and wild animals, or birds which have been killed or trapped. The theft of other articles is punished by fines of from Rs. 1/- to Rs. 5/-, which are taken by the chief and his upa, and termed “salām.” Restitution of the articles stolen is always insisted on.

6. Property offenses. Certain items are referred to as “man a nei,” meaning “to have a price,” and stealing any of these results in a fine of one mithan, regardless of the item's actual value. These items include cleaned or unhusked rice, cloth, guns, brass pots, domestic animals, and wild animals or birds that have been killed or caught. The theft of other items incurs fines ranging from Rs. 1/- to Rs. 5/-, which are collected by the chief and his assistants and are called “salām.” Restitution of the stolen items is always required.

To steal or even to retain a hoe or axe found on the road is most unlucky, and is supposed to be followed by the death of the finder’s child.

To take or even keep a hoe or axe found on the road is considered very unlucky, and it's believed to lead to the death of the finder's child.

7. Offences connected with the body. The punishment in these cases rested originally with the aggrieved party or his relatives, who were allowed to exact summary vengeance. Thus a husband was at liberty to kill an unfaithful wife and her paramour, but if he did not take [55]refuge in the chief’s house, becoming a chemsen boi, the families of the victims were also entitled to kill him whenever they got an opportunity. Very shortly after our occupation of the Lushai Hills, two lads deliberately cut down a man who, they were told, had murdered their father many years before. The deed was done in broad daylight, in the middle of the village, and apparently attracted but little attention. The boys both entered the chief’s house, and I should never have heard of the occurrence had they not applied to be released from service to the chief.

7. Offenses related to the body. Initially, the punishment in these cases fell upon the victim or his family, who were allowed to take matters into their own hands. For instance, a husband could kill an unfaithful wife and her lover, but if he didn’t seek refuge in the chief’s house, becoming a chemsen boi, the families of the victims had the right to kill him whenever they got the chance. Shortly after we took over the Lushai Hills, two young men deliberately killed a man they believed had murdered their father many years earlier. The act was carried out in broad daylight in the middle of the village and apparently went mostly unnoticed. Both boys sought refuge in the chief’s house, and I would never have learned of the incident if they hadn’t asked to be released from service to the chief.

To cut off the ears or nose of the paramour was a favourite way for a husband to avenge himself, and he did not always wait to be sure that there was anything to avenge. A man of Lianphunga’s village passed the night in Tlungbuta’s village, and, having been very hospitably treated by a friend, mistook the house of a very jealous husband for that in which he was to sleep, and was promptly ejected and deprived of his ears. Lianphunga, being a more powerful chief than Tlungbuta, exacted ten mithan as compensation for the injury done to his man, who, however, received absolutely nothing. The chief kept eight of the animals and killed two to feast the village, but the unfortunate victim was too ill even to share in the feast.

To cut off the ears or nose of a lover was a popular way for a husband to get revenge, and he often didn’t wait to make sure there was a reason to retaliate. A man from Lianphunga’s village spent the night in Tlungbuta’s village, and after being treated very hospitably by a friend, he mistakenly went to the house of a very jealous husband instead of where he was supposed to sleep, resulting in him being thrown out and having his ears cut off. Lianphunga, being a more powerful chief than Tlungbuta, demanded ten mithan as compensation for the injury to his man, who, however, received absolutely nothing. The chief kept eight of the animals and killed two to feast the village, but the unfortunate victim was too sick to even join in the feast.

Rape or sodomy were punished in the same way, but the latter, if committed with the consent of the pathicus or with an animal, was not considered a crime, and there is no doubt that the class of men known as Tuai, who dressed as women and did women’s work, indulged habitually in this disgusting vice. Fortunately the class, never very large, has almost died out, but I fear the vice is far from extinct.

Rape and sodomy were punished the same way, but sodomy, if done with the consent of the person involved or with an animal, wasn’t seen as a crime. It's clear that the group of men known as Tuai, who dressed as women and did women’s work, often engaged in this disgusting behavior. Thankfully, this group, which was never very large, has nearly disappeared, but I’m afraid the behavior is far from gone.

8. Decisions of disputes. The chief of each village, assisted by his upa, was the one and only court of justice in the village, and from their decisions there was no appeal, but nevertheless an unsuccessful litigant found a way of getting his case reheard. If the matter in dispute were of sufficient value to make half of it worth a great chief’s acceptance, the would-be appellant could generally find some powerful chief who would accept him as a subject and take up his quarrel on those terms. The custom of settling disputes by ordeal or by oaths, which is so common among the Naga tribes, is almost unknown to the Lushais. During the [56]fourteen years I was among them I have only twice heard a party to a case offer to accept the other’s oath.

8. Dispute decisions. The leader of each village, with help from his assistant, was the sole authority for justice in the village, and there was no way to appeal their decisions. However, a person who lost a case often found a way to have it reconsidered. If the issue at stake was valuable enough to interest a high-ranking chief, the person wanting to appeal could usually find a powerful chief willing to take them in as a subject and support their dispute. The practice of resolving disputes through trials or oaths, which is common among the Naga tribes, is almost unheard of among the Lushais. During the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fourteen years I spent with them, I only heard of a case where someone offered to accept the other person's oath twice.

In ordinary cases, a man wishing to be believed will take an oath holding a tiger’s tooth, saying, “If I lie, may a tiger eat me as I now gnaw this tooth”—suiting the action to the word.

In everyday situations, a person who wants to be trusted will take an oath using a tiger’s tooth, saying, “If I lie, may a tiger eat me as I

An oath of friendship between chiefs is a serious matter. A mithan is tied up to a post and the parties to the oath, grasping a spear with their right hands, stab it behind the shoulder with sufficient force to draw blood, repeating a formula to the effect that until the rivers run backwards into the earth again they will be friends. The animal is then killed and a little of the blood is smeared on the feet and forehead of the oath takers. To make this oath more binding they both eat a small piece of the liver raw.

An oath of friendship between chiefs is a big deal. A mithan is tied to a post, and the people taking the oath, holding a spear in their right hands, stab it behind their shoulder hard enough to draw blood, repeating a phrase that says they will be friends until the rivers run backwards into the earth again. Then the animal is killed, and a bit of the blood is smeared on the feet and forehead of the oath takers. To make this oath even more serious, they both eat a small piece of the liver raw.

9. War and head-hunting. The true Lushai method of making war was to raid the enemy’s villages and carry off as many captives and as much loot as possible. In this they form a great contrast to the Chins, whose plan of action was systematically to ambush the paths in the enemy’s country and kill as many passers-by as possible. The Lushais consider this unsporting and say pathetically, “How can men live if for fear of ambushes no cultivation can be carried on?” The Chins were fully aware of the effectiveness of their method of warfare and resorted to it whenever they wished to extend their boundaries, piqueting the coveted piece of land so effectually that it was soon abandoned to them.

War and trophy hunting. The true Lushai way of waging war was to raid enemy villages and take as many captives and as much treasure as possible. This sharply contrasts with the Chins, who preferred to ambush paths in enemy territory and kill as many travelers as they could. The Lushais find this unfair and lament, “How can people survive if no one can farm due to the fear of ambushes?” The Chins knew how effective their strategy was and used it whenever they wanted to expand their territory, seizing the desired land so effectively that it was quickly abandoned by others.

The essence of success in Lushai tactics was surprise, and no disgrace attached to a party of warriors which, on finding the enemy on the alert, quickly returned home without attempting any attack.

The key to success in Lushai tactics was surprise, and there was no shame for a group of warriors who, upon realizing the enemy was prepared, quickly headed back home without trying to launch an attack.

The wars between the different Lushai clans lasted sometimes for several years, but were not very energetically prosecuted. Thus in a war between the Thangluah and Sailo chiefs which lasted from about 1833 to 1850, about six villages were destroyed on each side, but, except on one occasion, but few lives were lost. The exception was the massacre of Thaurang, a Sailo chief’s village, which is still spoken of with pride by the descendants of the perpetrators. The people of Thaurang were celebrating a great feast, and in [57]all the principal houses in the village zu was being dispensed to all comers. There had been no hostilities of late, and the guards gradually abandoned their posts and joined the groups round the zu pots. With song and dance the night passed merrily, and by two or three in the morning no one was in a fit state to notice that a large number of strangers, whose drunkenness was only assumed, had mingled with the crowd. Suddenly a gun-shot gave the signal, and, drawing their dahs, the Thangluahs fell on their enemies, who, too drunk to know friend from foe, were slaughtered without mercy. Having burnt the village, the successful warriors returned dragging with them many captives. The Sailo chiefs tried to play the same trick on the Thangluah when some time later the latter were celebrating their victory with a large feast, but their intelligence department was inefficient and the attack was not delivered till some days after the feast.

The wars between the various Lushai clans sometimes dragged on for several years, but they weren’t very intensely fought. For example, in the conflict between the Thangluah and Sailo chiefs that lasted from around 1833 to 1850, about six villages were destroyed on each side, but, except for one incident, very few lives were lost. The one exception was the massacre of Thaurang, a village of the Sailo chief, which is still talked about with pride by the descendants of those who carried it out. The people of Thaurang were celebrating a big feast, and in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] all the main houses in the village were serving zu to everyone who came. There hadn’t been any fighting recently, so the guards gradually left their posts to join the groups around the zu pots. With singing and dancing, the night was lively, and by two or three in the morning, no one was sober enough to notice that a large number of outsiders, pretending to be drunk, had blended into the crowd. Suddenly, a gunshot sounded as the signal, and the Thangluahs sprang into action, attacking their enemies who were too intoxicated to tell who was a friend and who was an enemy, and they were slaughtered without mercy. After burning the village, the victorious warriors returned dragging many captives with them. The Sailo chiefs attempted to pull off the same trick against the Thangluah when later, the latter were celebrating their victory with a big feast, but their intelligence was poor, and the attack didn’t happen until days after the feast.

At that time there were but few guns in the country, and so little was the use of those they had understood that the wad on the top of the bullet was often omitted, with the natural result that when the time for firing came there was no ball in the gun, and hot were the arguments as to the value of this new-fangled weapon. In those days also they had not acquired the art of making stockades, which they subsequently copied from the Chins, and consequently there was but little chance of resistance if the surprise was successful, and the shouts of the assailants were a signal for a general stampede on the part of the whole population. The attack was always delivered just before daylight, and, if successful, but little time was lost; as many captives as could be caught were collected and loaded with as much loot as they could carry without retarding the retreat, and the whole party set off and seldom halted till they had travelled forty-eight hours. As a rule only strong women and children who could keep up in the retreat were taken, all other captives being killed on the spot, and should any captive lag behind a spear thrust quickly ended her career, and her head was taken on to form an ornament in the raiders’ village. Occasionally a few young men were carried off to be killed during the festivities which were held in honour of the success of the raid. If the raiders’ chief had a son too young to [58]accompany them, a captive was frequently reserved for him to slaughter and thus prove his bravery.

At that time, there weren't many guns in the country, and since they didn't use them much, people often skipped the wad on top of the bullet. This naturally led to problems when it was time to fire; the guns were often empty. There were heated debates about the usefulness of this new weapon. Back then, they also hadn't figured out how to build stockades, which they later copied from the Chins, so there was little chance of resistance if an ambush was successful. The cries of the attackers would trigger a mass panic among the entire population. The assaults usually happened just before dawn, and if they went well, they wasted no time: they captured as many people as they could and loaded them with as much loot as they could carry without slowing down the escape. The raiders would then travel non-stop for about forty-eight hours. Generally, only strong women and children who could keep pace were taken; other captives were killed on the spot. If anyone fell behind, a quick spear thrust would end her life, and her head would be taken back as a trophy for the raiders' village. Sometimes, a few young men were captured to be killed during the celebrations of the raid's success. If the raider chief's son was too young to accompany them, they would often reserve a captive for him to kill as a way to demonstrate his bravery.

Having put what they considered a safe distance between them and any possible pursuers, the party proceeded more leisurely, sending on messengers to announce their success, whose arrival set the village in a ferment, and everyone commenced preparations for the ensuing feast. As the brave warriors were seen in the distance the whole population rushed out to meet them with horns of zu for their refreshment, beating drums and gongs, and shouting praises of their bravery. The following is an accurate translation of an account given me by a Lushai of the proceedings which followed the return of a successful raiding party:—

Having put a comfortable distance between themselves and any potential pursuers, the group moved at a more relaxed pace, sending messengers ahead to announce their success. The messengers' arrival stirred up excitement in the village, and everyone started getting ready for the upcoming feast. As the brave warriors appeared in the distance, the entire population rushed out to greet them with bowls of zu for their refreshment, beating drums and gongs, and shouting praises of their bravery. The following is an accurate translation of an account given to me by a Lushai regarding the events that took place after the return of a successful raiding party:—

“Formerly the Lushais raided the Tipperahs and captured about ten and dragged them back to their village, and killed them either in the street or just in front of their houses. Presently they said, ‘Let us dance.’ They danced before the heads of the slain, and a crowd collected and watched. The heads were placed on posts around the open space in the village, and those who had killed men came out into the space in the centre of the village with their guns and fighting dahs, wearing their ‘chhawn’ head-dress, and the girls came with beautiful plaits of red and black cotton thread and tied them round the knots of the young men’s hair. This is called ‘arkezen.’ Then the young men danced beautifully. ‘We are very magnificent,’ they said. In the middle of the open space a platform had been built of bamboos like those in front of the house. On this everyone collected any number of eggs, and those who had killed their enemies and those who had felt no fear ate up the eggs as fast as possible. This is called ‘mālchawh.’ Very tall ‘thingsia’ and ‘phulrua’ (kinds of bamboo) are put up in front of each man’s house and called ‘rālngul,’ and they hang to the end of the phulrua, by a piece of cane called ‘vawmhrui,’ a circle of pierced pieces of wood; these are called ‘hrangkhual.’”

“Previously, the Lushais would raid the Tipperahs, capturing about ten people and dragging them back to their village, where they were killed either in the street or right in front of their homes. Now, they said, ‘Let’s dance.’ They danced in front of the heads of their victims, and a crowd gathered to watch. The heads were placed on posts around the village's open area, and those who had killed came into the center of the village with their guns and fighting dahs, wearing their ‘chhawn’ headdresses. The girls came with beautiful braids of red and black cotton thread and tied them around the knots of the young men’s hair. This is called ‘arkezen.’ Then the young men danced gracefully. ‘We are very magnificent,’ they claimed. In the center of the open space, a platform was built from bamboo, similar to those in front of houses. Here, everyone brought as many eggs as they could, and those who had killed their enemies and felt no fear devoured the eggs as quickly as possible. This is called ‘mālchawh.’ Tall ‘thingsia’ and ‘phulrua’ (types of bamboo) are set up in front of each man’s house and called ‘rālngul,’ and hanging at the end of the phulrua, by a piece of cane called ‘vawmhrui,’ is a circle of pierced wood pieces; these are called ‘hrangkhual.’”

In wars between Lushais it was considered wrong to kill chiefs. This, of course, was due to the chiefs being all of the same family.

In battles between the Lushais, it was seen as unacceptable to kill chiefs. This was, of course, because all the chiefs belonged to the same family.

When starting on a raid each man provided himself with cooked rice for several days. This was rammed down very tightly [59]into pieces of bamboo, so that several days’ food could be conveniently carried without fear of any being lost on the road. Sections of bamboos were also employed as water bottles, the bamboo being cut above one joint and below the next and a small hole made just below the joint on one side, which could be easily plugged with a roll of leaves; for sake of lightness the bamboo would be whittled down as much as could be safely done. These raiding parties travelled immense distances. About 1850, Vuta, whose village was then at Hweltu, suddenly appeared at Pirovi’s village on the Soldeng, and, taking the people entirely by surprise, made many captives, among whom were the chieftainess and her infant son. Many others were killed and much loot rewarded the daring savages. The distance between the two villages is about seventy miles in an air line and at least twice that by the jungle paths. Although guns quickly became common in the Hills, the style of warfare did not change. In the war between the Northern and Southern Chiefs, which lasted from 1856 to 1859, each side only made three successful raids, and the actual number killed in action appears to have been very small. I once asked one of the chiefs who had been very prominent in one of the later wars how many men he had killed with his own hand, and, on my expressing surprise at his admitting that he killed none, he naïvely remarked, “You see, we chiefs always go last, shouting ‘Forward, forward!’ and by the time I reached the village the people had always run away.” Though the Lushais were able to turn the Thados and other clans of their own kindred out of their possessions, yet when they came in contact with the Chins they were invariably defeated. In 1881 a large force of Southern Lushais raided Bunkhua, a Chin village to the north of the Tao hill. They burnt the village without much trouble, but the Chins refused to acknowledge this as a defeat and kept up a hot fire on their assailants, killing one of their bravest warriors. When the Lushais set out on their return journey they found the whole country up, and in a gorge they were greeted with a volley which laid forty of them low, and the remainder fled in all directions, and, had it not been for heavy rain, which washed away the bloodstains and made tracking difficult, but few would have reached their homes. [60]

When going on a raid, each person packed cooked rice for several days. This was tightly packed into pieces of bamboo, allowing them to carry several days’ worth of food without worrying about losing any on the way. Sections of bamboo were also used as water bottles; they were cut above one joint and below the next, and a small hole was made just below the joint on one side that could be easily sealed with a roll of leaves. To save weight, the bamboo was whittled down as much as safely possible. These raiding groups traveled great distances. Around 1850, Vuta, whose village was then at Hweltu, suddenly showed up at Pirovi’s village on the Soldeng, catching everyone completely by surprise and capturing many people, including the chieftainess and her infant son. Many others were killed, and the daring raiders took a lot of loot. The distance between the two villages is about seventy miles in a straight line and at least twice that along the jungle paths. Although firearms quickly became common in the Hills, the style of warfare didn't change. In the conflict between the Northern and Southern Chiefs, which lasted from 1856 to 1859, each side only managed three successful raids, and the total number of casualties in battle was quite low. I once asked one of the chiefs who played a significant role in one of the later wars how many men he had killed himself, and when I expressed surprise at his admitting that he hadn’t killed any, he innocently replied, “You see, we chiefs always go last, shouting ‘Forward, forward!’ and by the time I reached the village, the people had already run away.” Though the Lushais could drive the Thados and other clans of their kin from their lands, they were always defeated when they encountered the Chins. In 1881, a large force of Southern Lushais raided Bunkhua, a Chin village north of the Tao hill. They burned the village without much trouble, but the Chins refused to accept this as a defeat and kept firing at their attackers, killing one of their bravest warriors. When the Lushais began their return journey, they found the entire area in chaos, and in a gorge, they were met with a volley that took down forty of them. The rest scattered in all directions, and if it hadn't been for the heavy rain that washed away the blood and made tracking them difficult, very few would have made it home.

Although when fighting among themselves the ambushing of cultivators and travellers was disapproved of, they resorted to it freely when fighting us, but our casualties were not very great, as the ambushers were so anxious about their own safety they generally fired too soon. These ambushes were always arranged below the road, where the ground fell away very sharply, and, having fired, the brave fellows hurled themselves down the hill, ignoring all cuts and scratches in their anxiety to escape.

Although the ambushing of farmers and travelers was frowned upon when they fought among themselves, they didn't hesitate to do it against us. However, our losses weren't too severe since the ambushers were so focused on their own safety that they usually shot too early. These ambushes were always set up below the road, where the ground dropped steeply, and after firing, these brave individuals would throw themselves down the hill, ignoring any cuts and scrapes in their rush to get away.

Head-hunting.—It used to be considered that all inhabitants of these Hills were head-hunters. In fact, so great an authority as Colonel Lewin derives the name “Lushai” from “lu,” “a head,” and “sha,” “to cut.” This, of course, is a mistake, as the name of the clan is not Lushai, but Lushei, and though “sha” does mean “to cut,” it does not mean “to cut off,” and could not be used of cutting off a man’s head; but that such a mistake should have been possible shows how firmly rooted was the belief that head-hunting was one of the peculiarities of the population of these Hills. I believe that as far as the Lushais and their kindred clans are concerned, head-hunting was not indulged in. By this I mean that parties did not go out simply to get heads. Of course, a man who had killed his man was thought more highly of than one who had not, and, therefore, when a man did kill a person he brought the head home to show that he was speaking the truth; but the raids were not made to get heads, but for loot and slaves. The killing and taking of heads were merely incidents in the raid, not the cause of it. I think that the Chins or Pois are an exception to this, and, as far as I can gather, the glory of bringing in a head was sufficient to send a young man and his friends off on the raid.

Head-hunting.—It was once thought that everyone living in these Hills was a head-hunter. In fact, a prominent figure like Colonel Lewin claimed the name “Lushai” comes from “lu,” meaning “a head,” and “sha,” meaning “to cut.” This is clearly a mistake, as the clan's name is actually Lushei, and while “sha” does mean “to cut,” it does not mean “to cut off” and wouldn’t be used to refer to cutting off a person's head. Nevertheless, the fact that such a misunderstanding could occur highlights how deeply ingrained the belief was that head-hunting was a defining characteristic of the people in these Hills. I believe that, regarding the Lushais and their related clans, head-hunting did not take place. I mean that groups did not go out simply to collect heads. Of course, a man who had killed someone was regarded more highly than one who hadn’t, so when a man did kill, he brought the head home to prove his claim; however, the raids weren't conducted just to obtain heads but were for loot and slaves. The killing and collecting of heads were just part of the raid, not its motivation. I think the Chins or Pois may be an exception to this, as far as I can tell, and the honor of bringing in a head was enough to motivate a young man and his friends to go on a raid.

I have also made careful enquiries in all parts of the Hills as to whether there is any truth in the commonly accepted theory that on the death of a chief a party was at once sent off to kill people in order that their heads might adorn his memorial and their ghosts wait on his spirit in the other world, but I never heard anything which lent any colour to the idea, and, as regards Lushais, I believe it to be a pure invention; but it was undoubtedly a Thado custom. If a single person is killed in a raid every person in the attacking party is entitled to all the honours pertaining to a slayer of a man. [61]

I’ve also carefully asked around in all areas of the Hills to see if there’s any truth to the widely accepted belief that when a chief dies, a group is immediately sent out to kill people so their heads can decorate his memorial and their spirits can serve him in the afterlife. However, I never heard anything that supports this idea, and regarding the Lushais, I think it’s just a myth; still, it was definitely a custom among the Thados. If one person is killed in a raid, everyone in the attacking group gets to claim all the honors that come with being a killer. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

RELIGION

1. General form of religious beliefs. Practically all divisions of the Lushai-Kuki family believe in a spirit called Pathian, who is supposed to be the creator of everything and is a beneficent being, but has, however, little concern with men.

1. General type of religious beliefs. Almost all groups in the Lushai-Kuki family believe in a spirit named Pathian, who is seen as the creator of everything and a kind being, but typically has little interest in humans.

Far more important to the average man are the numerous “Huai” or demons, who inhabit every stream, mountain, and forest, and to whom every illness and misfortune is attributed. The “puithiam” (sorcerer) is supposed to know what demon is causing the trouble and what form of sacrifice will appease him, and a Lushai’s whole life is spent in propitiating these spirits.

Far more important to the average person are the many “Huai” or demons that live in every stream, mountain, and forest, and to whom every illness and misfortune is blamed. The “puithiam” (sorcerer) is expected to know which demon is causing the problem and what kind of sacrifice will calm them down, and a Lushai's entire life is spent trying to please these spirits.

In addition to Pathian and the Huai there is a spirit known as Khuavang, who is sometimes spoken of as identical with Pathian, but is generally considered to be inferior to him, and more concerned with human beings. Khuavang sometimes appears to people, and his appearance is always followed by the illness of those who see him. A Lushai will say, “My Khuavang is bad,” if things are going wrong with him, and he will also tell you that you are his Khuavang, meaning that his fate rests with you. I have also been told that there are two spirits called Mivengtu, watchers of men. One of these is a good spirit and guards people; the other is a bad spirit who is always trying to sell men to the Huai. Similarly each person is said to have two “thlarao,” or souls, one of which is wise, while the other is foolish, and it is the struggles between these two that make men so unreliable. If a man hits his foot against a stone, he attributes it to a temporary victory of the foolish spirit.

Alongside Pathian and the Huai, there’s a spirit named Khuavang, who is sometimes considered the same as Pathian, but is usually viewed as lesser and more focused on human beings. Khuavang can appear to people, and those who see him often fall ill afterward. A Lushai might say, “My Khuavang is bad,” when things aren’t going well for him, and he might also tell you that you are his Khuavang, meaning his fate is tied to you. I've also heard that there are two spirits named Mivengtu, who watch over people. One is a good spirit that protects individuals; the other is a bad spirit that always tries to lure people to the Huai. In a similar way, each person is said to have two “thlarao,” or souls, one wise and the other foolish, and it’s the conflict between these two that makes people so unreliable. If a man stubs his toe on a rock, he blames it on a momentary win of the foolish spirit.

In addition to all these spirits, there is another. Each clan [62]has a special spirit presiding over its destinies. The spirit is known as “Sakhua,” and all sacrifices to him have to be performed by a puithiam of the clan, and only members of the family can be present.

In addition to all these spirits, there is another. Each clan [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] has a special spirit that oversees its fate. This spirit is called “Sakhua,” and all offerings to him must be made by a puithiam of the clan, with only family members allowed to be present.

The Lushais believe in a spirit world beyond the grave, which is known as Mi-thi-khua—i.e., dead man’s village—but on the far side of Mi-thi-khua runs the Pial river, beyond which lies Pial-ral, an abode of bliss. Access to this is not obtained by a life of virtue while on earth, but the due performance of sacrifices and the killing of men and certain animals and success in the courts of Venus. The following account of the common belief was written for me by a Lushai, who embellished his essay with a map. It will be noticed that in the latter he has inserted the Kristian’s (Christian’s) village and their heaven, the road to which is under Isua (Jesus), while the roads to the Lushai’s Mi-thi-khua are watched by Seitana (Satan). This incorporation of the teaching of the missionaries with the indigenous belief is not without interest, showing a broad spirit of tolerance in the author, who, without abandoning the faith of his forefathers, is ready to admit the truth of Christianity and its suitability to those who profess it, and sees no difficulty in providing in the unknown lands beyond the grave a special country for each race, just as there is in the world he knows of.

The Lushais believe in a spirit world after death, called Mi-thi-khua—i.e., the village of the dead—but on the far side of Mi-thi-khua flows the Pial river, beyond which is Pial-ral, a place of happiness. Access to this is not gained through a virtuous life on earth but through performing sacrifices, the killing of people and certain animals, and success in romantic pursuits. The following account of this common belief was written for me by a Lushai, who enhanced his essay with a map. You'll notice that in it, he included the Christian village and their heaven, which can be reached through Isua (Jesus), while the paths to the Lushai’s Mi-thi-khua are monitored by Seitana (Satan). This blending of missionary teachings with local beliefs is noteworthy, demonstrating the author’s open-mindedness, as he accepts the truth of Christianity for its followers without renouncing the faith of his ancestors, and he sees no problem in imagining a special place for each race in the afterlife, just as there is in the world he knows.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Translation of a Lushai’s account of the world after death

“The first man is said to have been Pupawla; then he died before all those born after him. Then Pupawla, this man who died first, shoots at those who have died after him with a very big pellet bow, but at some he cannot shoot. Hlamzuih (see below, para. 8) he cannot shoot at. Thangchhuah he may not shoot at. Then he may not shoot at a young man who has enjoyed three virgins, nor at one who has enjoyed seven different women, even if they were not virgins; but women, whoever they may be, he always shoots at. They say that there is a road between the Mi-thi-khua and the Rih lake. [This lake is on the left bank of Tyao river 1½ miles from the place where the Aijal-Falam road crosses the river.] To go there, [63]they say, there are seven roads, but Pupawla has built his house where the seven roads meet. Then after Pupawla has shot them, there is a hill called Hringlang hill, and then there is the Lunglo river [heartless, feelingless, which removes feelings] the water of which is clear and transparent, and the ‘hawilopar’ [look back no more flowers] flourish there. The dead pluck hawilo flowers and place them behind their eyes and drink of the Lunglo water, and have no more desire for the land of the living.”

“The first man was Pupawla; he died before all those who came after him. After his death, Pupawla, the first man to die, shoots at those who have died after him with a very large pellet bow, but he can't shoot at some of them. He can’t shoot at Hlamzuih (see below, para. 8) or Thangchhuah. He also can't shoot at a young man who has been with three virgins, nor at one who has been with seven different women, even if they weren't virgins; however, he always shoots at women, no matter who they are. They say there's a road between the Mi-thi-khua and the Rih lake. [This lake is on the left bank of Tyao river 1½ miles from where the Aijal-Falam road crosses the river.] To get there, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they say there are seven roads, but Pupawla built his house where the seven roads meet. After Pupawla has shot them, there's a hill called Hringlang hill, and then there's the Lunglo river [heartless, feelingless, which removes feelings], the water of which is clear and transparent, and the ‘hawilopar’ [look back no more flowers] grow there. The dead pick hawilo flowers and place them behind their eyes and drink from the Lunglo water, losing all desire for the land of the living.”

Copy of a Map of the route to Mi-thi-khua drawn by a Lushai.

Copy of a Map of the route to Mi-thi-khua drawn by a Lushai.

Copy of a map showing the route to Mi-thi-khua created by a Lushai.

The Thangchhuah, mentioned above, are those who have slain men and certain animals and have given a series of feasts to the village, which will be found described in para. 9 of this chapter.

The Thangchhuah, mentioned above, are those who have killed men and certain animals and have hosted a series of feasts for the village, which can be found described in para. 9 of this chapter.

Those whom Pupawla hits with his pellet cannot cross the Pial river and are doomed to stay in Mi-thi-khua, where life is troublesome and difficult, everything being worse than in this world, the metna of Mi-thi-khua being no larger than crabs.

Those who Pupawla hits with his pellet can't cross the Pial River and are stuck in Mi-thi-khua, where life is tough and challenging, everything being worse than in this world, the metna of Mi-thi-khua being no bigger than crabs.

The proud title of Thangchhuah, which carries with it much [64]honour in this world as well as the right of admission to Pial-ral after death, can only be obtained by killing a man and each of the following animals—elephant, bear, sambhur, barking deer, wild boar, wild mithan—and by giving the feasts enumerated below; but it is well also to have killed a species of snake called “rulngan,” a bird called “vahluk” and a species of eagle called “mu-vān-lāi” (hawk in the middle of the sky). A Lushai gave me the following account of the journey of Thangchhuah to Pial-ral.

The esteemed title of Thangchhuah, which brings great [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]honor in this life and grants access to Pial-ral after death, can only be earned by killing a person and each of these animals—elephant, bear, sambhur, barking deer, wild boar, wild mithan—and by hosting the feasts listed below; however, it’s also important to have killed a type of snake called “rulngan,” a bird known as “vahluk,” and a type of eagle called “mu-vān-lāi” (hawk in the middle of the sky). A Lushai shared with me the story of Thangchhuah's journey to Pial-ral.

“After death the dead man holds the horns of the sambhur while sitting on its head, the rulngan will wind itself round him and the horns, the mu-vān-lāi will try to seize the rulngan, but the Thangchhuah can drive them off. That is why they always fly screaming so high in the sky. The vāhluk shade him by flying above him and also hide him from Pupawla, and thus the Thangchhuah is carried to Pial-ral.”

“After death, the dead man grabs the horns of the sambhur while sitting on its head. The rulngan will wrap itself around him and the horns. The mu-vān-lāi will try to catch the rulngan, but the Thangchhuah can drive them away. That's why they always scream as they fly so high in the sky. The vāhluk protects him by flying above and hiding him from Pupawla, and so the Thangchhuah is taken to Pial-ral.”

In Pial-ral food and drink are to be obtained without labour, which to the Lushai appears the height of bliss.

In Pial-ral, food and drink can be acquired effortlessly, which seems to the Lushai like the ultimate happiness.

The omission of the tiger from the list of animals which a Thangchhuah must have killed is curious, and I cannot explain it as the Lushais have no superstitious objection to killing tigers and the “Ai” of a tiger is a very special function, as will be seen in para. 4 of this chapter.

The absence of the tiger from the list of animals that a Thangchhuah must have killed is interesting, and I can't explain it since the Lushais have no superstitious beliefs against killing tigers, and the "Ai" of a tiger has a very unique role, as will be shown in para. 4 of this chapter.

This ceremony called “Ai” is always performed when a man or a wild animal has been killed. It is supposed to give the performer’s ghost power over the ghosts of the man or animals killed. He is described as going to Pial-ral leading the ghost of his enemy on a string like a dog. Every member of a hunting party in which an elephant is killed or of a raiding party in which a man is slain is entitled to say that he has killed an elephant or a man. This simplifies admission to Pial-ral, and now that the killing of men and elephants is prohibited by an unsympathetic Government, it is popularly supposed that this qualification will not be insisted on.

This ceremony called “Ai” always takes place when a man or a wild animal is killed. It’s meant to give the performer’s spirit power over the spirits of the man or animals that were killed. He is said to go to Pial-ral, guiding the ghost of his enemy on a string like a dog. Every member of a hunting party where an elephant is killed or of a raiding party where a man is slain can claim that they have killed an elephant or a man. This makes it easier to enter Pial-ral, and now that the government, which is not very understanding, has banned the killing of men and elephants, people commonly believe that this requirement won’t be enforced.

Many people profess to have seen Mi-thi-khua in their dreams, but none claim to have seen Pial-ral. Should a person dream of his parents and in his dream accept rice from their hands he will die without fail in a very short time.

Many people claim to have seen Mi-thi-khua in their dreams, but no one says they've seen Pial-ral. If someone dreams of their parents and accepts rice from their hands in that dream, they will definitely die soon after.

I have been told that the spirits of the dead sometimes are [65]reincarnated in the form of hornets and sometimes in the form of dew, and if this falls on a person the spirit is reborn in his or her child.

I’ve heard that the spirits of the dead can sometimes be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]reincarnated as hornets or even as dew, and if this dew falls on someone, the spirit is reborn in their child.

Khawtlang Posts Erected to Commemorate the Slaying of Mithans at a Feast.

Khawtlang Posts Erected to Commemorate the Slaying of Mithans at a Feast.

Khawtlang Posts Created to Remember the Death of Mithans at a Feast.

2. Ancestor worship. Though this can scarcely be said to be the religion of the Lushais, yet they firmly believe that the spirits of the dead are constantly present and need to be propitiated, and one of the principal Thangchhuah feasts is in honour of the dead. This is described in para. 9 of this chapter.

Ancestor veneration. While this may not be the core religion of the Lushais, they strongly believe that the spirits of the deceased are always around and must be honored, and one of the main Thangchhuah feasts is held in memory of the dead. This is detailed in para. 9 of this chapter.

At every feast or sacrifice a small portion of flesh, rice, and a little zu is placed on a shelf under the eaves for the spirits of the dead members of the family. This is called “rao-chhiak.”

At every feast or sacrifice, a small portion of meat, rice, and a little zu is placed on a shelf under the eaves for the spirits of deceased family members. This is called "rao-chhiak."

A little of the first fruits of each crop is always placed on the wall under the eaves, above the spot where the water tubes are stacked, as an offering to the cultivator’s parents. This is called “Mi-thi-chhiah,” but there is another more important Mi-thi-chhiah. It is supposed that the spirits of the departed are very fond of coming to watch the Kut festivities (see para. 9 of this chapter) and on such occasions the spirit of a mother will enter her daughter’s body and the daughter then goes off into a trance. The Lusheis say, “Mi-thi in a thluk” (The dead has taken her place). To cause the spirit to depart and restore the girl to consciousness it is necessary to perform the ceremony called Mi-thi-chhiah. Necklaces, earrings, cloths, petticoats, rice, and zu are placed in a heap on the floor where the corpse of the deceased was seated during the funeral feast. Then the worst cloth and petticoat of the girl are burnt in the forge and she forthwith returns to life. One reason given for the behaviour of the spirit is that sufficient attention to the adornment of the corpse at the funeral feast had not been paid. The spirit is supposed to be able to brood over the slight put on its late tenement; hence the collection of all sorts of cloths and ornaments on the spot where the corpse had been seated.

A small amount of the first fruits from each harvest is always placed on the wall under the eaves, above where the water tubes are stored, as an offering to the farmer’s parents. This is referred to as “Mi-thi-chhiah,” but there is another, more significant Mi-thi-chhiah. It is believed that the spirits of the deceased enjoy watching the Kut celebrations (see para. 9 of this chapter) and during these events, the spirit of a mother may enter her daughter’s body, causing the daughter to fall into a trance. The Lusheis say, “Mi-thi in a thluk” (The dead has taken her place). To help the spirit leave and bring the girl back to awareness, a ceremony called Mi-thi-chhiah needs to be performed. Necklaces, earrings, fabrics, petticoats, rice, and zu are gathered in a pile on the floor where the body of the deceased sat during the funeral feast. Then, the girl's least favorite cloth and petticoat are burned in the forge, and she immediately revives. One explanation for the spirit’s behavior is that not enough care was taken in decorating the body at the funeral feast. The spirit is thought to linger over the perceived neglect regarding its former vessel; hence the gathering of various fabrics and ornaments on the spot where the body had been placed.

3. Worship of natural forces and deities. The Lushais do not worship the sun or moon or any of the forces of nature, though when wishing to emphasise a statement they frequently say, “If what I say is not true, may the sun and moon desert me.” But they believe the hills, streams, and trees are inhabited by various demons. These are known as “Huai,” those inhabiting the water being called “Tui-huai,” and those residing on land being known as “Rām-huai.” These [66]spirits are uniformly bad, and all the troubles and ills of life are attributed to them, and the sacrifices described in the next part are supposed to appease them.

3. Worship of natural forces and gods. The Lushais don’t worship the sun or moon or any natural forces, but when they want to emphasize a point, they often say, “If what I’m saying isn’t true, may the sun and moon abandon me.” However, they believe that hills, streams, and trees are home to various demons. These are called “Huai,” with those in the water known as “Tui-huai,” and those on land referred to as “Rām-huai.” These [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]spirits are generally malevolent, and all the problems and misfortunes in life are blamed on them, with the sacrifices mentioned in the next section intended to appease them.

The following account of the doings of one of these Huai was given me by Suakhnuna, one of the most intelligent of the Lushei chiefs:—

The following account of the actions of one of these Huai was shared with me by Suakhnuna, one of the smartest of the Lushei chiefs:—

“A Rām-huai named Chongpuithanga used to live near the ford over the Sonai. He said he was the servant of the King of the Huai and was always on the look out for men along the banks of the river. He spoke through a girl called Ziki, who was often ill, and used to go into trances. He demanded a pig and professed to have caused the deaths of ten persons of the village.” The following is another story which the teller fully believed. “About six years ago Hminga, of Lālbuta’s village, was looking at a ngoi (fishing weir) and saw some Rām-huai. These wore the chawndawl (headdress worn by slayers of men), and round these were strings of babies’ skulls. On his return home he got very ill, and all his family kept on asking him what was the matter, but when he was going to tell them the Rām-huai would seize him by the throat so that he could not tell them. If he managed to say a few words he got a pain in the head. He did not die, but recovered.” Again, “A woman of Lālbuta’s village went out of her house at night for purposes of nature. Her name was Mangāmi; she was enceinte. The Huai of the Tuitlin precipice caught her, and forced out the immature child and then carried her off down the rocks. The young men of the village went to search for her and found her naked in the jungle at the foot of the precipice, where the Rām-huai had left her. She knew nothing about it. She recovered.”

“A Rām-huai named Chongpuithanga used to live near the crossing over the Sonai River. He claimed to be the servant of the King of the Huai and was always on the lookout for people along the riverbanks. He communicated through a girl named Ziki, who often felt unwell and would go into trances. He demanded a pig and claimed to have caused the deaths of ten villagers.” The following is another story that the storyteller fully believed. “About six years ago, Hminga from Lālbuta’s village was looking at a ngoi (fishing weir) and saw some Rām-huai. They were wearing the chawndawl (headdress worn by killers), and around them were strings of babies’ skulls. On his way home, he became very ill, and his family kept asking him what was wrong, but whenever he tried to explain, the Rām-huai would choke him so he couldn't speak. If he managed to say a few words, he would get a headache. He didn’t die, but he eventually recovered.” Again, “A woman from Lālbuta’s village went outside her house at night for a bathroom break. Her name was Mangāmi; she was pregnant. The Huai of the Tuitlin cliff caught her, forced out her unborn child, and then took her down the rocks. The young men of the village went to search for her and found her naked in the jungle at the foot of the cliff, where the Rām-huai had left her. She knew nothing about what had happened. She recovered.”

The following story gives rather a different view of the Huai:—“A man called Dailova, who may be alive now, did not know that it was time for him to perform his Sakhua sacrifice. He and his son went down to fetch ‘dhan’ from the jhum house, and slept there among the straw; in the night the boy, feeling cold, went into the jhum house and slept among the paddy, but Dailova covered himself up in the straw and kept warm. Towards morning two Huais came along, one of whom was called Lianthawnga, and the other, Rām-huai, called to him, ‘Where [67]are you going to, Lianthawnga?’ and he replied ‘I am going to Lungzawl.’ Then Dailova, from under the straw, called out, ‘Where are you going to, Lianthawnga?’ Then the Rām-huai came into the straw and wrestled with Dailova. When they had finished wrestling it was daylight, so they ate their rice and came home, and Rām-huai followed them and wrestled with Dailova. Sometimes the Rām-huai appears as a tiger and sometimes as a man. Dailova kept on saying, ‘I will wrestle again with him,’ and at last he called out, ‘I have conquered.’ Then the Rām-huai told him that his Sakhua sacrifice was overdue and he performed it at once.” In the last story the Rām-huai is represented in much the same aspect as Khuāvāng has been described to me by others, one of whom told me that once, returning from a drinking bout at the chief’s house, he had found a man of huge stature sitting by his hearth, who after staring at him for a moment or two disappeared. Another, who also had been at a feast, while on his way home saw huge men with enormous heads passing through the jungle. In both these cases the narrators assured me that they were perfectly sober; in fact, one of them alleged as a reason for being sure that the figure which he saw was Khuāvāng was that, in spite of having drunk a great deal, he did not feel intoxicated. In each case the vision was followed by a severe illness.

The following story offers a different perspective on the Huai:—“A man named Dailova, who might still be alive, didn’t realize it was time for him to do his Sakhua sacrifice. He and his son went to get ‘dhan’ from the jhum house and slept there among the straw. During the night, the boy felt cold and moved into the jhum house to sleep among the paddy, while Dailova stayed warm under the straw. Early in the morning, two Huais passed by, one called Lianthawnga and the other Rām-huai, who called out to him, ‘Where [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]are you going, Lianthawnga?’ He replied, ‘I’m going to Lungzawl.’ Then Dailova called out from under the straw, ‘Where are you going, Lianthawnga?’ Rām-huai came into the straw and wrestled with Dailova. When they finished wrestling, it was daylight, so they ate their rice and went home, with Rām-huai following them and wrestling with Dailova again. Sometimes Rām-huai shows up as a tiger and sometimes as a man. Dailova kept saying, ‘I will wrestle with him again,’ and finally shouted, ‘I have conquered.’ Then Rām-huai told him that his Sakhua sacrifice was overdue, and he performed it right away.” In the last story, Rām-huai is depicted similarly to how others have described Khuāvāng to me. One person told me that, after returning from a drinking session at the chief’s house, he saw a huge man sitting by his fire who disappeared after staring at him for a moment. Another, who had also been at a feast, saw giant men with enormous heads walking through the jungle on his way home. In both cases, the storytellers insisted they were completely sober; in fact, one said he was sure the figure he saw was Khuāvāng because, despite drinking a lot, he didn’t feel drunk. Each instance ended with a serious illness.

There is a lake called “Dil,” between the southern border of the Lushai Hills and the Arracan hill tracts, which was credited with being the abode of many savage Tui-huai. No hill man would go within sight of the water, and when I first went there I had great difficulty in getting men to accompany me. The story is that some foreigner visited the place once and climbed into a tree overhanging the water, whence he dropped his knife into the lake and sent one of his men down to fetch it. The diver returned without the knife, but with tales of wonderful beings beneath the water. The foreigner fired his gun into the lake, whereupon numbers of Tui-huai emerged and chased the whole party of intruders, catching and carrying off all except their leader, who made good his escape.

There’s a lake called “Dil” located between the southern edge of the Lushai Hills and the Arakan hill tracts, which is said to be the home of many fierce Tui-huai. No local would dare to approach the water, and when I first visited, I had a hard time finding anyone willing to come with me. Legend has it that a foreigner once visited the area and climbed into a tree that overlooked the lake. He dropped his knife into the water and sent one of his men to retrieve it. The diver came back without the knife but shared stories about amazing creatures living beneath the surface. The foreigner then fired his gun into the lake, and suddenly, a bunch of Tui-huai appeared and chased the whole group of intruders, capturing everyone except their leader, who managed to escape.

Every form of sickness is attributed to the influence of some Huai or other, and all tales about Huais either begin or end, “There was much sickness in our village.” At the time of an [68]epidemic there is probably some hysterical girl, such as Ziki appears to have been, whose mind has been imbued with tales of Huais, who works herself up into a frenzy and believes herself possessed of a devil. This theory receives confirmation from the facts recorded in the next chapter regarding Khawhring. Not every Huai is known by name, and the sacrifices about to be described are offered to all Huais of a particular class.

Every type of illness is blamed on some Huai or another, and all stories about Huais either start or finish with, “There was a lot of sickness in our village.” During an [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]epidemic, there’s likely a hysterical girl, like Ziki seems to have been, whose mind is filled with stories about Huais, and she works herself into a frenzy, believing she’s possessed by a devil. This idea is backed up by the facts noted in the next chapter concerning Khawhring. Not every Huai has a specific name, and the sacrifices that will be discussed are offered to all Huais of a certain type.

Lāshi.—Although the Lāshi are not considered as demons or divinities, yet this seems an appropriate place to deal with them. A Lushai describes them thus:—“The Lāshi folk are spirits which live in the Lur and Tān precipices. Formerly a Lushai young man went shooting alone. Beneath the Tān precipice a most beautiful Lāshi maiden was weaving, and on seeing her the youth became love-sick and could not go away, so he stayed and courted her all day, till it began to grow dark; then the Lāshi maiden, wishing to go to her house, asked him to roll up her weaving for her, but he would not. Then she said to him, ‘What animal would you most like to shoot?’ and on his saying an elephant she at once caused him to kill one and he bore its head back in triumph, while the Lāshi maiden and her mother rolled up the cloth and disappeared into the precipice.” My informant assured me that had the young man rolled up the weaving he would never have escaped. In another tale a Lāshi youth falls in love with the daughter of a man called Lianlunga, to whom he appeared in a dream and offered to place in his tobacco box the fur of many wild animals and to enable him to shoot every animal the fur of which was in the box. In return for this Lianlunga agreed to the match, and both he and his wife were given the power of decoying wild animals. Lianlunga’s wife would pinch her pig’s ear, and if it made no noise Lianlunga would go out shooting and Chawntinleri, a younger sister of the Lāshi son-in-law, would drive all the animals past him, and he shot what he liked, for the Lāshi had tamed all the animals. Lianlunga, however, came to a tragic end through trying to dispense with the services of the Lāshi. He enticed a wild metna under his house and then tried to spear it through the floor, but only wounded it and the animal escaped. This offended the Lāshi, [69]who “made the barb of an arrow come out of his heart so that he died.” The Lāshi seem to be only concerned with wild animals, over whom they are believed to have complete control.

Lāshi.—Although the Lāshi are not considered demons or gods, this seems like a fitting place to discuss them. A Lushai describes them like this: “The Lāshi people are spirits that live in the Lur and Tān cliffs. In the past, a Lushai young man went hunting alone. Underneath the Tān cliff, he saw a beautiful Lāshi maiden weaving, and upon seeing her, he fell in love and couldn’t leave. He stayed and pursued her all day until it started to get dark. Then the Lāshi maiden, wanting to go home, asked him to roll up her weaving for her, but he refused. She then asked him, ‘What animal would you most like to hunt?’ When he replied an elephant, she immediately made him kill one, and he proudly carried its head back, while the Lāshi maiden and her mother rolled up the cloth and vanished into the cliff.” My source assured me that if the young man had rolled up the weaving, he would never have escaped. In another story, a Lāshi youth falls in love with the daughter of a man named Lianlunga. He appeared to Lianlunga in a dream and offered to fill his tobacco box with the fur of many wild animals, enabling him to hunt every animal whose fur was in the box. In exchange, Lianlunga agreed to the marriage, and both he and his wife were given the ability to lure wild animals. Lianlunga’s wife would pinch her pig’s ear, and if it stayed quiet, Lianlunga would go hunting, while Chawntinleri, a younger sister of the Lāshi son-in-law, would drive all the animals past him. He could shoot whatever he wanted, as the Lāshi had tamed all the animals. However, Lianlunga met a tragic end when he tried to do without the Lāshi's help. He lured a wild metna under his house and attempted to spear it through the floor, but he only wounded it, and the animal got away. This angered the Lāshi, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]who “made the tip of an arrow come out of his heart so that he died.” The Lāshi seem to only care about wild animals, over which they are believed to have complete control.

4. Religious rites and ceremonies. In this part I propose only to deal with the various sacrifices which play so important a part in a Lushai’s existence, but the festivals described in para. 9 are, to a certain extent, religious ceremonies, and are performed with the idea of pleasing the gods. Suakhnuna explained to me, when giving the description of the Thangchhuah feasts, that Pathian resided in the sky and that these feasts were supposed to please him. Similarly, the carrying about of the effigies of their ancestors in the “mi-thi-rawp-lam” is supposed to be acceptable to the spirits of the departed. In these feasts I think we may safely trace the rude beginnings of the magnificent pageants performed by the Manipuris and called by them “Lai-harauba”—i.e., “Pleasing the god.” Before describing the various sacrifices it is necessary to explain some of the terms used.

4. Religious rituals and ceremonies. In this section, I will focus on the different sacrifices that are so vital to a Lushai’s life, but the festivals mentioned in paragraph 9 are also, to some extent, religious ceremonies performed with the intention of pleasing the gods. Suakhnuna told me while explaining the Thangchhuah feasts that Pathian lives in the sky and that these feasts are meant to honor him. Likewise, the ritual of carrying the effigies of their ancestors in the “mi-thi-rawp-lam” is intended to be favorable to the spirits of the deceased. In these feasts, we can see the humble beginnings of the grand festivals performed by the Manipuris, known as “Lai-harauba”—i.e., “Pleasing the god.” Before detailing the various sacrifices, it’s important to clarify some of the terms used.

Hrilh closely approximates to the Naga “Genna.” The meaning is that those to whom it applies must do no work, except necessary household tasks, and must not leave a prescribed area. The “hrilh” may apply to the whole village or only to the household of the performer of the sacrifice, and the area in which those under “hrilh” are allowed to move about may be either their own house and garden, or the village limits.

Hrilh is similar to the Naga “Genna.” This means that those affected must not work, except for essential household chores, and cannot leave a specified area. The “hrilh” can apply to the entire village or just to the household of the person performing the sacrifice, and the area where those under “hrilh” are allowed to move can be either their own home and garden or the boundaries of the village.

Sherh.—This term is used to describe the portions of the animal sacrificed, which are reserved for the god or Huai. These portions vary slightly in different sacrifices, but, generally speaking, they are the extremities and some of the internal organs, such as the heart, liver, or entrails. In every case the extremities are included. I believe the Khasis offer these to the “thlen.”1 I have found the Manipuri iron-workers when about to work a new deposit, also offer the hair from the end of the tail and from the fetlocks, and a little blood drawn from the ear of the buffalo, to the local god. Having become Hindus, they can no longer kill the animal as their forefathers did, but still make this offering of the “sherh.” “Sherh” is also used in the sense of tabu. Thus a house in which a sacrifice has [70]been performed may be said to be “sherh,” meaning that no one outside the household may enter it. Portions of the animal killed are kept for certain periods, during this time are “sherh,” and cannot be touched by outsiders. A woman is “sherh,” for some days after her confinement, and during that time must not go to the water supply.

Sherh.—This term describes the parts of the animal that are sacrificed and reserved for the god or Huai. These parts vary slightly between different sacrifices, but generally, they include the limbs and some internal organs, like the heart, liver, or intestines. In every case, the limbs are included. I believe the Khasis offer these to the “thlen.”1 I have observed that the Manipuri ironworkers, when starting to work a new deposit, also offer hair from the end of the tail and from the fetlocks, as well as a little blood drawn from the buffalo's ear, to the local god. Having converted to Hinduism, they can no longer kill the animal as their ancestors did, but they still make this offering of the “sherh.” “Sherh” is also used to mean taboo. Therefore, a house where a sacrifice has been made may be referred to as “sherh,” indicating that no one outside the household is allowed to enter. Parts of the sacrificed animal are kept for specific periods; during this time, they are “sherh” and cannot be touched by outsiders. A woman is considered “sherh” for several days after giving birth and during that time must not go to the water supply.

Thiang-lo is translated by the missionaries as “unlawful,” but I think “unlucky” more exactly represents the meaning, which is that a certain act will be followed by some misfortune to the doer.2

Thiang-lo is translated by the missionaries as “unlawful,” but I think “unlucky” better captures the meaning, which is that a certain action will bring misfortune to the person who does it.2

The sacrifices made by Lushais may be divided into eight classes.

The sacrifices made by Lushais can be categorized into eight classes.

  • 1. Sākhua.—A sacrifice to the guardian spirit of the clan or family.
  • 2. Khāl.—These are sacrifices to Huai supposed to frequent the village and houses.
  • 3. Daibawl.—These are to propitiate the Huai in the jungle, streams, and mountains.
  • 4. Various sacrifices in case of sickness.
  • 5. Sacrifices to cure barrenness in women.
  • 6. Nao-hri.—These sacrifices should be performed once in a lifetime in a particular order.
  • 7. Sacrifices connected with hunting and killing animals.
  • 8. Sacrifices connected with jhuming.

1. Sākhua. From the chant given below a good idea is obtained of what the word “Sākhua” means to the Lushais.

1. Sākhua. From the chant below, you can get a clear understanding of what the word “Sākhua” means to the Lushais.

Each clan has a special chant or invocation, and though in almost every case the animal sacrificed is a big sow, yet the method and place of the sacrifice and the disposal of the “sherh” vary in each clan, and uniformity in this respect is looked on as proof positive that two families belong to the same clan.

Each clan has a unique chant or invocation, and while the animal that's usually sacrificed is a large female pig, the method, location of the sacrifice, and the handling of the "sherh" differ from one clan to another. Consistency in these aspects is considered clear evidence that two families are part of the same clan.

Among the Lushei clans the sacrifice must be performed by a pui-thiam of the clan, and the pig is killed outside the house, but is brought in to be cooked and eaten. The legs and ribs have to be kept for three days above the rafters, and during this [71]time they are “sherh,” and if they are touched by anyone of another family, someone of the household performing the sacrifice will suffer in some way, unless another pig is quickly killed. The skull of the animal is hung on the centre post inside the house. The sacrifice is generally made about once in four years, unless the pui-thiam advises the performance more frequently on account of sickness. The following is the chant or invocation used by the pui-thiam at this sacrifice. Each invocation begins and ends with a long drawn out note. The refrain “And accept, &c.,” is repeated after each line.

Among the Lushei clans, the sacrifice must be performed by a pui-thiam from the clan. The pig is killed outside the house but brought inside to be cooked and eaten. The legs and ribs have to be kept for three days above the rafters, and during this [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] time, they are "sherh." If anyone from another family touches them, someone from the household performing the sacrifice will suffer in some way, unless another pig is quickly killed. The skull of the animal is hung on the central post inside the house. The sacrifice is usually made about once every four years, unless the pui-thiam recommends doing it more often due to illness. The following is the chant or invocation used by the pui-thiam during this sacrifice. Each invocation begins and ends with a long, drawn-out note. The refrain "And accept, &c." is repeated after each line.

Ah—h. Arise from the village. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise from the village. Aw—w.

And accept our sacrifice.

And accept our offering.

Ah—h. Arise from the open spaces in the village. Aw—w,

Ah—h. Rise up from the open areas in the village. Aw—w,

And accept our sacrifice.

And accept our offering.

Ah—h. Arise from your dwelling places. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Come out from your homes. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from the paths. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Get up from the paths. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from the gathering mists. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise from the gathering fog. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from the yam plots. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Get up from the yam fields. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from Bualchuam hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise from Bualchuam hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from Khawkawk hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Get up from Khawkawk hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from Buhmām hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise from Buhmām hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from above the road. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise up from above the road. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from below the hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise up from below the hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from Vāhlit hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Get up from Vāhlit hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from Muchhip hill. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise from Muchhip hill. Aw—w.

The spirits of three more hills are invoked.

The spirits of three additional hills are called upon.

Ah—h. Arise from the new village site. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise from the new village site. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from the shelf over the hearth. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Get up from the shelf above the fireplace. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from the village. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Rise up from the village. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from the floor. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Get up from the floor. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Arise from the earth. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Get up from the ground. Aw—w.

Ah—h. Spirits prayed to by our ancestors,

Ah—h. Spirits that our ancestors prayed to,

Accept our sacrifice.

Accept our offering.

Bless Luta’s spirit (the householder’s name),

Bless Luta’s spirit (the homeowner’s name),

Bless us with sons, bless us with daughters,

Bless us with sons, bless us with daughters,

Bless us while in bed, bless us round the hearth.

Bless us while we’re in bed, bless us around the fireplace.

Make us to flourish like a sago palm,

Make us thrive like a sago palm,

[72]Make us to flourish like a hai tree.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Help us thrive like a hai tree.

Bless us while the sun shines,

Bless us while the sun is shining,

Bless us while the moon shines.

Bless us while the moon shines.

May those above bless us, may those below us bless us.

May those above bless us, may those below us bless us.

Guard us from our enemies, guard us from death.

Guard us from our enemies, protect us from death.

Favour us with flesh. (May we have success in the chase.)

Favour us with meat. (Hope we succeed in the hunt.)

Favour us with the produce of the jungle.

Please provide us with the resources from the jungle.

For ten, for a hundred years bless us.

For ten, for a hundred years, bless us.

Bless us in killing man, bless us in shooting animals,

Bless us in killing humans, bless us in shooting animals,

Bless us in cultivating our jhums, bless us in cultivating the beans.

Bless us in growing our jhums, bless us in growing the beans.

Guard us in the presence of men, guard us in the presence of animals. Bless us in our old age,

Guard us in front of people, guard us around animals. Bless us as we grow old,

Bless us when our heads are bowed down.

Bless us when our heads are bowed.

Guard us from the spear, guard us from the dah.

Guard us from the spear, guard us from the dah.

Those whom our grandmothers worshipped guard us,

Those whom our grandmothers admired protect us,

Those whom our grandfathers worshipped guard us.

Those our grandfathers admired watch over us.

Bless us in spite of the faults in this our chant,

Bless us despite the flaws in this chant of ours,

Bless us in spite of the faults in this our worship.”

Bless us despite the flaws in our worship.

Bualchuam hill is the hill in which the first men built their first village, Buhmām the hill on which the first bird’s nest was built by a crow. The other hills mentioned give a clue to the village sites of the first Lushei chiefs. The omission of a prayer to be preserved from the danger of gunshots shows that the chant has remained unaltered in spite of the gun having superseded the dah and the spear.

Bualchuam hill is the place where the first people built their first village, and Buhmām is the hill where the first crow built its nest. The other hills mentioned provide clues about the village sites of the first Lushei chiefs. The lack of a prayer for protection from gunfire indicates that the chant has stayed the same even though guns have replaced the dah and the spear.

2. Khāl. There are many sorts of Khāl. The following are some of the most important.

2. Uncle. There are many types of Khāl. Here are some of the most important ones.

Vok-te-Khāl.—A small pig killed near the head of the parents’ sleeping platform, flesh cooked inside the house, and the skull hung over the sleeping place. The sherh consisting of the heart and liver and fat, are kept for the night in a pot with salt and rice and then thrown away. The day of the sacrifice and the night following are “hrilh” for the household.

Vok-te-Khāl.—A small pig was killed near the parents’ sleeping area, its flesh cooked inside the house, and the skull was hung above the sleeping spot. The sherh, which includes the heart, liver, and fat, is kept overnight in a pot with salt and rice and then discarded. The day of the sacrifice and the following night are considered “hrilh” for the household.

Ar-Khāl.—Similar to the Vok-te, but a red cock is killed, and instead of the head, the long feathers from above the tail, called “fep” by the Lushais, are strung on a cane and hung [73]over the parents’ sleeping place. The sherh, consisting of the head, feet, heart and liver, and wings, are placed in a small basket and thrown away in the morning.

Ar-Khāl.—Similar to the Vok-te, but a red rooster is killed, and instead of the head, the long feathers from above the tail, called “fep” by the Lushais, are threaded onto a stick and hung [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]over the parents’ sleeping area. The sherh, which includes the head, feet, heart, liver, and wings, is placed in a small basket and discarded in the morning.

Kel-Khāl.—A goat is killed in a place where the water tubes are kept; its flesh is cooked inside the house. The sherh are hung on a cane in the front verandah. The hrilh lasts three days, and during that time no intercourse must be held with strangers, nor must any of the household enter the forge.

Kel-Khāl.—A goat is slaughtered where the water pipes are stored; its meat is cooked inside the house. The sherh are hung on a stick in the front porch. The hrilh lasts three days, and during that time, no interaction with outsiders is allowed, and none of the household members can enter the forge.

These three sacrifices should always be performed soon after marriage, but poor persons postpone them till ill-health shows that the Huais will wait no longer. Dreams are also the means of notifying when a Khāl should be performed. If a person dreams of a beautiful stranger of the opposite sex who laughs constantly, then the Vok-te-Khāl should be performed, and if the dream is repeated often Ar-Khāl must follow or the dreamer will certainly get ill. Should a tiger bite the dreamer, Kel-Khāl is most urgently needed, and if not performed the dreamer will certainly die. Persons who dream this dream are so frightened that they will not leave their houses after dark, nor stir beyond the village during the day, for fear of a tiger seizing them.

These three sacrifices should always be done soon after getting married, but poorer people often put them off until their health starts to decline, indicating that the Huais can't wait any longer. Dreams are also how one knows when a Khāl should be performed. If someone dreams of a beautiful stranger of the opposite sex who is always laughing, then the Vok-te-Khāl should be performed, and if that dream happens repeatedly, the Ar-Khāl must follow, or the dreamer is sure to become ill. If a tiger bites the dreamer, the Kel-Khāl is urgently required, and if it isn’t done, the dreamer will definitely die. Those who have this dream become so scared that they won't leave their houses after dark or venture outside the village during daytime, fearing a tiger might attack them.

Vān-chung-Khāl.—A white cock is killed on the hearth and the flesh cooked inside the house. The sherh are placed in a winnowing basket on the top shelf over the hearth with salt and a little rice taken from the pot before anyone has eaten. The next morning it is thrown away. Hrilh only for one night.

Vān-chung-Khāl.—A white rooster is killed on the hearth, and the meat is cooked inside the house. The bones are placed in a winnowing basket on the top shelf above the hearth with salt and a bit of rice taken from the pot before anyone has eaten. The next morning, it is thrown away. It stays for only one night.

Khāl-chuang or Mei-awr-lo.—“Tail not worn”—because it is not obligatory for the performer to wear the tail on a string round his neck as is is done in Kel-Khāl.

Khāl-chuang or Mei-awr-lo.—“Tail not worn”—because the performer doesn’t have to wear the tail on a string around his neck like in Kel-Khāl.

A goat is killed as in Kel-Khāl and the sherh are treated in the same way, but the flesh must not be cooked till the next day, and it is “thiang-lo” to eat “thei-hai” fruit. Though this sacrifice is so very similar to the Kel-Khāl, yet it is considered more efficacious.

A goat is sacrificed like in Kel-Khāl, and the sherh are handled the same way, but the meat can't be cooked until the next day, and it's considered "thiang-lo" to eat "thei-hai" fruit. Even though this sacrifice is very much like the Kel-Khāl, it's viewed as more effective.

3. Daibawl. The commonest of these is “Tui-leh-rām” (water and land). This sacrifice has to be performed at the outskirts of the village. It is to appease the demons inhabiting the woods and the streams. [74]

3. Daibawl. The most common of these is “Tui-leh-rām” (water and land). This ritual needs to be carried out at the edge of the village. It's meant to calm the demons that live in the woods and the streams. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A cock and hen are killed. Three bamboos are brought; of these “theibial” are made, which are pieces of bamboo about four inches long stuck into the ground. A small basket called “maichām” is also made, and some small square mats called “lengleh” made of a thin strip of bamboo bent round and round itself and kept in position by lacings of black and red threads. These are hung from small pieces of bamboo stuck into the theibial. The fowls’ throats are cut and the blood allowed to flow on the maichām and theibial. Then three small stones are brought from the nearest stream and a shallow hole is dug at the place of sacrifice and lined with a wild plantain leaf. In this some water is poured and the stones and the sherh are placed in the water. The fowls’ flesh may be cooked and eaten either on the spot or in the house.

A rooster and a hen are killed. Three bamboo sticks are brought; from these, “theibial” are made, which are pieces of bamboo about four inches long that are stuck into the ground. A small basket called “maichām” is also made, along with some small square mats called “lengleh,” made of a thin strip of bamboo bent round and round and held in place by black and red threads. These are hung from small pieces of bamboo stuck into the theibial. The fowls’ throats are cut, and the blood is allowed to flow onto the maichām and theibial. Then, three small stones are brought from the nearest stream, and a shallow hole is dug at the sacrificial site, lined with a wild plantain leaf. Some water is poured in, and the stones and the sherh are placed in the water. The fowls’ flesh can be cooked and eaten either on-site or at home.

Bawl-pui.—This is a very important sacrifice, which is seldom performed and only after all others have been tried. Two small clay figures are made, one to represent a man and the other a woman. These are called “rām-chawm.”

Bawl-pui.—This is a very important sacrifice that is rarely done and only after all other options have been considered. Two small clay figures are created, one to represent a man and the other a woman. These are called “rām-chawm.”

The female figure has a petticoat of “hnahtial” (a plant which has tough leaves used for wrapping up food to be taken on a journey), and is made to bite the pig’s liver.

The female figure wears a petticoat made of “hnahtial” (a plant with tough leaves used for wrapping food to take on a trip) and is designed to bite the pig’s liver.

The male figure is provided with a pipe and a necklace of the liver of the pig which is sacrificed. A small bamboo platform is made, and on it is put a clay model of a gong and other household utensils, and sometimes of mithan.

The male figure is given a pipe and a necklace made from the liver of the sacrificed pig. A small bamboo platform is constructed, and on it is placed a clay model of a gong and other kitchen items, and occasionally a model of a mithan.

The pig’s throat is cut and the blood allowed to flow over the platform, &c.

The pig's throat is cut, and the blood is let to flow over the platform, etc.

The pig’s flesh is cooked on the spot. To take it into the house is “thianglo.” Many persons come and eat it with the puithiam. If the patient does not die during the performance of the sacrifice or during the subsequent feast he will undoubtedly recover.

The pig’s meat is cooked right there. Taking it inside the house is called “thianglo.” Many people come to eat it along with the puithiam. If the patient doesn't die during the sacrifice or the following feast, he will definitely get better.

4. Various sacrifices in case of sickness. Kāngpuizām.—This is a very important and efficacious sacrifice, and can only be performed by a certain wise man of the Khawtlang or Vuite clans. It costs Rs. 40/- besides the cost of the animals killed and zu drunk. In front of the house a sort of arbour is made of grass and boughs supported on four sticks. All round this are hung little balls made of split cane rolled up tight. This split cane is said to be much liked by [75]the devils. All round the house strands of cane are stretched, the ends being tied to the arbour. The devils are supposed to be unable to pass these canes, so that the sorcerer has no fear of the devils who are already inside the house being assisted by recruits from the outside. Drinking of zu and reciting of charms goes on during the day, and after dark the sorcerer and his assistants get up on the roof of the sick man’s house and commence marching up and down reciting charms and ordering the devils to leave the man, and offering them asylum in the bodies of a goat, pig, and dog which they carry with them. After some shouting and firing of a gun the party sit down on the roof over the front entrance of the house, and the sorcerer commences a long incantation over each of the animals in turn, beating them and stamping on them. Then some of the party come down and the rest retire to the back of the house, and each of the animals is brought in turn from the far end of the house, being made to walk on its hind legs to the front, and then is thrown down on to the entrance platform. Lastly a big bough is carried from the back of the house along the roof and fixed in a hole through the roof over the entrance. From this bough a cane is stretched to the arbour. Then all the rest of the party come down, and after many incantations and much shouting the animals are sacrificed and eaten by the sorcerer and his assistants, the usual useless portions being hung up in the arbour for the devils, who are supposed to have been driven either into the animal or along the cane into the arbour.

4. Different sacrifices in the event of illness. Kāngpuizām.—This is a very important and effective ritual that can only be performed by a specific wise man from the Khawtlang or Vuite clans. It costs Rs. 40/- in addition to the cost of the animals sacrificed and the zu consumed. In front of the house, a kind of shelter is created using grass and branches, supported by four sticks. Around this structure, small balls made from tightly rolled split cane are hung. This split cane is believed to please the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]devils. Strands of cane are stretched around the house, with their ends tied to the shelter. The devils are thought to be unable to cross these canes, ensuring that the sorcerer has no worry about devils inside the house receiving help from outside. Throughout the day, participants drink zu and recite charms, and after dark, the sorcerer and his helpers climb onto the roof of the sick person’s house, marching back and forth while chanting charms and commanding the devils to leave the individual. They offer the devils refuge in the bodies of a goat, pig, and dog that they bring along. After some yelling and firing a gun, the group sits on the roof over the front entrance of the house, and the sorcerer begins a lengthy incantation over each animal in turn, hitting them and stomping on them. Then, some members of the group come down, while others go to the back of the house. Each animal is brought one by one from the far end of the house, made to walk on its hind legs to the front, and then thrown down onto the entrance platform. Finally, a large branch is taken from the back of the house, carried along the roof, and secured in a hole above the entrance. From this branch, a cane is stretched to the shelter. After all the participants come down and following many incantations and shouts, the animals are sacrificed and consumed by the sorcerer and his helpers, while the usual inedible parts are hung in the shelter for the devils, who are believed to have been driven either into the animal or up the cane into the shelter.

Ui-hring.—A full-grown dog or bitch is killed on the entrance platform and its flesh is cooked in front of the house. Blood is put on the sick man’s wrist, inside his elbow joint, on his forehead, on his chest, at the back of the knee and ankle. Sherh and head are hung up on a post.

Ui-hring.—An adult dog or female dog is killed on the entrance platform and its meat is cooked in front of the house. Blood is applied to the sick man’s wrist, inside his elbow, on his forehead, on his chest, and at the back of his knee and ankle. The skin and head are hung up on a post.

Hring-ai-tān.—Similar, but a different charm is muttered and the heart is roasted and eaten. The house is “sherh” for one day, leaves being hung in front of the door to warn outsiders. One day’s hrilh is observed.

Hring-ai-tān.—It's similar, but a different charm is said, and the heart is cooked and eaten. The house is considered “sherh” for a day, with leaves hung in front of the door to warn outsiders. One day of hrilh is observed.

Khuavang-hring.—Puithiam decides what animal shall be killed, and the sacrifice takes place on a platform before the house, the flesh being cooked in the street. Sherh and head are hung on a post in a small basket. [76]

Khuavang-hring.—Puithiam chooses which animal will be sacrificed, and the ritual happens on a platform in front of the house, with the meat being cooked in the street. The skin and head are displayed on a post in a small basket. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Thlako (The Calling of the Spirit).—Sometimes a Lushai returning from a shooting expedition experiences a sudden feeling of fear near the water supply, and on reaching his house feels ill and out of sorts. He then realises that he has lost one of his “thlarau,” or souls, in the jungle. So he calls in the puithiam and requests him to call back the wanderer. The puithiam then hangs the head of a hoe on to the shaft of a spear and goes down to the water spring chanting a charm and calling on the spirit to return. As he goes the iron hoe head jingles against the iron butt of the spear and the spirit hears the noise and listens. The puithiam returns from the spring to the house still chanting and calling, and the spirit follows him, but should the puithiam laugh or look back the spirit is afraid and flies back to the jungle.

Thlako (The Calling of the Spirit).—Sometimes a Lushai coming back from a hunting trip suddenly feels a wave of fear near the water source, and when he gets home, he feels sick and out of sorts. He realizes that he has lost one of his “thlarau,” or souls, in the jungle. So he calls in the puithiam and asks him to bring back the lost spirit. The puithiam then attaches the head of a hoe to the shaft of a spear and goes down to the spring, chanting a charm and calling for the spirit to return. As he walks, the metal hoe head clinks against the metal end of the spear, and the spirit hears the sound and pays attention. The puithiam returns from the spring to the house still chanting and calling, and the spirit follows him, but if the puithiam laughs or looks back, the spirit gets scared and flies back to the jungle.

Epidemics.—The appearance of cholera, or any similar disease, is the signal for the evacuation of the village. The sick are abandoned and the people scatter, some families taking up their abode in the jhum huts, others building huts in the jungle. The neighbouring villages close their gates to all coming from the infected neighbourhood, and to terrify the Huai, who is supposed to be responsible for the epidemic, a gateway is built across the road leading to the stricken villages, on the sides and arch of which rude figures of armed men made of straw with wooden spears and dahs are placed. A dog is sacrificed and the sherh are hung on the gateway.3

Epidemics.—When cholera or any similar disease appears, it signals the evacuation of the village. The sick are left behind, and the people scatter; some families move into makeshift huts in the fields, while others build huts in the jungle. The neighboring villages shut their gates to anyone coming from the infected area, and to scare off the Huai, who is believed to be responsible for the outbreak, a gate is constructed across the road leading to the affected villages. On the sides and arch of this gate, crude figures of armed men made of straw, holding wooden spears and knives, are displayed. A dog is sacrificed, and the remains are hung on the gate. 3

5. Sacrifices to remove barrenness in women. Chhim.—This is generally performed if a woman does not become enceinte in the first year of married life. A white hen has to be caught just as it has laid an egg, but as this is a somewhat difficult feat, and as the demons, though malevolent, are supposed to be easily imposed upon, a white hen is often caught and put into a nest basket with an egg and fastened there till the puithiam arrives and says, “Oh, ho! so your hen has laid an egg!” Then the hen is killed at the head of the sleeping platform (khumpi), under which the sherh are placed in a basket till sunrise next morning, when they are thrown away. The flesh is cooked on the hearth and eaten. [77]

5. Offerings to eliminate infertility in women. Chhim.—This is typically done if a woman doesn’t get pregnant in the first year of marriage. A white hen is supposed to be caught right after it lays an egg, but since this can be tricky and the demons, although evil, are believed to be easily fooled, a white hen is often just caught and placed in a nest basket with an egg, secured there until the puithiam arrives and exclaims, “Oh, look! Your hen has laid an egg!” Then, the hen is killed at the foot of the sleeping platform (khumpi), beneath which the sherh are placed in a basket until sunrise the next morning, when they are discarded. The meat is cooked on the hearth and eaten. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Nu-hrih.—A black fowl is killed and eaten as in the “Chhim” sacrifice. The sherh are wrapped in a wild plantain before being placed under the bed in a basket. They are thrown away in the morning. The feathers are bound with the thread used for tying the woman’s hair and hung on the wall opposite the fireplace. Whether the couple cohabit on this night or not is immaterial.

Nu-hrih.—A black bird is slaughtered and consumed during the “Chhim” sacrifice. The sherh are wrapped in a wild plantain before being stored in a basket under the bed. They are discarded in the morning. The feathers are tied with the thread used for the woman's hair and hung on the wall across from the fireplace. It doesn’t matter whether the couple spends the night together or not.

6. Nao-hri. The following sacrifices are performed some time during life, whenever a person is unwell. If a person keeps well they will not be made. Rich people often go through the whole course for their children as a precautionary measure. The sacrifices are done in the following order:—

6. No worries. The following sacrifices are carried out at some point in life, whenever someone is feeling unwell. If a person remains healthy, these sacrifices won't take place. Wealthy individuals often perform the entire process for their children as a precaution. The sacrifices are done in this specific order:—

  • 1. Hmar-phir.—Cock and hen killed on entrance ladder.
  • 2. Hmarchung.—Cock killed on entrance ladder.
  • 3. Hmarkhat.—Hen killed on entrance ladder.
  • 4. Vawk-te-luilam.—Small pig killed outside house.
  • 5. Ui-te-luilam.—Puppy killed outside house.
  • 6. Zinhnawn.—Puppy killed outside house.
  • 7. Zin-thiang.—Puppy killed outside house.
  • 8. Ui-ha-awr.—Dog killed in front of platform, tooth worn round neck.

7. Sacrifices connected with hunting and killing animals. Kongpui Shiam (Making a Big Road).—This ceremony is supposed to make successful hunting probable; it also foretells the result. It is performed before a large hunting party starts and also annually about April.

7. Sacrifices related to hunting and killing animals. Kongpui Shiam (Making a Big Road).—This ceremony aims to increase the chances of a successful hunt; it also predicts the outcome. It is conducted before a large hunting group departs and once a year around April.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Translation of Lushai Account.

“As soon as it gets dusk two men and the puithiam go a short way down the road which leads out of the village southwards taking a small pig with them, and there they make a fire, and kill the pig and cook its flesh. They drink some zu which they have brought with them in a gourd and also eat the flesh of the pig. Presently they say no one is to come this way, and the puithiam sweeps a place in the middle of the road and places some of the ashes from the fire there, and sings this magic chant:—

“As soon as it starts to get dark, two men and the puithiam walk a short distance down the road that leads out of the village to the south, taking a small pig with them. There, they build a fire, kill the pig, and cook its meat. They drink some zu that they’ve brought with them in a gourd and also eat the pig’s flesh. Soon, they say no one is allowed to come this way, and the puithiam sweeps a spot in the middle of the road, places some ashes from the fire there, and chants this magic song:—”

“‘Animals come, animals of the Ri lake come, animals of the Champhai come, animals from the village come, animals of Ai-zawl [78]come, you with the white tusks, you with the standing manes (bears), you with the branching horns come.’

“‘Animals are arriving, animals from Ri lake are coming, animals from Champhai are coming, animals from the village are coming, animals from Ai-zawl [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] are coming, you with the white tusks, you with the standing manes (bears), you with the branching horns come.’”

“Then, picking up some small stones and putting them in their haversacks, they return. As they are about to enter the chief’s house, they say, ‘We are bringing men’s and animals’ heads.’ The upas who are collected in the chief’s house ask, ‘Are you friends or enemies?’ ‘We are friends,’ they reply. Then they open the door and put the stones which they have brought into a basket, and as they enter they are given zu.”

“Then, after picking up some small stones and putting them in their bags, they head back. Just as they are about to enter the chief’s house, they say, ‘We’re bringing men’s and animals’ heads.’ The people gathered in the chief’s house ask, ‘Are you friends or enemies?’ ‘We’re friends,’ they reply. They open the door, put the stones they brought into a basket, and as they enter, they are given zu.”

The next day is “hrilh” for the whole village. In the morning, early, they go to look at the ashes, and are supposed to be able to see the likeness to footmarks in them, and thus to what animals will be killed in the chase. If a man’s foot marks are seen, it is unfortunate, and a man will be killed.

The next day is “hrilh” for the entire village. In the early morning, they go to examine the ashes, expecting to see shapes resembling footprints in them, indicating which animals will be hunted. If a man's footprints are visible, it is considered unlucky, and a man will be killed.

Ai.—In order that a person after death may gain possession of the spirits of the men or wild animals he has killed here below, it is necessary for him to sacrifice a mithan, goat, or pig. This is called “Ai.” After this feast, before the skull can be placed in the front verandah, a religious ceremony has to be performed by the puithiam. This is called “Sa-lu-an-chhuang”—i.e., “Hoist the head of the wild animal.” A small white fowl is given to him and the skull of the animal is placed in front of him. He then takes some zu in his mouth and spits it out over the skull, and, after muttering a charm in so low a tone that no one can hear him, he strikes the skull with the head of the chicken. If some of the feathers stick on the skull it is very lucky. After this the skull can be put up. As is stated further on, the Lushais believe that the spirit of a dead man cannot pass to Mi-thi-khua unless some animals are killed. These have to be provided by the heir, and no greater objection can be urged against a claim to inherit than a failure to provide the funeral sacrifice. This explains the reason of the Ai ceremony; the performer thereby enables the spirit of the dead animal to pass to Mi-thi-khua and in return acquires power over it. No Ai has to be performed for tame animals, presumably because they are the property of the slayer already. The word “Ai” has many meanings—among them are “to fascinate,” “to obtain power over”; and there is also a plant of that name, [79]which in one of the folk tales is said to have the magical property of driving away any evil spirit at which it is pointed.

Ai.—To ensure that a person can possess the spirits of the men or wild animals they killed while alive after death, they must sacrifice a mithan, goat, or pig. This is called “Ai.” Following this feast, a religious ceremony must be conducted by the puithiam before the skull can be displayed on the front verandah. This ceremony is known as “Sa-lu-an-chhuang”—i.e., “Hoist the head of the wild animal.” A small white fowl is provided to him, and the skull of the animal is placed in front of him. He then takes some zu in his mouth and spits it out over the skull. After softly whispering a charm that no one else can hear, he strikes the skull with the chicken's head. If some feathers stick to the skull, it’s considered very lucky. After this, the skull can be put on display. As noted later, the Lushais believe that the spirit of a deceased person cannot transition to Mi-thi-khua unless some animals are sacrificed. The heir must provide these sacrifices, and no stronger objection can be raised against a claim to inheritance than failing to provide the funeral sacrifice. This clarifies the purpose of the Ai ceremony; it allows the spirit of the dead animal to move to Mi-thi-khua and grants the performer power over it in return. No Ai ceremony is needed for tame animals, presumably because they already belong to the slayer. The word “Ai” has multiple meanings—among them are “to fascinate,” “to obtain power over”; there is also a plant of that name, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] which is said in one of the folk tales to have the magical ability to drive away any evil spirit it is pointed at.

The Ai of a man requires the sacrifice of a mithan and a small pig. If an enemy is killed and no Ai performed the slayer is very likely to go mad.

The Ai of a person needs the sacrifice of a mithan and a small pig. If an enemy is killed and no Ai is performed, the killer is very likely to go insane.

If you perform the Ai you can take your enemy with you (as a slave) when you die; if you do not perform the Ai you cannot do so, and the spirit of your deceased enemy will haunt you in this life.

If you carry out the Ai, you can take your enemy with you (as a slave) when you die; if you don’t perform the Ai, you can’t do that, and the spirit of your dead enemy will haunt you in this life.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Translation of a Lushai Account of the Sakei-Ai.

“When Bengkhawia’s village was at Thenzawl, a tiger beset the village and in one day killed a mithan and two goats. The crier called on the people to surround it, and they did so. Thangbawnga shot it and performed the Ai ceremony; the night before he must not sleep. A young man cut its tail off; he also must keep awake all night. The next day he performed the Ai ceremony, sacrificing a mithan. Thangbawnga, who was performing the Ai, dressed himself up as a woman, smoked a woman’s pipe, wore a woman’s petticoat and cloth, carried a small basket, spun a cotton spindle, wore ivory earrings, let his hair down, and wrapped a mottled cloth, which was said to be of an ancient pattern, round his head as a turban. A crowd watched him and yelled with laughter, but it would have been ‘thianglo’ for him to laugh. Presently he took off his turban and carried it in the basket. Then he took off his woman’s disguise and dressed himself as a man, and strapped on a fighting dah and carried a gun. He also took ‘sailungvar’ (white flints) and put them into the tiger’s mouth while he ate eggs. ‘You eat the sailungvar,’ he said; ‘who will swallow them the quicker?’ ‘I have out-swallowed you, you have not swallowed yours; I have swallowed mine. You go by the lower road; I will go by the upper. You will be like the lower southern hills; I shall be like the high northern ones. You are the brave man of the south; I am the brave man of the north,’ he said, and cut the tiger’s head three times with his dao. Then the men buried the body of the tiger outside the village.” If the tiger has killed men, his eyes are gouged out with skewers or needles and thrown away; it is “thianglo” [80]for the performer to laugh, so he holds a porcupine in his arms, and if he laughs by accident they say, “The porcupine laughed.” The idea of the performer disguising himself as a woman is that the spirit of the dead tiger may be humbled, thinking that it has been shot by a woman; and the giving of the flints while the performer eats eggs is to show the power of the performer over the the tiger, as he eats the eggs easily, while the tiger is unable to chew the flints.

“When Bengkhawia’s village was in Thenzawl, a tiger attacked the village and killed a mithan and two goats in one day. The crier called the people to surround it, and they complied. Thangbawnga shot the tiger and performed the Ai ceremony; he had to stay awake the night before. A young man cut off the tiger's tail and also had to stay awake all night. The next day, he performed the Ai ceremony by sacrificing a mithan. Thangbawnga, who was performing the Ai, dressed up as a woman, smoked a woman’s pipe, wore a woman’s petticoat and cloth, carried a small basket, spun a cotton spindle, wore ivory earrings, let his hair down, and wrapped a mottled cloth, said to be of an ancient pattern, around his head as a turban. A crowd watched him and laughed, but it would have been 'thianglo' for him to laugh. He then took off his turban and carried it in the basket. Afterward, he removed his woman’s disguise and dressed as a man, strapping on a fighting dah and carrying a gun. He also took ‘sailungvar’ (white flints) and placed them in the tiger’s mouth while he ate eggs. 'You eat the sailungvar,' he said; 'who will swallow them faster?' 'I’ve swallowed mine, and you haven't swallowed yours; you go by the lower road, and I'll take the upper. You'll be like the lower southern hills; I'll be like the high northern ones. You are the brave man of the south; I am the brave man of the north,' he declared, and then he struck the tiger’s head three times with his dao. The men buried the tiger's body outside the village.” If the tiger has killed men, its eyes are gouged out with skewers or needles and discarded; it is “thianglo” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]for the performer to laugh, so he holds a porcupine in his arms, and if he laughs by accident they say, “The porcupine laughed.” The purpose of the performer disguising himself as a woman is to humble the spirit of the dead tiger, making it think it was shot by a woman; and giving the flints while the performer eats eggs demonstrates the performer’s power over the tiger, as he eats the eggs effortlessly, while the tiger cannot chew the flints.

Haohuk Ai.—The Ai of a “haohuk,” or gibbon, means a feast given to all who care to attend. Twenty pots of zu are required, but they are of a small size. A pig has to be killed and eaten. This Ai is especially necessary because of the superstition connected with the killing of these animals, which will be found in Chapter V.

Haohuk Ai.—The Ai of a “haohuk,” or gibbon, refers to a feast that everyone is invited to attend. Twenty small pots of zu are needed. A pig must be sacrificed and consumed. This Ai is particularly important due to the superstition linked to the slaughtering of these animals, which can be found in Chapter V.

8. Sacrifices connected with jhuming. Lohman.—When the jhum house has been completed, the sacrifice has to be performed by the owner of the jhum. The puithiam has to be called and two fowls killed by him. A small hole is dug in the ground under the house and lined with plantain leaves and then filled with water, and three small stones are dropped in. The puithiam cuts the throats of the fowls, allowing the blood to fall into the hole. The sherh are then cut off and hung under the house, and the rest of the flesh is cooked and eaten in the jungle. The next day is hrilh. The first day after this on which they work, some rice and vegetables are placed on the top of one of the posts of the house platform as an offering to the Rām-huai.

8. Sacrifices related to jhuming. Lohman.—Once the jhum house is finished, the owner has to perform a sacrifice. The puithiam is called, and he kills two chickens. A small hole is dug in the ground under the house, lined with banana leaves, and filled with water, with three small stones placed inside. The puithiam cuts the chickens' throats, letting the blood drip into the hole. The feathers are then removed and hung under the house, while the rest of the meat is cooked and eaten in the forest. The following day is hrilh. On the first day they work after this, some rice and vegetables are placed on top of one of the posts of the house platform as an offering to the Rām-huai.

Fānodawi.—The chief prepares zu in his house. Puithiam and two upas go just outside the village on the road to the jhum and sacrifice a cock, and its wings are hung on either side of the road and the sherh are placed in the middle of the road. Next day is hrilh; no one goes out of the village except to carry water. This is to make grain fill in the ear, and is performed in July.

Fānodawi.—The chief makes zu in his house. Puithiam and two upas go just outside the village on the way to the jhum and sacrifice a chicken, hanging its wings on either side of the road while placing the sherh in the middle of the road. The next day is hrilh; no one leaves the village except to fetch water. This is done to ensure the grain fills in the ear, and it takes place in July.

5. Priesthood. There is no regular priesthood; the nearest approach to priests are the puithiam (great knowers). These men pretend to be able, by feeling a sick man’s pulse, to tell which sacrifice is needed. The only training necessary is to commit to memory the various “hla,” or charms, which have to be muttered while performing the sacrifices. Any man who thinks he has a call [81]can acquire these from a puithiam on payment of a fee of a few rupees. His success in his calling appears largely to depend on luck.

Clergy. There isn't a regular priesthood; the closest thing to priests are the puithiam (great knowers). These individuals claim they can determine which sacrifice is needed by feeling a sick person's pulse. The only training required is memorizing the different “hla,” or charms, that must be recited during the sacrifices. Anyone who believes they have a calling can learn this from a puithiam by paying a small fee of a few rupees. Their success in this role seems to rely a lot on luck. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There is generally one puithiam appointed by the chief, but there is no limit to the number there may be in a village. As has been said, the important Sakhua sacrifice requires the presence of a puithiam of the clan concerned, but other sacrifices can be performed by a puithiam of any clan. The services of a puithiam are not given gratis. For performing those connected with cultivation he receives a basket of rice; for other sacrifices he receives sums varying from a rupee up to ten rupees, but for some it is not customary to take payment, and the fees depend chiefly on the position of the person who has to pay them, as the puithiam, on the principle that half a loaf is better than no bread, will generally perform a sacrifice and take what he can get rather than get nothing. For the more important sacrifices, the fees, however, are always higher.

There is usually one puithiam appointed by the chief, but there’s no limit to how many can be in a village. As mentioned, the important Sakhua sacrifice requires a puithiam from the relevant clan, but other sacrifices can be done by a puithiam from any clan. Puithiam services are not free. For those related to farming, he gets a basket of rice; for other sacrifices, he receives amounts ranging from a rupee to ten rupees. However, for some, it's not common to accept payment, and the fees mainly depend on the status of the person paying, since the puithiam, following the idea that half a loaf is better than none, will generally perform a sacrifice and accept whatever he can get rather than walk away empty-handed. For more significant sacrifices, though, the fees are always higher.

6. Ceremonies connected with child birth. The particular sacrifices to be performed in connection with a child’s birth vary considerably in different clans and families. Within seven days of the birth, the sacrifice known as the “Arte-luilam,” consisting of a cock and a hen killed just outside the house, must be made; till this is done the woman cannot go to the spring and is “sherh,” and had better not leave the house.

6. Childbirth-related ceremonies. The specific sacrifices that need to be performed related to a child's birth can differ quite a bit among various clans and families. Within seven days of the birth, the sacrifice called the “Arte-luilam,” which involves killing a rooster and a hen just outside the house, must be carried out; until this is done, the woman cannot go to the spring and is considered “sherh,” meaning she should not leave the house.

Should the woman not observe the custom the child will suffer in health. Three days after the birth of a child a small chicken and seven small packets of rice and vegetables are suspended under the edge of the front verandah. This is called “arte-hring-ban” or “khaw-hring-tir.” The object is to satisfy the “khawhring” (see Chapter V, para 5) and prevent it entering the child.

Should the woman not follow the custom, the child will suffer in health. Three days after the child's birth, a small chicken and seven small packets of rice and vegetables are hung under the edge of the front porch. This is called “arte-hring-ban” or “khaw-hring-tir.” The purpose is to appease the “khawhring” (see Chapter V, para 5) and prevent it from affecting the child.

If a woman has difficulty in bringing forth, a fowl is killed and divided equally. The portion with the head is put at the upper end of the village with seven pieces of cane rolled into bundles, the other half at the lower end of the village with five rolls of cane, and the woman is given a little water to drink. This is called “arte-pum-phelna”—i.e., “to open the stomach with a fowl.”

If a woman has trouble giving birth, a chicken is killed and split in half. The half with the head is placed at the upper end of the village along with seven bundles of cane, while the other half is put at the lower end of the village with five bundles of cane. The woman is given a bit of water to drink. This is called “arte-pum-phelna”—i.e., “to open the stomach with a chicken.”

For seven days after a child’s birth its spirit is supposed not [82]to be quite at home in the little body and to spend some of its time perched like a bird on the parents’ bodies and clothes, and therefore, for fear of injuring it, the parents keep as quiet as possible for these seven days. If either of the parents works during these seven days and a red rash appears on the child, the illness is called “borh,” and the cure, which is called “borh keo,” is as follows:—A certain creeper called “vomhrui” is brought and coiled round and round, forming a sort of cylinder, and into this the child is dipped three times. This is done at night after the fire is out, and no fire can be lit again till morning.

For seven days after a child's birth, it's believed that their spirit isn't fully settled in their little body and spends some time perched like a bird on the parents’ bodies and clothes. As a result, to avoid harming the child, the parents try to keep quiet for these seven days. If either parent works during this time and a red rash appears on the baby, the illness is referred to as “borh.” The remedy for this, called “borh keo,” involves taking a specific creeper called “vomhrui,” coiling it into a sort of cylinder, and dipping the child in it three times. This is done at night after the fire is extinguished, and no fire can be relit until morning.

Two days after the birth of a child its parents give a big drink to their friends and relatives—this is called “nau”—and seven days later another big feast is given. Some families give the name at the first feast, some at the second. The proper custom is for the “pu” to name the child, but nowadays parents generally do this.

Two days after a child is born, the parents throw a big party for their friends and family—this is called “nau”—and then seven days later, they host another big feast. Some families choose to name the baby at the first feast, while others do it at the second. Traditionally, it’s the “pu” who names the child, but these days, parents usually handle it themselves.

Should several children have died young, the parents will carry the next baby and deposit it in a friend’s house, and then come and ask, “Have you a slave to sell,” and purchase it for a small sum. This is supposed to deceive the Huais. Such children’s names always begin with Suak,4 and, judging from the frequency with which such names are met, the custom must be a very common one.

Should several children die young, the parents will have the next baby and leave it at a friend's house, then come and ask, “Do you have a slave to sell?” and buy it for a small amount. This is meant to trick the Huais. These children's names always start with Suak, and judging by how often such names occur, this custom must be quite widespread.

It is thought good to appoint a “pu.” The pu kills a pig and a fowl and eats it with his friends. Some of the “fep” of the fowl are tied round the child’s neck. The pu is a general protector, and he only can get the “pushum” of a girl. He also receives the “lukawng” (see Part 8). Should a woman die in childbirth, it was considered unlucky for another woman to rear the child, which was buried alive with its mother.

It is considered a good idea to appoint a “pu.” The pu kills a pig and a chicken and shares it with his friends. Some of the “fep” from the chicken are tied around the child’s neck. The pu is a general protector, and he is the only one who can receive the “pushum” of a girl. He also gets the “lukawng” (see Part 8). If a woman dies during childbirth, it’s seen as unlucky for another woman to raise the child, which was buried alive with its mother.

There are no ceremonies connected with attaining the age of puberty. A boy simply joins the young men in the zawlbuk. After this it is considered unlucky to cut the hair.

There are no ceremonies related to reaching puberty. A boy just starts hanging out with the young men in the zawlbuk. After this, it’s seen as bad luck to cut his hair.

7. Marriage ceremonies. A young Lushai as a rule chooses his own bride, but the arrangements are made by the parents. The would-be bridegroom’s parents select two male friends, called “palai,” who go to the parents of the selected girl and arrange matters. If the [83]parents are agreeable the palai go on another day with zu, and the girl’s parents brew zu. The price to be paid is fixed by custom, as before explained, but the amount to be paid down has to be settled by negotiation, and this is often a long business, the palai urging the poverty of the bridegroom’s family, while the bride’s parents try to fix the sum as high as possible. When this difficulty has been overcome the palai go again with zu, and the girl’s parents also provide zu. On that day the girl is escorted by her friends to the house of the bridegroom’s parents. This is called “Loi.” As they pass through the village all the children pelt them with dirt, but on arrival they are welcomed with brimming cups of zu, and the bridegroom says to the bride, “Oh! your cloth is dirty,” and gives her a new one. After some time the bridegroom produces a fowl, and this is killed by the puithiam, who says certain charms while doing so. This fowl is called “rem ār”—i.e., “the fowl of agreement”—and directly it is killed the bride and bridegroom pledge each other in zu. Then the bride and her young friends retire, while the rest of the party remain and have a great feast, consuming the “rem ār,” and also the fowls and zu, which the bridegroom receives from the bride’s aunt, pu, thian, and pālāl. The next day towards evening, the bridegroom’s mother or other elderly female relative goes to the bride’s house accompanied by two or three young girls, and they escort the bride to her husband’s house and hand her over to him. The young companions of the bridegroom sometimes amuse themselves by collecting a number of fowls under the house, tying she-goats up in the verandah, while the kids are tied at the far end of the village, and throw stones at the house throughout the night, so that the happy couple get but little sleep. This is called “Inngaithlak.” On the following morning the bride returns to her mother’s house, and for some time, occasionally for several weeks, the bride will spend her days at her mother’s house, only going to her husband’s after dark.

Wedding ceremonies. Typically, a young Lushai picks his own bride, but the parents handle the details. The groom's parents choose two male friends, called “palai,” who approach the bride's parents to make arrangements. If the bride's parents agree, the palai return another day with a drink called zu, and the bride's parents prepare zu as well. The bride price is determined by tradition, but the upfront amount needs to be negotiated, which often takes a long time, with the palai emphasizing the groom's family's financial struggles, while the bride's parents try to set the price as high as they can. Once this hurdle is cleared, the palai return with zu, and the bride's parents also contribute zu. On that day, the bride is escorted by her friends to the groom's parents' house. This event is called “Loi.” As they walk through the village, children throw dirt at them, but upon arrival, they are greeted with full cups of zu. The groom tells the bride, “Oh! your cloth is dirty,” and gives her a new one. After some time, the groom presents a fowl, which is then killed by the puithiam, who recites certain charms. This fowl is known as “rem ār”—i.e., “the fowl of agreement”—and immediately after it is killed, the bride and groom make a pledge to each other with zu. The bride and her young friends then step away, while the rest of the group enjoys a big feast, consuming the “rem ār,” along with fowls and zu provided by the bride’s aunt, puithiam, and pālāl. The next evening, the groom’s mother or another older female relative visits the bride’s house with two or three young girls, who then escort the bride to her husband’s house and hand her over to him. The groom's friends sometimes entertain themselves by gathering fowls under the house, tying up she-goats in the verandah, while the kids are tied at the edge of the village, and throwing stones at the house all night so that the newlyweds get very little sleep. This is called “Inngaithlak.” The following morning, the bride returns to her mother's house, and for a while, sometimes even for several weeks, she spends her days at her mother's place, only coming to her husband’s house after dark.

8. Funerals. Different clans have different methods of disposing of their dead. The following is the custom of all true Lusheis, whenever the means of the deceased’s family are sufficient to meet the expenses. [84]

8. Funerals. Different families have different ways of handling their dead. The following is the tradition of all genuine Lusheis, as long as the deceased’s family can afford the costs. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Directly after death the corpse is washed, the hair dressed carefully, and then the body is attached to a bamboo frame, placed in a sitting position, and adorned with fine raiment, necklaces, &c.; if the deceased was a man his gun, dao, &c., are put near him. In Lushei families the corpse is put on the floor at the head of the kumpui. In other clans it is placed against the wall on one side. If the family be rich a mithan, a pig, a dog, and a goat are killed, but at least one of these must be killed. The flesh is then cooked in anticipation of the arrival of the friends and neighbours who are invited to a funeral feast, “Rāl,” which is kept up with singing and drinking till the evening of the next day. Food and drink are offered at intervals to the corpse. The spirits of the animals killed are supposed to accompany the soul of the deceased to Mi-thi-khua. If these animals are not killed the soul of the deceased will either not reach Mi-thi-khua, or if it does will be very poorly off there. So far there is not much difference between the Lushei custom and that of other clans. The other clans, on the evening of the day after the death, bury the deceased outside the house, without any particular ceremony. The nearest male relative makes a short farewell speech wishing the deceased a pleasant journey and asking him to prepare things for those who have to follow him. With a man are buried his pipe, haversack, and flint and steel; with a woman only the two first. As regards the burying of food and drink and weapons the custom varies, but it is generally done.

Directly after death, the body is washed, the hair is styled carefully, and then the body is placed on a bamboo frame in a sitting position and dressed in fine clothes, necklaces, etc. If the deceased was a man, his gun, dao, etc., are placed nearby. In Lushei families, the body is placed on the floor at the head of the kumpui. In other clans, it is set against the wall on one side. If the family is wealthy, they will kill a mithan, a pig, a dog, and a goat, though at least one of these must be sacrificed. The meat is cooked in anticipation of the arrival of friends and neighbors invited to the funeral feast, called "Rāl," which continues with singing and drinking until the evening of the next day. Food and drink are offered at intervals to the body. The spirits of the sacrificed animals are believed to accompany the deceased's soul to Mi-thi-khua. If these animals are not sacrificed, the soul will either not reach Mi-thi-khua or, if it does, will be very poorly off there. Up to this point, there isn’t much difference between the Lushei custom and that of other clans. The other clans, on the evening after the death, bury the deceased outside the house without any special ceremony. The closest male relative gives a brief farewell speech, wishing the deceased a pleasant journey and asking them to prepare for those who will follow. A man is buried with his pipe, haversack, and flint and steel, while a woman is buried with only the first two. When it comes to burying food, drink, and weapons, customs vary, but it is generally done.

The Lusheis, however, prefer not to bury their dead. The body is placed in a box made by hollowing out a log, a slab of wood is placed over the opening, and the joint plastered up with mud. This rough sort of coffin is placed in the deceased’s house near to the wall. A bamboo tube is passed up through the floor and through a hole in the bottom of the coffin and into the stomach of the corpse. The other end is buried in the ground. A special hearth is made close to the coffin and a fire is kept burning day and night on this for three months, and during the whole of this time the widow of the deceased, if he leaves one, must sit alongside the coffin, over which are hung any valuables owned by the deceased. About six weeks after placing the corpse in the coffin, the latter is opened to see if the [85]destruction of the corpse is proceeding properly, and if necessary the coffin is turned round so as to present the other side to the fire. The opening of the coffin is celebrated by the killing of a pig and the usual drink, and is known either as “en-lawk” or looking, examining.

The Lusheis, however, prefer not to bury their dead. The body is placed in a box made by hollowing out a log, a slab of wood is laid over the opening, and the joint is sealed with mud. This makeshift coffin is kept in the deceased’s house, close to the wall. A bamboo tube is inserted through the floor, through a hole in the bottom of the coffin, and into the stomach of the corpse. The other end is buried in the ground. A special hearth is built near the coffin, and a fire is kept burning day and night for three months. During this entire time, the widow of the deceased, if there is one, must sit next to the coffin, which is adorned with any valuables that belonged to the deceased. About six weeks after placing the corpse in the coffin, it is opened to check if the decomposition of the body is progressing properly, and if necessary, the coffin is turned around to expose the other side to the fire. The opening of the coffin is celebrated by slaughtering a pig and having the usual drinks, and it is called either “en-lawk” or looking, examining.

When it is thought that everything but the bones has been destroyed, the coffin is opened and the bones removed. The skull and the larger bones are removed and kept in a basket, which is placed on a special shelf opposite the hearth. The remainder of the bones are collected and buried generally in an earthenware pot.

When it seems like everything except the bones has been destroyed, the coffin is opened and the bones are taken out. The skull and the bigger bones are put in a basket, which is set on a special shelf across from the fireplace. The rest of the bones are gathered and typically buried in a clay pot.

On the occasion of the final opening of the coffin—“khuang pai,” “throwing away coffin”—it is customary for chiefs to kill a mithan; lesser people are content with the usual drink. Few Lusheis, except chiefs, can afford the expense incurred in this method of disposing of their dead, and in such cases the body is simply buried. It is customary for relations and friends of the deceased to send animals to be killed in his honour, and the spirits of these are supposed to belong to the spirit of the deceased in the Mi-thi-khua.

On the day of the final opening of the coffin—"khuang pai," or "throwing away the coffin"—it's typical for chiefs to kill a mithan; others are fine with just the usual drinks. Few Lusheis, except for chiefs, can afford the cost of this way to dispose of their dead, so in those cases, the body is simply buried. It's customary for relatives and friends of the deceased to send animals to be slaughtered in their honor, and the spirits of these animals are believed to join the spirit of the deceased in the Mi-thi-khua.

The skulls of all animals killed on such occasions are placed on poles round the grave if the body has been buried. If the body has not been buried, the heads will be placed on poles round the “lung dawh,” or platform erected in memory of the deceased. These “lung dawh,” in most cases, are merely a rough platform of logs placed beside the road just outside the village, but in the case of chiefs and of men who have killed men in war, the platform is built of stones. A big upright stone is placed in the centre, and on this various figures are roughly outlined, representing the deceased and sometimes his wife and children and the various animals he has killed. An indiarubber-tree is very often planted by a chief’s grave. Sometimes a person who either has no near relatives, or who mistrusts those he or she has, will get the young men of the village to build the lung dawh during his or her lifetime.

The skulls of all animals killed on such occasions are placed on poles around the grave if the body has been buried. If the body hasn't been buried, the heads will be positioned on poles around the “lung dawh,” or platform set up in memory of the deceased. These “lung dawh” are usually just a simple platform made of logs placed beside the road just outside the village, but for chiefs and those who have killed in battle, the platform is made of stones. A large upright stone is placed in the center, and various figures are roughly outlined on it, representing the deceased and sometimes their spouse and children, along with the different animals they've hunted. A rubber tree is often planted by a chief’s grave. Occasionally, someone who either has no close relatives or distrusts their relatives will ask the young men of the village to build the lung dawh during their lifetime.

An aged couple with no relatives expended all they had on a feast to the young men who brought and set up a big stone. The old people were carried in sitting on the stone and cheerfully [86]superintended the feast, and a month later peacefully departed this life.5

An elderly couple with no family spent everything they had on a celebration for the young men who brought and set up a large stone. The old couple was carried in, sitting on the stone, and happily oversaw the feast, and a month later peacefully passed away.

Hlamzuih.—If the first child in a family dies shortly after birth, it is buried without any ceremony under the house, and it is called “hlamzuih” (hlam = after birth, zuih = to follow). Should other children subsequently die, however young they be, they will be honoured with a complete funeral. It will be remembered that the hlamzuih are exempt from being shot by Pupawla. (See above, page 62).

Hlamzuih.—If the first child in a family dies soon after birth, they are buried without any ceremony under the house, and this is referred to as "hlamzuih" (hlam = after birth, zuih = to follow). However, if any other children die, no matter how young, they will receive a full funeral. It’s important to note that the hlamzuih are exempt from being shot by Pupawla. (See above, page 62).

Lukawng.—On a person’s death a sum, varying from Rs. 2/- to Rs. 20/- according to family custom, has to be paid by his heir to the pu of the deceased (see para. 6). A chief generally claims the “lukawng” of all his boi.

Lukawng.—When someone passes away, an amount ranging from Rs. 2/- to Rs. 20/-, depending on family customs, must be paid by their heir to the pu of the deceased (see para. 6). A chief usually claims the “lukawng” from all his boi.

Sār-thi.—Deaths from accidents, in childbirth, or those caused by wild animals, or in war are termed “sār-thi,” and the corpse must not be buried within the village; in some cases the corpse must not even be brought into the village, if the death occurred outside. Even if the corpse is brought into the village, it is often not allowed into a house, but deposited in the forge. In such cases no lukawng can be demanded. Should the injured person survive for any considerable time, the death will not be called sār-thi unless the person has been wounded by a tiger. The fact that tigers eat men is given as the reason for this. The graves of persons killed by tigers are watched by the young men of the village for several nights, lest the tigers, or their elder brothers the wild cats, should come and dig up the body.

Sār-thi.—Deaths from accidents, childbirth, wild animal attacks, or in war are called “sār-thi,” and the body cannot be buried within the village; in some cases, the body must not even be brought into the village if the death happened outside. Even if the body is brought into the village, it's often not allowed into a house, but left in the forge. In such cases, no lukawng can be requested. If the injured person survives for a significant amount of time, the death won’t be considered sār-thi unless the person was injured by a tiger. This is because tigers are known to eat people. The graves of those killed by tigers are monitored by the young men of the village for several nights to prevent tigers, or their larger relatives, wild cats, from coming and digging up the body.

In-thian, Thi-thin.—Three months after a death a small chicken is killed and placed with some rice on the shelf which runs along the wall. The family indulge in zu. This is apparently a sort of farewell to the soul.

In-thian, Thi-thin.—Three months after a death, a small chicken is killed and placed with some rice on the shelf that runs along the wall. The family enjoys zu. This is basically a way to say goodbye to the soul.

9. Festivals. There are three feasts connected with the crops. They are all known as “Kut.” The first is called “Chāp-chār-kut”; it is the most important of the three, and is held after the jhums are burnt, about the time of sowing, and is never omitted. It lasts three or four days. On the first day a pig is killed by each [87]householder who can afford it and zu is drunk. On the second day, about 4 p.m., the whole population gathers in the open space in the village, dressed in its best. Everyone brings platters of rice, eggs, and flesh, and tries to force the food down the throats of their friends. After dark the young men and girls collect in houses of well-to-do people with several daughters and dance “Chai” till daylight.

9. Events. There are three harvest festivals. They’re all called “Kut.” The first one is “Chāp-chār-kut,” which is the most important of the three, taking place after the jhums are burnt, around the time of sowing, and it’s never skipped. It lasts for three or four days. On the first day, each [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] householder who can afford it sacrifices a pig and drinks zu. On the second day, around 4 p.m., the entire village gathers in the open area, dressed in their best. Everyone brings platters of rice, eggs, and meat, and they try to feed their friends. After dark, young men and women gather in the homes of well-off families with several daughters and dance the “Chai” until dawn.

The Chai consists in all the young men sitting with their backs to the walls, each with a girl sitting between his knees with her back to him. Individual performers dance in the middle, the remainder singing and clapping hands. On the third day the young men and girls collect in the centre of the village and form a circle, every girl being between two youths, whose arms cross over her neck, holding in their hands cloths which hang down behind like a curtain. Inside the circle is a drummer or gong-beater, who chants continuously, the young people taking up the refrain, and treading a slow measure in time with the song, while cups of zu are brought to them in rotation. Fourth day, “Zuting-ni.” The performance is repeated again if the liquor holds out.

The Chai involves all the young men sitting with their backs against the walls, each with a girl sitting between his knees, facing away from him. Some performers dance in the middle while the rest sing and clap their hands. On the third day, the young men and women gather in the center of the village and form a circle, with each girl positioned between two guys, whose arms cross over her neck, holding cloths that hang down behind them like a curtain. Inside the circle is a drummer or gong-beater who continuously chants, with the young people joining in the refrain and moving slowly to the rhythm of the song, while cups of zu are brought to them one after another. On the fourth day, “Zuting-ni.” The performance is repeated again if there’s still enough liquor.

In villages where there are many Rālte,6 they kill their pigs the next day after the Lusheis and the other ceremonies are postponed one day.

In villages where there are many Rālte, 6 they slaughter their pigs the day after the Lusheis, and the other ceremonies get pushed back by a day.

Mim-kut.—Named after the maize, as it takes place when the crop ripens. It is of but little importance and seems likely to die out. Cakes of Job’s tears are eaten and the next day is “hrilh.”

Mim-kut.—Named after corn, as it happens when the crop is ready for harvest. It’s not very significant and seems to be fading away. Cakes made from Job’s tears are eaten, and the following day is referred to as “hrilh.”

Pawl-kut.—Held at harvest time. Fowls are killed and children, dressed in their finest clothes, are fed with the flesh mixed with rice and eggs. The next day is “hrilh.”

Pawl-kut.—Held during the harvest season. Chickens are slaughtered and children, wearing their best clothes, are served the meat mixed with rice and eggs. The following day is “hrilh.”

The correct performance of the Chāp-chār-kut is thought to go far towards insuring a good crop for the year.

The proper execution of the Chāp-chār-kut is believed to significantly contribute to ensuring a good harvest for the year.

Thang-chhuah Feasts.—The feasts which an aspirant for the honours of Thang-chhuah must give are five in number and have to be given in the order named, as they involve considerable expenditure, but not within any specified time.

Thang-chhuah Feasts.—The feasts that someone seeking the honors of Thang-chhuah must host are five in total and need to be held in the specified order, as they require significant expenses, but there is no set timeframe for when they should occur.

1. Chong.—The feast lasts four days, the first of which is called “In-chhia-shem-ni,” (day for repairing the house). The floor in [88]the house is strengthened to make it safe for the large number of guests. The labourers receive a liberal allowance of zu in payment for their trouble. The second day is called “Zu-pui-ni,” from the large amount of zu that is drunk. The next day—“Rawi-ni”—two boars and a sow are killed and there is a great feast. The last day is known as “Chang-do-ni,” and on it the remains of the feast are finished up.

1. Chong.—The celebration goes on for four days, with the first day called “In-chhia-shem-ni” (the day for fixing up the house). The floor in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the house gets reinforced to ensure it's safe for the many guests. The workers receive a generous payment of zu for their efforts. The second day is called “Zu-pui-ni,” named after the large quantities of zu consumed. On the third day—“Rawi-ni”—two boars and a sow are slaughtered, and there's a massive feast. The final day is known as “Chang-do-ni,” when the leftovers from the feast are eaten.

2. She-doi.—The feast only lasts three days. The first day is “In-chhia-shem-ni,” the second is known as “She-shun-ni” (mithan slaughter day), and a mithan is killed and eaten. The third day, known as “Sa-ru-che-u-ni,” is similar to Chong-do-ni.

2. She-doi.—The feast only lasts for three days. The first day is called “In-chhia-shem-ni,” the second is known as “She-shun-ni” (mithan slaughter day), and a mithan is killed and eaten. The third day, which is called “Sa-ru-che-u-ni,” is similar to Chong-do-ni.

3. Mi-thi-rawp-lām.—Three months before the day fixed for the feast all the young men and girls of the village start cutting firewood, for cooking the flesh of the animal to be killed. A cane is stretched along from tree to tree beside one of the main approaches to the village for some 500 yards, and against this on alternate sides are rested the billets so that they may be thoroughly dry by the time they are needed. As a reward the young people receive a he-goat and a sow, which they consume with much merry-making, the skulls being placed on posts at each end of the line of billets. This collection of wood is called “sa-thing-zār” (flesh-wood-hangout). The actual feast lasts four days, which are known by the same names as in the “Chong” and are spent in much the same way, but on the Rawi-ni, besides the slaying and eating of mithan, effigies, supposed to represent their deceased relatives, are made and attired in the finest cloths and adorned with the best necklaces. These are strapped on a square bamboo framework, in the centre of which on a tall pole is an effigy supposed to represent the progenitor of the clan. The oldest living member of the clan then comes slowly from his house, bringing with him a gourd of zu, and gives each effigy in turn a little zu, muttering a charm as he does so; he arranges his tour so as to reach his own father’s effigy last, and when he has muttered his charm and given it the zu he dashes the gourd down on the ground and, bursting into tears, rushes into his house, whence he must not emerge for a month. The effigies are then carried about the village with much shouting. [89]

3. Mi-thi-rawp-lām.—Three months before the scheduled feast, all the young men and women from the village start gathering firewood to cook the meat of the animal that will be slaughtered. A cane is stretched between trees along one of the main paths into the village for about 500 yards, and firewood is leaned against it on alternating sides to ensure it is completely dry by the time it’s needed. As a reward, the young people receive a male goat and a female pig, which they enjoy with a lot of celebration, placing the skulls on posts at each end of the line of firewood. This collection of wood is called “sa-thing-zār” (flesh-wood-hangout). The actual feast lasts four days, known by the same names as in the “Chong,” and is spent in a similar fashion. However, during the Rawi-ni, in addition to killing and eating mithan, effigies that are meant to represent their deceased relatives are made and dressed in the finest clothes, adorned with the best necklaces. These are secured to a square bamboo frame, in the center of which sits a tall pole with an effigy meant to represent the clan's ancestor. The oldest living member of the clan then slowly walks out of his house with a gourd of zu, pouring a little zu on each effigy in turn while muttering a charm; he plans to reach his own father’s effigy last. After he pours the zu and mutters his charm for it, he throws the gourd down on the ground and, bursting into tears, rushes back into his house, where he must stay for a month. The effigies are then carried around the village with much shouting. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

This carrying about of their effigies is supposed to be very pleasing to the spirits of the ancestors, and it is evident that the people consider that these spirits are able to influence them for good or for bad, though I have never had this view of the matter clearly explained to me. This carrying about of persons on a platform is considered an honour, and an instance of it will be found in the description of the Fa-nai. It also appears among the Aimol and Tikhup. Among the Manipuris or Meitheis the right to be carried in a “dolai,” or litter, is much valued and is the prerogative of certain officials, but is sometimes granted by the Rajah as a personal distinction. The last day of the feast resembles the same day in the Chong.

This practice of carrying their effigies is thought to be very pleasing to the spirits of the ancestors, and it's clear that the people believe these spirits can influence them positively or negatively, although I've never had this belief clearly explained to me. Carrying people on a platform is seen as an honor, and you can find an example of this in the description of the Fa-nai. It also occurs among the Aimol and Tikhup. Among the Manipuris or Meitheis, the right to be carried in a “dolai,” or litter, is highly valued and is a privilege reserved for certain officials, though it can sometimes be granted by the Rajah as a personal honor. The last day of the feast is similar to that day in the Chong.

4. She-doi as before.

4. She does as before.

5. Khuang-choi.—This is the greatest feast. Wood is collected three months before, as in the Mi-thi-rawp-lām, but the collectors get a mithan and a goat as their reward. The feast lasts four days, the names being the same as in the Chong. On the Rawi-ni at least three mithan must be killed. The Khuang-choi really completes the series, and the giver can now proudly wear the Thang-chhuah cloth and have a window in his side wall, but it is considered unlucky to stop, and after some time the She-doi is performed again under the name of “Tlip,” followed in the course of a year or so by “Zānkhuān,” a four days’ feast similar to the Chong, but one or two mithan are killed. If the fortunate man’s life is prolonged he will continue repeating these two feasts alternately. A man who has twice celebrated a Khuang-choi is allowed to build a raised summer house called “zao” a short distance in front of his living house.

5. Khuang-choi.—This is the biggest celebration. Wood is gathered three months in advance, just like in the Mi-thi-rawp-lām, but the collectors receive a mithan and a goat as their reward. The feast lasts four days, and the names are the same as in the Chong. On the Rawi-ni, at least three mithan must be sacrificed. The Khuang-choi truly completes the series, and the host can proudly wear the Thang-chhuah cloth and have a window in the side wall of their house, but it's considered bad luck to stop the celebrations. After some time, the She-doi is performed again, referred to as “Tlip,” followed roughly a year later by “Zānkhuān,” a four-day feast similar to the Chong, but one or two mithan are sacrificed. If the lucky person's life is extended, they will continue to alternate these two feasts. A person who has celebrated Khuang-choi twice is allowed to build a raised summer house called “zao” a little distance in front of their main house.

After slaying a mithan in any of these feasts the giver of the feast is subject to various restrictions. Till he has performed the “In-thian” ceremony, he may not leave the house nor talk to anyone from another village. In some cases his movements are not so closely restricted, but he must in no case cross running water. I am told that should he infringe these rules his Sakhua would be offended and he or his family would get ill. The “In-thian” ceremony is performed some forty or fifty days after the killing of the mithan, and consists [90]in the sacrificing of a cock. The prohibition of conversing with strangers is generally enforced only for three or four days, but on no account must they be allowed inside the house.

After killing a mithan at any of these feasts, the host has to follow several rules. Until he has completed the “In-thian” ceremony, he can't leave the house or talk to anyone from another village. In some cases, his movements aren’t as strictly limited, but he can’t cross running water. I’ve heard that if he breaks these rules, his Sakhua would be upset, and he or his family could become ill. The “In-thian” ceremony takes place about forty to fifty days after the mithan is killed and involves sacrificing a cock. The restriction on talking to strangers usually lasts only for three or four days, but they absolutely cannot be allowed inside the house.

The skulls of mithan killed on these occasions are placed on posts to one side of the entrance to the house of the giver of the feast, and it is the highest ambition of the Lushai to have a long line of such posts in front of his house. Each post is cut out of a tree of considerable size, which is dressed until the lower 7 or 8 feet are only some 8 or 9 inches thick. Above this the tree is roughly cut into a plank some 8 or 9 inches thick, forming an irregular quadrilateral, the lower side being a foot or so long and the upper from 2 to 3 feet, while one side may be 18 inches and the other 2 feet or a little more; at each of the upper corners there is a perpendicular projection some 12 inches long terminating in a spike, a short distance below which a ring of wood is left. The skull is placed on the higher spike, while on the lower an egg is affixed by a thin peg of fir wood. This use of fir may be a survival of the time when the clan lived east of the Tyao, where fir forests are still found.

The skulls of mithan killed during these occasions are mounted on posts beside the entrance to the house of the feast's host, and it's the greatest aspiration of the Lushai to have a long row of these posts in front of their home. Each post is cut from a sizable tree, shaped so that the lower 7 or 8 feet are about 8 or 9 inches thick. Above this, the tree is roughly shaped into a plank that’s also about 8 or 9 inches thick, creating an irregular quadrilateral: the lower side is about a foot long, the upper side ranges from 2 to 3 feet, one side might be 18 inches, and the other could be a bit more than 2 feet. At each of the upper corners, there’s a vertical projection about 12 inches long ending in a spike, just below which is a wooden ring. The skull is placed on the higher spike, while an egg is attached to the lower one by a thin peg of fir wood. This use of fir might be a remnant from the time when the clan lived east of the Tyao, where fir forests still exist.

Posts are erected on similar occasions by many of the Kuki-Lushai clans. Among the Khawtlang the quadrilateral portion is only two or three feet from the ground, while the projections are far longer. Among the Vuite the custom is to put a thin straight post slightly carved on one side of the house and to plant a number of branches in a clump on the other. The Tangkhul Nagas, to commemorate the slaying of cattle, plant lines of dead trees in front of their houses.

Posts are put up for similar reasons by many of the Kuki-Lushai clans. Among the Khawtlang, the square section is only two or three feet off the ground, while the projections are much longer. The Vuite have a tradition of placing a slim, straight post that's slightly carved on one side of the house and planting several branches in a bunch on the other side. The Tangkhul Nagas, to mark the killing of cattle, plant rows of dead trees in front of their homes.

The method of killing the mithan at these feasts is strictly laid down. After the puithiam has said a prayer, the giver of the feast stabs the animal behind the shoulder in the region of the heart, but only sufficient to draw blood. The poor beast is then despatched by other men with sharp bamboos or clubs; it must on no account be shot.

The way to kill the mithan at these feasts is clearly defined. After the puithiam says a prayer, the host of the feast stabs the animal behind the shoulder, near the heart, but just enough to draw blood. The poor creature is then finished off by other men using sharp bamboos or clubs; it must not be shot under any circumstances.

Chief’s House Showing “She Lu Pun,” the Posts Supporting the Skulls of Mithan Killed at One of the Feasts.

Chief’s House Showing “She Lu Pun,” the Posts Supporting the Skulls of Mithan Killed at One of the Feasts.

Chief’s House Display “She Lu Pun,” the Posts Holding Up the Skulls of Mithan Killed at One of the Celebrations.

Buh-ai.—This is a feast given by a wealthy person who has had an exceptionally good harvest. It is not one of the feasts which a would-be Thangchhuah has to give, nor is there any idea of obtaining advantage in the next world, as there is in [91]the Ai ceremonies performed after the killing of animals or men, but it is a thank-offering for a good harvest. It is not worth performing Ai for a crop of less than 100 baskets. An old red cock and a pig are killed and much zu prepared.

Buh-ai.—This is a feast held by a wealthy person who has had an exceptionally good harvest. It is not one of the feasts that a would-be Thangchhuah needs to host, nor is there any thought of gaining an advantage in the afterlife, as there is in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the Ai ceremonies done after the killing of animals or people. Rather, it is a thank-you offering for a bountiful harvest. It’s not worth performing Ai for a crop of less than 100 baskets. An old red rooster and a pig are sacrificed, and a lot of zu is prepared.

There is a special pot of zu prepared on the platform in front of the house of which no one who has not performed the Buh-ai can drink, for others to drink of it is “thianglo.” The person who gave the last Buh-ai feast is entitled to the first drink at this zu, which is called the “Buhza-zu” (the 100 baskets of rice zu). There is ordinary zu for the others to drink, and if it is not all finished the first day the guests return on the morrow.

There is a special pot of zu prepared on the platform in front of the house that only those who have completed the Buh-ai can drink from, as it's considered “thianglo” for others to partake. The person who hosted the last Buh-ai feast has the right to be the first to drink from this zu, known as the “Buhza-zu” (the 100 baskets of rice zu). There is regular zu available for everyone else to drink, and if it's not all consumed on the first day, the guests come back the next day.

The flesh of the animals killed is eaten by the guests. At night the girls and lads dance the Chai, as in the Chāp-chār-kut. To give such a feast reflects great glory on the giver and improves his standing in the village.

The meat from the animals that were killed is eaten by the guests. At night, the girls and boys dance the Chai, just like in the Chāp-chār-kut. Throwing such a feast brings great honor to the host and boosts their reputation in the village.

The Buh-ai is celebrated by nearly all the Lushai-Kuki clans and in some replaces the Thangchhuah feasts. Full particulars will be found in Part II. [92]

The Buh-ai is celebrated by almost all the Lushai-Kuki clans and in some cases replaces the Thangchhuah feasts. Full details will be found in Part II. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Vide p. 99 of Colonel P. R. Gurdon’s Monograph on the Khasi People. 

1 See p. 99 of Colonel P. R. Gurdon’s Monograph on the Khasi People. 

2 Compare Major Playfair’s The Garos, page 114, where the word “marang” is said to have the meaning of “unlucky” and “unlawful.” 

2 Compare Major Playfair’s The Garos, page 114, where the term “marang” is described as meaning “unlucky” and “illegal.”

3 For a somewhat similar instance of trying to ward off cholera, vide Khasi Monograph, p. 35.—P. R. G. 

3 For a somewhat similar example of attempting to prevent cholera, see Khasi Monograph, p. 35.—P. R. G.

4 “Suak” or “Suok” in most old Kuki dialects and in Thado means a slave. 

4 “Suak” or “Suok” in most old Kuki dialects and in Thado means a slave.

5 Can the fear of his heirs neglecting to put up a memorial stone have originated the “stone hauling” customs so distinctive of Maram and Angami Nagas? 

5 Could the worry that his heirs might forget to erect a memorial stone have given rise to the unique “stone hauling” traditions of the Maram and Angami Nagas?

6 The Rālte clan is described in Part II, Chap. II. 

6 The Rālte clan is detailed in Part II, Chapter II.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER V

FOLK-LORE

1. Legends. There are many tales common to all the Kuki-Lushai clans, though the names under which the various personages figure in them are not always the same. A numerous class of legends deals with the creation of the world and the first appearance of mankind thereon and other natural phenomena; another class accounts for the names of hills and rivers; a third class reminds one of Uncle Remus’s tales of the doings of Brer Rabbit; but there are also a great many which are simply tales and which are generally a trifle obscene. The following are instances of the first class:—

Mythical tales. There are many stories shared among all the Kuki-Lushai clans, although the names of the characters in these stories often vary. A large group of legends focuses on the creation of the world and the initial emergence of humanity, along with other natural events; another group explains the names of hills and rivers; a third group is reminiscent of Uncle Remus’s stories about Brer Rabbit; however, there are also many that are simply tales and tend to be a bit risqué. Here are some examples from the first group:—

Chhura is said to have shaped the world, beating it out flat with his mallet. There are many tales connected with Chhura some of which will be found further on. The following translation gives a Lushai’s idea of an eclipse of the sun or moon:—

Chhura is known to have created the world, flattening it out with his mallet. There are many stories about Chhura, some of which will be shared later. The following translation presents a Lushai's perspective on a solar or lunar eclipse:—

“Formerly the Hauhul chief swallowed the moon, having been changed during his dream into an awk, and many people were watching and said, ‘The awk is swallowing the moon.’ Then he awoke and his mouth was bleeding. A year later he died and his ghost was turned into an awk and went up into the sky, and the moon was full and big, and the ghost, which had been changed into an awk, could not swallow the moon, but the next day the moon was smaller and he swallowed it. Thus men knew for the first time that there was an awk.”

“Once, the Hauhul chief swallowed the moon after dreaming he was an awk. Many people were watching and said, ‘The awk is swallowing the moon.’ When he woke up, his mouth was bleeding. A year later, he died, and his ghost turned into an awk and flew up into the sky. The moon was full and big, and the ghost, now an awk, couldn’t swallow the moon, but the next day, when the moon was smaller, he managed to swallow it. That’s how people first learned about an awk.”

When an eclipse occurs there is much excitement and beating of drums, &c. This is to frighten the awk, for the Lushais believe that once the awk swallowed the sun so effectually that general darkness prevailed. This awful time is [93]called “Thimzing”—i.e., the gathering of the darkness—and many awful things happened. Everything except the skulls of animals killed in the chase became alive, dry wood revived, even stones became alive and produced leaves, and so men had nothing to burn. The successful hunters who had accumulated large stocks of the trophies of their skill were able to keep alive using them as fuel, and some of their descendants still survive among the Thados, under which heading they will be found in Part II. As it was pitch dark, neither animals nor men could see at all, and tigers went about biting wildly at trees, stones, and people. A general transformation took place, men being all changed into animals. Those who were going merrily to the jhum were changed into “satbhai” (laughing thrushes), as can be known by their white heads, which represent the turbans worn by the men, and their cheery chatterings. People wearing striped cloths became tigers, the chiefs of those days being represented by the hornbills of to-day, whose bills represent the bamboo rods for stirring rice while cooking; but another version is that the chiefs became king-crows, whose long tail-feathers the chiefs value much and wear as plumes. The black hands of the gibbon prove clearly that his ancestors were dyeing thread when the Thimzing occurred. Another version ascribes the same origin to the crows. Similarly those who were carrying torches finding their way down stream beds were changed into fireflies. The Chongthu family are sometimes said to have been turned into monkeys, the Vangchhia into elephants; but another version says the elephants were old women who were wearing their “puanpui”—i.e., cotton quilts—with the tufts of cotton outside. Wrestlers were suddenly transformed into bears, who to this day grapple with their foes.

When an eclipse happens, there's a lot of excitement and drum beating to scare away the awk, because the Lushais believe that the awk once swallowed the sun completely, leading to total darkness. This terrifying time is called “Thimzing,” meaning the gathering of darkness, during which many terrible things occurred. Everything except the skulls of animals killed in the hunt came to life—dry wood came back to life, even stones sprouted leaves, leaving people with nothing to burn. The successful hunters who had stockpiled a lot of their trophies were able to survive by using them as fuel, and some of their descendants still exist among the Thados, who will be discussed in Part II. Since it was pitch black, neither animals nor people could see anything, and tigers ran around wildly biting at trees, stones, and humans. A complete transformation took place, with all men changing into animals. Those who were happily heading to the jhum turned into “satbhai” (laughing thrushes), identifiable by their white heads, which symbolize the turbans worn by the men, along with their cheerful chattering. People wearing striped cloth became tigers, while the chiefs of that time were represented by today's hornbills, whose beaks symbolize the bamboo sticks used for stirring rice when cooking; another version claims the chiefs became king-crows, who value and wear their long tail feathers as decorative plumes. The black hands of the gibbon clearly show that its ancestors were dyeing thread when the Thimzing happened. Another story gives the same origin to the crows. Similarly, those carrying torches while navigating streams were turned into fireflies. The Chongthu family is sometimes said to have been transformed into monkeys, the Vangchhia into elephants; another tale claims the elephants were old women wearing their “puanpui”—cotton quilts—with the tufts of cotton on the outside. Wrestlers suddenly transformed into bears, who still grapple with their opponents to this day.

The Paihte or Vuite clan became a species of squirrel, while the Rālte’s ancestor was just saying, “Vaibel kan chep te ang nge?” “Shall we suck our pipes?” and was therefore changed into a sort of squirrel called “chepchepa,” from the sound it is always making.

The Paihte or Vuite clan evolved into a type of squirrel, while Rālte’s ancestor was casually asking, “Shall we suck our pipes?” and as a result, transformed into a kind of squirrel called “chepchepa,” named after the noise it constantly makes.

The domestic animals were changed into wild ones, but a number of large boulders in the Van-laiphai are said to represent Chhura’s mithan which were grazing there at the Thimzing. After this terrible catastrophe the world was again [94]repeopled by men and women issuing from a hole in the earth called the “Chhinglung,” which appeared to me to be a disused “cache” in which some long forgotten chief used to hide his valuables on the approach of danger. Mithan reappeared from gourd seeds, as is shown by their bellow “um mu”—i.e., gourd seed. Pigs issued from the Rih-lake, wherefore they come to their food when called “rih rih.” Fowls were re-created from the mud, so to this day they answer to the call “chirih chirih,” i.e., “chir mud.”

The domesticated animals were transformed into wild ones, but several large boulders in the Van-laiphai are said to symbolize Chhura’s mithan that grazed there at the Thimzing. After this devastating disaster, the world was once again [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]repopulated by men and women emerging from a hole in the earth called the “Chhinglung,” which appeared to me to be an old “cache” where a long-forgotten chief might have hidden his valuables when danger approached. Mithan came back from gourd seeds, as shown by their bellow “um mu”—i.e., gourd seed. Pigs emerged from the Rih-lake, which is why they come to their food when called “rih rih.” Chickens were made from mud, and to this day they respond to the call “chirih chirih,” i.e., “chir mud.”

It is not quite clear how, if representatives of the different clans were changed into various animals, these same clans again issued from the Chhinglung, but our own legends are not always quite easy to follow.

It’s not entirely clear how, if representatives of the different clans were turned into various animals, these same clans emerged from the Chhinglung, but our own legends aren’t always easy to follow.

The following is a translation of a Lushai account of the repeopling of the world and of a feast which is said to have taken place soon after:—

The following is a translation of a Lushai story about the repopulation of the world and a feast that supposedly happened shortly after:—

“The place whence all people sprang is called Chhinglung. All the clans came out of that place. Then two Rālte came out together, and began at once chattering, and this made Pathian think there were too many men, and so he shut down the stone. After a short time Thlāndropa was going to hold a Khuangchoi, and told them to call together all the people of the world, and when this had been done he held his Khuangchoi. They said to the sun, ‘Do not shine, because we want our leader the Sā-huai (Loris) to lead us in the dance,’ and the sun said, ‘All right.’ At that time the Sā-huai and all the animals could talk, and the bamboo rat was beating the drum, and they all danced, and in the middle of their fun the sun said, ‘Oh, how I do want to look,’ and shone out, and all the animals got hot, and could not dance any more, so the Sā-huai got angry and quarrelled with the sun, and won’t even look at it nowadays. There was a great feast of flesh, but the owl got no meat, so he got angry, and went and sat on the bough of a tree, and Zuhrei, the big rat, chaffed him and said, ‘Buka has eaten his fill.’ Then the owl being still hungry, got angry and bit Zuhrei. Since that day they have been at war, and if the owl sees Zuhrei he assuredly bites him.” The point of the allusion to the Rālte is that this clan is famed throughout the Hills for the loquacity of its members. [95]

“The place where all people originated is called Chhinglung. All the clans came from that location. Then two Rālte emerged together and started chattering right away, which made Pathian think there were too many people, so he closed the stone. A little while later, Thlāndropa was about to hold a Khuangchoi and told them to gather everyone in the world, and once that was done, he held his Khuangchoi. They asked the sun, ‘Please don’t shine because we want our leader, the Sā-huai (Loris), to lead us in the dance,’ and the sun agreed. At that time, the Sā-huai and all the animals could talk, and the bamboo rat was playing the drum, and they all danced. In the middle of their fun, the sun said, ‘Oh, how I want to see,’ and shone down, causing all the animals to get hot and unable to dance anymore. The Sā-huai got angry and quarreled with the sun and refuses to look at it nowadays. There was a huge feast of meat, but the owl didn't get any, so he got mad and sat on a tree branch, and Zuhrei, the big rat, teased him saying, ‘Buka has eaten his fill.’ Then the owl, still hungry, got angry and bit Zuhrei. Since that day, they have been at war, and if the owl sees Zuhrei, he definitely bites him.” The reference to the Rālte highlights that this clan is known throughout the Hills for how talkative its members are. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Another story connected with this feast is that Thlāndropa gave a number of presents: to the ancestor of the Poi or Chin tribes he gave a fighting dao, while the ancestor of the Lushais only received a cloth, which is the reason that the Poi tribes are braver than the Lushais. On my asking what the ancestor of the white man had received, I was told he had received the knowledge of reading and writing—a curious instance of the pen being considered mightier than the sword.

Another story connected to this feast is that Thlāndropa gave several gifts: to the ancestor of the Poi or Chin tribes, he gave a fighting dao, while the ancestor of the Lushais only received a cloth. This is why the Poi tribes are braver than the Lushais. When I asked what the ancestor of the white man received, I was told he received the knowledge of reading and writing—a curious example of the pen being considered mightier than the sword.

Thlāndropa appears to have been a great person in his day, for he is supposed to have received Khuavang’s daughter in marriage, giving in exchange a gun, the report of which we call thunder. This legend puts Khuavang on a par with Pathian, and supports the theory that the differentiation is of comparatively recent growth.

Thlāndropa seems to have been a significant figure in his time, as he is believed to have married Khuavang’s daughter in exchange for a gun, which people refer to as thunder. This legend places Khuavang alongside Pathian and supports the idea that the distinction is relatively recent.

There is a legend that the king of the Water Huai fell in love with Ngai-ti (loved one) and, as she rejected his addresses and ran away, he pursued her and surrounded the whole human race on the top of a hill called Phun-lu-buk, said to be far away to the north-east. As the water kept on rising, to save themselves the people threw Ngai-ti into the flood, which thereupon receded. It was the running off of this water which cut up the surface of the world, which Chhura had levelled, into the deep valleys and high hill ranges of which the whole world as known to the ancestors of the Lushais consisted.

There’s a story that the king of the Water Huai fell in love with Ngai-ti (his beloved), but when she rejected him and ran away, he chased her down and trapped all of humanity on top of a hill called Phun-lu-buk, which is said to be far to the northeast. As the water kept rising, the people, trying to save themselves, threw Ngai-ti into the flood, which then receded. This draining of the water created the deep valleys and high mountain ranges that make up the world known to the ancestors of the Lushais.

As a sample of the second class of tale, the following story regarding the origin of the Tui-chong river, which joins the Kurnaphuli, near Demagri, may be taken:—

As an example of the second type of story, the following tale about the origin of the Tui-chong river, which flows into the Kurnaphuli near Demagri, can be presented:—

Nine miles from Demagri, on the Lungleh road, the traveller has to cross the Tui-chong river, one of the largest tributaries of the Kurnaphuli, on which Chittagong stands. This river, according to the Lushais, owes its origin to the self-denial of a girl called Tui-chongi, who, with her little sister Nuengi, was walking on the hills whence the river rises. It was April, and the sun blazed down on them. Nuengi began to cry for water. “How can I get you water on the top of a hill? Don’t you know that all the springs are dry, for are not the jhums ready to be burnt?” “Water, water, or I shall die,” wailed Nuengi. “Would you rather have water than me?” asked Tui-chongi. [96]“If I don’t get water, I shall die, and then of what use would you be to me?” replied the spoilt child. So Tui-chongi, to satisfy her youngest sister’s thirst, changed herself into a river, and Nuengi drank and was satisfied. But the water flowed down among the hills and burst its way into the country of the Bengalis. The king of the Bengalis was astonished to see so mighty a river flowing past his palace, and sent some of his people to find out whence it came. They journeyed many days, till at length they reached the source of the stream, and there sat Nuengi, who, now that her thirst was satisfied, would gladly have had her sister back again to show her the way home. The explorers were astonished to find so beautiful a maiden sitting thus in the middle of the jungle, and decided that it would be wise to take her back to their master, who liked pretty girls. So Nuengi was added to the harem of the king of Chittagong, and in time became the mother of a most lovely boy. The king’s chief wife, on seeing the child, thought to herself, “If my lord sees this jungle woman’s brat, he will assuredly love her more than me who am childless.” So she had the child thrown into the river, which flowed under the palace windows, and frightened Nuengi into keeping silence on the matter. Tui-chongi, however, in spite of the change in her circumstances, remembered her little sister, and cherished the child so that he grew and throve. In the same way six more children were born and thrown into Tui-chongi’s fostering arms. When they were grown up Tui-chongi told them the circumstances of their birth, and sent them to dance on the roof of their father’s palace, who, hearing the noise, came out to see the cause of the disturbance. When he saw seven handsome young men he was much astonished, and asked them who they were. “We are your sons,” they replied. “Why do you lie to me?” said the king; “liars have short lives in my kingdom.” “Nay, O king, we lie not; we are Nuengi’s sons”; and they told him their story. So the king smote off the head of the bad queen, and installed Nuengi in her place.

Nine miles from Demagri, along the Lungleh road, travelers must cross the Tui-chong river, one of the biggest tributaries of the Kurnaphuli, where Chittagong is located. According to the Lushais, this river was created from the self-sacrifice of a girl named Tui-chongi, who was walking with her little sister Nuengi on the hills where the river begins. It was April, and the sun was blazing down on them. Nuengi started crying for water. “How can I get you water on top of a hill? Don’t you know that all the springs are dry since the jhums are ready to be burned?” “Water, water, or I’ll die,” cried Nuengi. “Would you rather have water than me?” asked Tui-chongi. “If I don’t get water, I'll die, and then what good would you be to me?” replied the spoiled child. So, to quench her younger sister’s thirst, Tui-chongi transformed herself into a river, and Nuengi drank and was satisfied. But the water flowed down through the hills and made its way into the land of the Bengalis. The king of the Bengalis was amazed to see such a mighty river flowing past his palace and sent some people to find out where it came from. They traveled for many days until they finally reached the source of the stream, and there was Nuengi, who, now that her thirst was quenched, would have happily had her sister back to guide her home. The explorers were surprised to find such a beautiful girl sitting alone in the jungle, and they decided it would be wise to take her back to their king, who liked pretty girls. So, Nuengi was added to the harem of the king of Chittagong and eventually became the mother of a beautiful boy. The king’s main wife, upon seeing the child, thought to herself, “If my lord sees this jungle woman’s child, he will definitely love her more than me since I have no children.” So she had the child thrown into the river that flowed beneath the palace windows, threatening Nuengi to keep quiet about it. However, Tui-chongi, despite her change in circumstances, remembered her little sister and cared for the child so that he grew strong and healthy. Similarly, six more children were born and also thrown into Tui-chongi's nurturing arms. When they were older, Tui-chongi revealed to them the story of their birth and sent them to dance on the roof of their father’s palace. The king, hearing the commotion, came out to see what was happening. When he saw seven handsome young men, he was very surprised and asked them who they were. “We are your sons,” they replied. “Why do you lie to me?” said the king; “liars have short lives in my kingdom.” “No, O king, we are not lying; we are Nuengi’s sons,” and they told him their story. So the king executed the wicked queen and made Nuengi his queen instead.

Of the third class the following are good examples, and admirers of Uncle Remus will be reminded of the doings of “Brer Rabbit and the other animals.” [97]

Of the third class, the following are good examples, and fans of Uncle Remus will recall the antics of “Brer Rabbit and the other animals.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Tale of Granddaddy Bear and the Monkey.

The Monkey made a swing and was always swinging in it. One day Granddaddy Bear saw him and said, “Oh, Monkey, let me have a swing.” The Monkey replied, “Wait a minute till I have hung it more securely.” Then he climbed up and bit the cane nearly through and jumped down again crying out, “Come on, Granddaddy Bear, have a swing.” The bear got in and swung, the cane broke, and he fell down. The Monkey, intending to eat him, had gone and fetched some cooked rice (to eat with the bear’s flesh). But though Granddaddy Bear fell down he was not killed. The Monkey, being terribly afraid, said, “Oh, Granddaddy Bear, hearing you had fallen I brought some rice for you,” and gave him all he had brought.

The Monkey had made a swing and was always using it. One day, Granddaddy Bear saw him and said, “Hey, Monkey, can I have a turn on the swing?” The Monkey replied, “Hold on a second while I secure it better.” Then he climbed up, bit the cane almost in half, and jumped down, shouting, “Come on, Granddaddy Bear, have a swing!” The bear got in and swung, but the cane broke and he fell. The Monkey, planning to eat him, went and got some cooked rice (to go with the bear's meat). But even though Granddaddy Bear fell, he wasn’t killed. The terrified Monkey said, “Oh, Granddaddy Bear, when I heard you had fallen, I brought you some rice,” and gave him all that he had brought.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Bear’s Water Hole.

The Bear made a dam to collect water, and put the Monkey to watch it. Every sort of animal came crying, “I am dry. Who has water which he does not want? I am dry.” The Monkey always said, “The water belongs to Granddaddy Bear. If you dare to drink, drink; if you dare to suck, suck it up.” Then the Tiger came along, saying, “I am dry. Who has water which he does not want? I am dry.” The Monkey replied, “It is my Granddaddy Bear’s water. If you dare to drink, drink; if you dare to suck, suck it up.” The Tiger drank it all; he sucked the place dry. Then the Monkey went to the Bear and said, “Oh, Granddaddy Bear, the Tiger has drunk your water!” So the Bear rushed up and began to fight with the Tiger. They fought a long time and both died, and the Monkey took their bones. “Whose ever bones will sound, whether my Granddaddy the Tiger’s or Granddaddy the Bear’s,” he said, and so, taking the bones which would sound, he made a rotchem (see Chapter II, para. 6) out of them and he sat in the fork of a tree and played on it. The Quail, hearing the sound, came up. “Hallo, Monkey! let me play for a bit,” he said. “Oh, ho!” said the Monkey, “you will fly off with the rotchem.” “If you fear that,” said the Quail, “hold me by the tail.” So the Monkey held him tight by the tail, and off he flew, but the Monkey pulled his tail clean out. Then the Quail came and begged for his tail, [98]saying, “Do give me back my tail.” But the Monkey replied, “You can ransom it by paying eight mithan.” “Oh,” said the Quail, “if I have to pay eight mithan for it, I’ll just remain tailless,” and flew away.

The Bear built a dam to hold water and had the Monkey keep an eye on it. Animals came by, crying, “I’m thirsty. Who has water they don’t need? I’m dry.” The Monkey always said, “The water belongs to Granddaddy Bear. If you’re brave enough to drink, go ahead; if you want to suck it up, do it.” Then the Tiger showed up, saying, “I’m thirsty. Who has water they don’t want? I’m dry.” The Monkey replied, “It’s my Granddaddy Bear’s water. If you’re brave enough to drink, go ahead; if you want to suck it up, do it.” The Tiger drank it all; he sucked the place dry. Then the Monkey went to the Bear and said, “Oh, Granddaddy Bear, the Tiger has drunk your water!” So the Bear rushed over and started fighting the Tiger. They fought for a long time, and both ended up dying, and the Monkey took their bones. “Whichever bones make a sound, whether it’s my Granddaddy the Tiger’s or Granddaddy the Bear’s,” he said, and with the bones that made sound, he made a rotchem (see Chapter II, para. 6) and sat in the fork of a tree, playing it. The Quail, hearing the sound, came over. “Hey, Monkey! Let me play for a bit,” he said. “Oh, no!” said the Monkey, “you’ll fly off with the rotchem.” “If you’re worried about that,” said the Quail, “just hold me by the tail.” So the Monkey held him tightly by the tail, and off he flew, but the Monkey pulled his tail right off. Then the Quail came back, pleading for his tail, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] saying, “Please give me back my tail.” But the Monkey replied, “You can get it back by paying eight mithan.” “Oh,” said the Quail, “if I have to pay eight mithan for it, I’ll just stay tailless,” and flew away.

The following tale is interesting as showing the great prestige the Tipperah chief enjoyed among the Lushais, who call him “Rengpui.” There are many versions of this tale, some of which are very long. I have been obliged to abridge it considerably.

The following story is interesting because it highlights the significant respect the Tipperah chief had among the Lushais, who refer to him as “Rengpui.” There are many variations of this story, some of which are quite lengthy. I have had to shorten it quite a bit.

Rimenhoiyi married Zawlthlia. Their house was of iron. They had an eight-fold iron door. They beautified the inside with iron and brass things. They also had a window (i.e., Zawlthlia was Thangchhuah1) and a platform to sit on—in fact they wanted for nothing.

Rimenhoiyi married Zawlthlia. Their house was made of iron. They had an eight-panel iron door. They decorated the inside with iron and brass items. They also had a window (i.e., Zawlthlia was Thangchhuah1) and a platform to sit on—in fact, they wanted for nothing.

Rimenhoiyi planted flowers, but there was one flower she had not, called “nipuipar” (bright sun flower—a creeper with scarlet flowers). When her husband was about to go in search of it he said to her, “Please don’t go outside the house,” and having filled the brass vessels with enough water to last her many days, he went off. However, the supply ran short and the lady went to the stream to wash, and one of her hairs was carried down and swallowed by a fish, which was caught by the cook of the king near the mouth of the river; and from out of the fish the cook pulled this immensely long hair, and it filled a winnowing basket. The king sent for the owner of the hair, and after many episodes she was brought to him. Zawlthlia returning found his wife gone, but with the help of the domestic animals he traced her, and, on arriving at the foreign king’s village he saw slaves fetching water; and, ascertaining that it was for the new queen, he put one of the nipuipar into the vessel, so Rimenhoiyi knew he had arrived. According to one version, they resorted to the same subterfuge that Abraham and Sarah employed when entering Egypt and lived happily till, the king’s suspicion being aroused, Zawlthlia was summarily slain. According to another, Rimenhoiyi married them both, but as she showed a preference for Zawlthlia the king killed him.

Rimenhoiyi planted flowers, but there was one flower she hadn't planted, called “nipuipar” (bright sun flower—a creeper with scarlet flowers). Before her husband went to look for it, he said to her, “Please don’t go outside the house,” and after filling the brass vessels with enough water to last her for many days, he left. However, the water ran out, and she went to the stream to wash. While there, one of her hairs got swept away and was swallowed by a fish, which was caught by the king’s cook near the mouth of the river. The cook pulled out this incredibly long hair from the fish, and it filled a winnowing basket. The king summoned the owner of the hair, and after many events, she was brought to him. When Zawlthlia returned, he found that his wife was gone, but with the help of the domestic animals, he tracked her down. Upon arriving at the foreign king’s village, he saw slaves fetching water; and when he learned it was for the new queen, he put one of the nipuipar flowers into the vessel, so Rimenhoiyi knew he had arrived. According to one version, they used the same trick that Abraham and Sarah did when entering Egypt and lived happily until the king became suspicious, and Zawlthlia was abruptly killed. According to another version, Rimenhoiyi married them both, but since she preferred Zawlthlia, the king killed him.

With the help of a wise woman learned in charms Zawlthlia was brought to life in a more beautiful form, and the king was [99]so struck by the improvement in his appearance that he asked to be allowed to undergo the same treatment, and was duly killed, but, unfortunately for him, was by some accident restored to life in the shape of a dog; but in this shape he seems to have found more favour in the fickle fair one’s eyes, and a child called Uithovi was born, who, being very poor, begged for some land of Zawlthlia, who had become king of the Tipperahs, and was told to take as much as a buffalo hide measured. By cutting the hide into a very thin strip he was able to measure a considerable area of ground, but, not content with this, he voyaged far till he reached the place where money was to be found, and he became very prosperous. “Nevertheless it was said that to the present day Kumpinu (the Company’s Mother—i.e., the late Queen), who is a descendant of Uithovi’s, cannot get the better of Rengpui (the Rajah of Tipperah). If the Sahibs fight against Rengpui, all their crops fail, and much sickness occurs among them. Pathian once threw down a cannon from the sky, and a great number of Kumpinu’s sepoys tried to move it, but could not, while a few of Rengpui’s men were able to drag it away.”

With the help of a wise woman skilled in charms, Zawlthlia was brought back to life in a more beautiful form, and the king was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] so impressed by his new appearance that he requested the same treatment. He was promptly killed, but unfortunately for him, he accidentally came back to life as a dog. However, in this form, he seemed to gain more favor in the eyes of the unpredictable woman, and a child named Uithovi was born. Being very poor, Uithovi begged Zawlthlia, who had become the king of the Tipperahs, for some land and was told he could take as much as a buffalo hide measured. By cutting the hide into a very thin strip, he managed to measure a large area of land. Unsatisfied with this, he traveled far until he reached a place where he could find money, and he became quite prosperous. "Nevertheless, it is said that even today Kumpinu (the Company's Mother—i.e., the late Queen), who is a descendant of Uithovi, cannot surpass Rengpui (the Rajah of Tipperah). If the Sahibs fight against Rengpui, all their crops fail, and they suffer from illness. Pathian once dropped a cannon from the sky, and many of Kumpinu’s soldiers tried to move it but couldn’t, while a few of Rengpui’s men were able to drag it away."

Chhura is represented as a man of immense strength and stature, of an easy-going disposition, but not much blessed with brains. Thus one story tells of how, being on a visit, he was regaled with a crab stew, which he had not tasted before, and liked greatly. He inquired of what animal it was made. On his way home he forgot the name and commenced searching. Someone seeing him looking about asked what he had lost. “Stupid,” replied Chhura; “if I knew, would I be looking?” The passer-by remarked that he smelt strongly of crab. “That’s it! That’s what I was searching for,” cried Chhura much pleased, and went on his way. His mallet head, a roughly dressed cylinder of stone, about 30 inches long and 18 in diameter, is pointed out to the curious, lying beside the path between Leng and Lingvum, where it is said to have fallen when it flew off the handle while Chhura was flattening the earth in the Vān-lai-phai valley some five miles away. A large spherical stone in the same neighbourhood is pointed out as one of the pellets shot from his pellet bow when he was at Thenzawl, many miles distant. [100]

Chhura is depicted as a man of great strength and size, with a laid-back personality but not particularly smart. One story describes how, during a visit, he was served crab stew, which he had never tried before and loved. He asked what animal it was made from. On his way home, he forgot the name and started looking for it. Someone passing by saw him searching and asked what he had lost. “You fool,” Chhura replied; “if I knew that, would I be looking?” The passer-by pointed out that he had a strong smell of crab. “That’s it! That’s what I was looking for!” Chhura exclaimed happily and continued on his way. His mallet head, a rough stone cylinder about 30 inches long and 18 inches wide, can be seen beside the path between Leng and Lingvum. It is said to have fallen there when it flew off the handle while he was flattening the ground in the Vān-lai-phai valley, about five miles away. A large spherical stone in the same area is identified as one of the pellets shot from his pellet bow when he was in Thenzawl, many miles away. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There are many tales of this hero, who is especially honoured by the Khawtlang.

There are many stories about this hero, who is particularly celebrated by the Khawtlang.

Mualsavata is another mythical hero of immense stature. The smoke from his pipe was like that of a jhum burning. His whetstone, some 18 inches long, lies beside the road near Chongthleng, where it fell from his haversack, which his wife had neglected to mend.

Mualsavata is another legendary hero of great size. The smoke from his pipe resembled that of a burning jhum. His whetstone, about 18 inches long, is located by the road near Chongthleng, where it dropped from his bag that his wife forgot to fix.

I have given so many tales in other parts of the monograph that I shall only add one more here.

I have shared so many stories in other sections of the monograph that I will only add one more here.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Tale of Him who Demanded His Sister’s Price.

He went to the west to demand his sister’s price. The debtor gave him a bamboo stirring rod. If you stirred an empty pot with this rod it was at once filled with rice. He returned towards his village. On the way he stayed the night in the house of a widow, and placed his stirring rod on the shelf over the hearth saying, “Granny, please don’t stir your pot with my stirring rod.” “All right,” said she, but, while he was walking about the village, she stirred her pot just to see what sort of a stirring rod it was, and, behold, her pot was full of rice. “It is a very good stirring rod,” she said; “I will just exchange mine for it”—which she did secretly. And the owner of the magic rod went on to his village, and on arrival there he called to his children, “Set the water boiling to cook the rice.” His children replied, “We have nothing to cook. What is the use of boiling water alone?” “I have got rice, I’ve got rice,” he said. So they boiled the water, and he stirred it hard with his rod, but nothing came. “If we stir more it will come,” he said, but nevertheless nothing came.

He traveled west to ask for his sister’s bride price. The debtor gave him a bamboo stirring rod. When you stirred an empty pot with this rod, it instantly filled with rice. He headed back toward his village. On the way, he spent the night at a widow's house and placed his stirring rod on the shelf above the hearth, saying, “Granny, please don’t stir your pot with my stirring rod.” “Okay,” she replied, but while he was walking around the village, she decided to stir her pot just to see what the stirring rod could do, and, lo and behold, her pot filled with rice. “This is a really good stirring rod,” she said; “I’ll just trade mine for it”—which she did quietly. The owner of the magic rod continued on to his village, and when he arrived, he called to his children, “Get the water boiling to cook the rice.” His children responded, “We have nothing to cook. What’s the point of boiling just water?” “I have rice, I’ve got rice,” he said. So they boiled the water, and he stirred it vigorously with his rod, but nothing happened. “Maybe if we stir more it will come,” he suggested, but still, nothing came.

Then he went off to demand the price from the debtor again, who gave him a goat which passed nothing but amber and cornelian beads, and said, “Take it carefully home.” “All right,” said he. He stayed the night at the same widow’s house, and when he was going out to stroll through the village he said, “Granny, you will be careful not to kick my goat on the rump, won’t you?” “All right,” said she, but directly he was out of sight she kicked the goat and he passed many beads. “It is a good goat,” she said, and secretly substituted her own goat for it. Her guest went off and directly he reached his house he [101]called out, “Prepare strings for necklaces. Prepare strings for necklaces.” His children replied, “Father, we have nothing to put on the strings. What is the good of the strings alone?” “I have got beads, I have got beads,” he cried. So they prepared a winnowing basket full of threads. Then he gave the goat several good kicks on the rump, but it only passed filth and bleated loudly.

Then he went back to ask the debtor for payment again, who gave him a goat that only produced amber and cornelian beads, saying, “Take it home carefully.” “Sure,” he replied. He spent the night at the widow's house, and when he was about to stroll through the village, he said, “Granny, please don’t kick my goat on the backside, okay?” “Sure,” she answered, but as soon as he was out of sight, she kicked the goat, and it dropped a lot of beads. “It’s a good goat,” she said and secretly replaced it with her own goat. When he returned home, he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]called out, “Get ready to string some necklaces. Get ready to string some necklaces.” His children replied, “Dad, we have nothing to put on the strings. What’s the point of strings alone?” “I’ve got beads, I’ve got beads,” he shouted. So they prepared a winnowing basket full of threads. Then he gave the goat several good kicks on the backside, but it just produced waste and bleated loudly.

Then he went again to demand payment and was given a mallet and a piece of cane. “The name of this piece of cane is ‘Ramdia,’” they said. He set off for home and again stayed in the same old woman’s house and put Ramdia and his mallet down among the firewood, and as he started for his stroll he said, “Granny, don’t touch this cane, will you? It is called Ramdia—and you won’t touch the mallet either, will you?” “All right,” she said, but no sooner was he gone than, saying, “They are valuable things,” she touched them both. The cane wound round and round her and the mallet began to beat her. She was in terrible trouble and shouted to her neighbours; wherever she went the mallet beat her and beat her till she died.

Then he went again to ask for payment and was given a mallet and a piece of cane. “This piece of cane is called ‘Ramdia,’” they said. He headed home and once again stayed at the same old woman’s house, placing Ramdia and his mallet among the firewood. As he set out for a walk, he said, “Granny, please don’t touch this cane, okay? It’s called Ramdia—and don’t touch the mallet either, alright?” “Sure,” she replied, but no sooner had he left than she thought, “These are valuable items,” and she touched them both. The cane wrapped around her, and the mallet started hitting her. She was in terrible distress and cried out to her neighbors; wherever she ran, the mallet continued to hit her until she died.

2. Superstitions. The Lushais are an extremely superstitious race; any unusual occurrence is considered as portending some evil results. The meaning of the word “thianglo” has been already explained in Chapter IV, para. 4. Certain acts, dreams, or sights are universally considered “thianglo,” or unlucky, but should a Lushai see any unusual sight or hear an unusual sound he would at once consider that some misfortune was imminent and take advice from the puithiam as to how it could be avoided. The following are some of the superstitions connected with cultivation.

2. Myths and beliefs. The Lushais are a very superstitious people; any strange occurrence is seen as a sign of impending trouble. The meaning of the term “thianglo” has already been explained in Chapter IV, para. 4. Certain actions, dreams, or sights are universally considered “thianglo,” or unlucky, but if a Lushai sees anything unusual or hears an odd sound, they would immediately believe that some disaster is on the way and seek advice from the puithiam on how to prevent it. Here are some of the superstitions related to farming.

It is “thianglo” to find, in the proposed jhum, a gibbon’s skull stuck on a tree stump. If in burning the jhum the flames make a peculiar huk-huk sound; if the khatchhat (nightjar) calls by day, the jhum had better be abandoned. Should the jhum cutter after his first day’s work dream of water or rice all will be well, but should he dream of a mithan chasing him or tigers springing on him, he must not continue cutting the jhum, or he will certainly get very ill and probably will die. If on the site of the proposed jhum a “thing-lu-bul” is found, death will certainly claim the cultivator should he persist in jhuming [102]anywhere near the unlucky object, which is a kind of abortive tree growth without boughs or shoots, but covered with bulbous excrescences, which sometimes remotely resemble the human form, and if cut exude a blood-red juice. Should a tree have a pendant protuberance, called “thingzang,” the jungle near must not be cut. The rubbing together of two tree boughs is thought to denote the presence of a Huai, who must be appeased by the sacrifice of a cock and hen, the sherh being hung under the jhum house with some chips of the tree. Brackish springs, known as “sa-khi-shi” (barking deer springs), are supposed to be the abodes of Huai, who are generally satisfied with the sacrifice of a fowl, the sherh being hung in a basket over the spring, but if the Huai be greedy the jhumer will fall ill, and then a pig and a dog must be sacrificed in the same manner.

It is unusual to find, in the proposed field, a gibbon’s skull stuck on a tree stump. If the flames make a strange huk-huk sound when burning the field; if the nightjar calls during the day, it’s best to abandon the field. If the person cutting the field dreams of water or rice after the first day of work, everything will be fine, but if he dreams of a mithan chasing him or tigers pouncing on him, he should stop cutting the field, or he will certainly get ill and might even die. If a “thing-lu-bul” is found at the proposed field site, death will definitely claim the farmer if he continues working anywhere near this unlucky object. This object is a type of stunted tree growth without branches or shoots, covered with bulbous growths that sometimes vaguely resemble a human form, and if cut, it oozes a blood-red juice. If a tree has a hanging bulge called “thingzang,” the nearby jungle must not be cut down. The rubbing of two tree branches together is believed to signal the presence of a Huai, who must be appeased with the sacrifice of a rooster and hen, with the rooster being hung under the field house along with some wood chips from the tree. Salty springs, known as “sa-khi-shi” (barking deer springs), are thought to be homes of the Huai, who are usually satisfied with the sacrifice of a fowl, with the rooster being hung in a basket over the spring. However, if the Huai is greedy, the field cutter will fall ill, and then a pig and a dog must be sacrificed in the same way.

The following are some of the superstitions about animals:—

The following are some superstitions about animals:—

A Lushai named Kela visited Aijal; on the road he met a rat, which stood up in the middle of the road and held its paws to its head. “What a curious rat!” he said. Two days after he reached his home he died. To see such a rat is certainly “thianglo.” This incident happened a short time ago; no one had ever heard of such a rat having been seen before, and the unusualness of the occurrence, coupled with the death of Kela, was, to the Lushais, proof positive of its being the cause of his death. The Lushais tell me that sometimes a muskrat will be followed by her whole family, each holding in its mouth the tail of the one in front; this they call “In tir mei kai,” and whoever sees it will certainly die. Should a bear on being shot fall on its back, and lie with its legs in the air, the shooter will die. If a bird enters the house prompt measures have to be taken to avert misfortune. The puithiam is called and the bird captured. The house is festooned within with the leaves of a certain tree, and the bird is thrown out of the house by the puithiam, who, muttering various charms, advises it to take itself off and carry its witchcraft with it. I came across, in an old number of the Outlook, a translation of a Chinese poem said to be dated about 100 B.C. in which the following occurs:—“When a wild bird enters a dwelling it portends that the human occupant must go forth.” The coincidence is curious. [103]

A Lushai named Kela visited Aijal; on the way, he encountered a rat that stood still in the middle of the road, holding its paws to its head. “What a strange rat!” he remarked. Two days after returning home, he died. Seeing such a rat is definitely “thianglo.” This event occurred recently; no one had ever heard of a rat like that being seen before, and the rarity of the event, along with Kela’s death, convinced the Lushais that it was the cause of his death. The Lushais tell me that sometimes a muskrat is followed by her entire family, each one holding the tail of the one in front; they refer to this as “In tir mei kai,” and anyone who sees it will surely die. If a bear, when shot, falls on its back with its legs in the air, the shooter will die. If a bird enters the house, urgent steps must be taken to prevent bad luck. The puithiam is called and the bird is captured. The inside of the house is decorated with leaves from a specific tree, and the puithiam throws the bird out while muttering various charms, advising it to leave and take its bad luck with it. I found, in an old issue of the Outlook, a translation of a Chinese poem believed to be from around 100 BCE, which states: “When a wild bird enters a dwelling, it indicates that the human resident must leave.” The coincidence is interesting. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The following translation of a Lushai’s reason for considering the sight of an atlas moth “thianglo” shows the origin of such superstitions. Atlas moths are rare in the Lushai hills. The “keptuam” (atlas moth) was the letter bearer between Pathian and the Vai (foreigner); and once when he was carrying Pathian’s letter to the Vai chief the keptuam made the letter into wings, and flew away and disappeared, and Pathian was much disturbed at the loss of his letter and at the disappearance of his messenger, and he made mankind hunt for the missing keptuam. Now the keptuam did not wish to be caught, so he said, “Whoever sees me will die”; but as mankind did not know this they hunted and hunted till at last one saw the fugitive and died, and so they learnt that to see a keptuam is “thianglo,” and ever since if anyone sees a male keptuam he will probably die.

The following translation of a Lushai's reason for considering the sight of an atlas moth “thianglo” shows how such superstitions started. Atlas moths are rare in the Lushai hills. The "keptuam" (atlas moth) was the messenger between Pathian and the Vai (foreigner); and once, when he was delivering Pathian's letter to the Vai chief, the keptuam transformed the letter into wings, flew away, and disappeared. Pathian was very upset about losing his letter and his messenger, so he made mankind search for the missing keptuam. The keptuam, not wanting to be caught, proclaimed, “Whoever sees me will die”; but since people didn't know this, they kept hunting until finally one person spotted the fugitive and died. That's how they learned that seeing a keptuam is “thianglo,” and ever since, if anyone sees a male keptuam, they will likely die.

Should the fowls at midnight become terrified and make an unusual sound like “i-ak, i-ak” someone will die. Should gibbons be heard hooting during the night, they have seen the corpse of someone who will fall from a tree or be drowned. As the gibbon retires to rest even before the sun sets, it must be very seldom that their shouts are heard at night. It is “thianglo” to shoot a gibbon, because at the Thimzing a man and a wife were changed into those animals. The woman at the time was dyeing blue thread, and therefore the palms of the hands of the female gibbon are black, though the rest of the body is light coloured.

Should the chickens get spooked at midnight and make a strange sound like “i-ak, i-ak,” someone will die. If you hear gibbons hooting at night, it means they've seen the dead body of someone who will either fall from a tree or drown. Since gibbons typically go to bed even before sunset, it’s pretty rare to hear them making noise at night. It’s considered “thianglo” to shoot a gibbon because there was a story at the Thimzing about a man and a woman who were turned into those creatures. At the time, the woman was dyeing blue thread, which is why the female gibbon’s hands are black, even though the rest of its body is light-colored.

The rhinoceros is also safe from attack on account of a similar belief, the folds of his skin being supposed to be derived from the folds of the cloths of persons who were transmogrified. The natural result of killing one of these animals is that all members of the slayer’s family sicken and die, but this can be avoided if the successful huntsman on his return to the village goes straight to the zawlbuk or forge and remains there a whole day and night, after which it is safe for him to enter his house, provided that he leaves his gun and haversack behind and has changed all his clothes.

The rhinoceros is also protected from attacks due to a similar belief, as the folds in its skin are thought to come from the folds in the clothes of people who were transformed. The natural consequence of killing one of these animals is that all members of the hunter's family become ill and die, but this can be avoided if the successful hunter, upon returning to the village, goes directly to the zawlbuk or forge and stays there for a whole day and night. After that, it’s safe for him to go into his house, as long as he leaves his gun and bag behind and changes all his clothes.

It is, however, worth noticing that, though monkeys, elephants, tigers, bears, &c., are also said to have been men before the Thimzing, there is no reluctance shown to kill them, and in [104]fact the chiefs wear plumes of the king crow’s feathers, and hornbills’ beaks decorate many a chief’s verandah.

It’s important to note that, even though monkeys, elephants, tigers, bears, etc., are also said to have been humans before the Thimzing, there’s no hesitation to kill them. In fact, the chiefs wear plumes made from the feathers of the king crow, and hornbill beaks adorn many chiefs’ verandahs.

When building his house the Lushai must be careful that he does not put his hearth on the side of the house next to that on which his neighbour has his. To do so is “thianglo” and illness will follow. It is not difficult to guess how this idea has arisen. Lushai houses are generally built in lines one above the other on the sides of a hill, and therefore it is more convenient to place the heavy earthen hearth on the upper side where the posts are shorter. This causes the hearths of all the houses in one row to be on the same side, and, the custom once formed, any deviation from it is considered unlucky. To dream of the auction of a “hlang”—i.e., the bamboo frame to which the corpse is strapped during the funeral feast—is unlucky, and the person seen by the dreamer to purchase it will certainly die.

When building his house, the Lushai needs to be careful not to place his hearth on the side of the house that is next to his neighbor's. Doing so is considered “thianglo,” and it will bring illness. It’s easy to see how this belief originated. Lushai houses are typically built in rows, one above the other, on the slopes of a hill, making it more practical to put the heavy earthen hearth on the upper side where the posts are shorter. This results in all the hearths in one row being on the same side, and once this custom is established, any deviation is seen as bad luck. Additionally, dreaming about the auction of a “hlang”—that is, the bamboo frame used to strap the corpse during the funeral feast—is seen as unlucky, and the person the dreamer sees buying it is sure to die.

The following translation of a Lushai account of “tualsumsu” is interesting:—

The following translation of a Lushai account of “tualsumsu” is interesting:—

“There are ‘tualsumsu’ in dreams and also while people are in a trance; the latter are the worst. If two friends are sleeping and in their dreams one says to the other, Go as “tualsumsu”’—i.e., ‘beating your head on the ground’—nothing will happen to the one who goes, but the man who sends him will die. If anyone goes without being told to go, and likes it, he will die, but if he says, ‘Oh, how it hurts my head!’ he will not die. Sometimes a person will go beating his head on the ground and when roused from the trance know nothing of it.”

“There are ‘tualsumsu’ in dreams and also when people are in a trance; the latter are the worst. If two friends are sleeping and one says to the other in their dreams, ‘Go as “tualsumsu”’—meaning ‘beating your head on the ground’—nothing will happen to the one who goes, but the person who sent him will die. If anyone goes without being told to go and enjoys it, he will die, but if he says, ‘Oh, how it hurts my head!’ he won’t die. Sometimes a person will beat their head on the ground, and when they are brought out of the trance, they won’t remember anything about it.”

The following is another curious belief:—

The following is another interesting belief:—

“If a man dreams that with his friend they are going to fly like ‘Chawifa,’ and they, both carrying burning maize cobs wrapped in old cloths in baskets, intend flying from inside the house, and having come outside, his friend flies away, while he himself stands on the end of the roof and cannot fly, his friend who flew away will die quickly, while he who could not fly will live. And he that flew away knew nothing of it, and the corn cobs wrapped in old cloth were thrown up, and the people saw them blazing like fire. This is extremely ‘thianglo.’” [105]

“If a guy dreams that he and his friend are going to fly like ‘Chawifa,’ and they both have burning corn cobs wrapped in old cloths in baskets, planning to take off from inside the house, then when they go outside, his friend flies away, but he just stands at the edge of the roof and can’t take off. His friend who flew away will die quickly, while he who couldn’t fly will survive. The one who flew had no clue about this, and the corn cobs wrapped in old cloth were tossed up, looking like they were on fire. This is really ‘thianglo.’” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Lushais speak confidently of “Chawifa,” and many say they have seen it. They describe it as a kind of meteor, which flies through the village blazing brightly, and if it alights on a house the owner must die. Compare the Lakher idea of “Chawifa,” given in Part II., and the Manipuri “Sangaisel,” in Mr. Hodson’s book on the Meitheis, page 121.

The Lushais talk confidently about “Chawifa,” and many claim to have seen it. They describe it as a sort of meteor that flies through the village, glowing brightly, and if it lands on a house, the owner is destined to die. Compare the Lakher concept of “Chawifa” explained in Part II, and the Manipuri “Sangaisel” in Mr. Hodson’s book on the Meitheis, page 121.

3. Snake worship. The Lushais do not worship snakes, but there are many tales of “rulpui” (the big snake). Colonel Lewin in his “Progressive Exercises” has written as follows:—

3. Snake worship. The Lushais don’t worship snakes, but there are many stories about “rulpui” (the big snake). Colonel Lewin has written the following in his “Progressive Exercises”:—

“Throughout the Lushai Hills, among all the tribes with whom I have come in contact, whether ‘Toung-tha’ or ‘Khyoung-tha,’ sons of the hill or sons of the river, I have always found that special attributes have been assigned to a certain description of snake or serpent that is found in these forests. I remember once we were camped peacefully beside the border of a small hill stream; the shanties of leaves and grass which form our tentes d’abri in this part of the world had been erected, and all the world (our world some 30 persons) was either smoking the pipe of peace or stirring the pot of rice that was to form the evening meal. Suddenly there arose a shout of ‘Tchubba-gree! Tchubba-gree!’ which is the Hill Arracanese for ‘the big snake, the king-serpent.’ Behold the camp in a ferment, each stalwart young fellow seizing his dao and tightening his waistband. We went forth, and indeed the snake was very big. His long sinuous growth was at least 20 feet in length and bulky in proportion; he moved slowly along, taking apparently no notice of the turmoil and confusion that soon filled the wood around him. The Hillmen swarmed around his length like ants, and in a few moments he was cut in pieces by dao strokes. I noticed that each of my combatants as they ran up to the snake spat at him before striking. On inquiring the reasons of this, I was informed that in attacking a snake of this description, if he spat at you first before you struck him, your fate was sealed, and strangulation was your doom; but if you were speedy in salivation and forestalled his action, then he was delivered a prey into the hands of his assailants. A similar superstition formerly attached to the basilisk or cockatrice, which was said to be able to fascinate or cause the destruction of man or beast if it first perceived its victim before it was [106]itself perceived. Sir Thomas Browne, in discoursing ‘Of the Basilisk,’ says ‘that veneration shooteth from the eye, and that this way a basilisk may empoison, is not a thing impossible; but that this destruction should be the effect of the first beholder or depend on priority of aspection is a point not easily to be granted.’ The flesh of this snake (which is a species of python) is eaten by the Hill folk, and the fat of the reptile is held to be a sovereign cure for all cuts and wounds, as well as for more obscure diseases. In the household tales and fireside stories of the people ‘the big snake’ holds a prominent place, and is vested with attributes of power and knowledge.”

“Throughout the Lushai Hills, among all the tribes I've encountered, whether 'Toung-tha' or 'Khyoung-tha,' the sons of the hills or the sons of the river, I've always found that certain traits have been assigned to a specific type of snake or serpent found in these forests. I remember once we were camped peacefully next to a small hill stream; the makeshift shelters of leaves and grass we constructed in this area were set up, and everyone in our group of about 30 people was either smoking a peace pipe or stirring the pot of rice for our evening meal. Suddenly, someone shouted ‘Tchubba-gree! Tchubba-gree!’ which means ‘the big snake, the king-serpent’ in Hill Arracanese. Our camp erupted in chaos, with each strong young man grabbing his dao and tightening his waistband. We went out to see, and indeed, the snake was massive. Its long, sinuous body was at least 20 feet long and thick; it moved slowly, seemingly oblivious to the turmoil around it. The Hillmen gathered around it like ants, and within moments, it was sliced into pieces by dao strikes. I noticed that each of my companions spat at the snake before striking it. When I asked why, I learned that if you were spat at first before you hit the snake, your fate was sealed, and you would be strangled; but if you managed to spit at it first, then it was delivered as prey into the hands of its attackers. A similar superstition once surrounded the basilisk or cockatrice, which was believed to be able to bewitch or destroy a person or animal if it first noticed its victim before being noticed itself. Sir Thomas Browne, in discussing ‘Of the Basilisk,’ mentions that 'veneration shoots from the eye,' and that a basilisk might poison this way is not impossible; however, suggesting that destruction results from the first beholder or depends on who sees whom first is hard to accept. The flesh of this snake (which is a type of python) is eaten by the Hill people, and the fat of the reptile is considered a powerful remedy for all cuts and wounds, as well as more mysterious ailments. In their household tales and fireside stories, 'the big snake' plays a prominent role and is associated with power and knowledge.”

Colonel McCulloch, in his account of the Valley of Manipur, 1859, page 32, mentions the belief of the Manipuris in a snake god, and in fact the royal family is supposed to have sprung from a snake god known as “Pakhangba.” Colonel McCulloch also relates that a Kuki—i.e., a Thado—who had left him in perfect health, “saw a black snake as large as his thigh, which uttered a sound like that of an ox bellowing.” “On his reaching his home he became ill, his belly swelled, and he has not recovered his health.” Compare this with the following translation of a statement made to me by Hrangzova, a Lushai political Chaprassie, in 1904:—

Colonel McCulloch, in his account of the Valley of Manipur, 1859, page 32, mentions that the Manipuris believe in a snake god, and the royal family is said to have originated from a snake god called “Pakhangba.” Colonel McCulloch also shares that a Kuki—i.e., a Thado—who had left him in perfect health, “saw a black snake as big as his thigh, which made a noise like an ox bellowing.” “When he got home, he fell ill, his belly swelled, and he hasn't recovered his health.” Compare this with the following translation of a statement made to me by Hrangzova, a Lushai political Chaprassie, in 1904:—

“When I lived at Thenzawl, I once saw a curious object about 18 inches long, and about 6 inches thick, like a snake, which kept standing up on its stumpy tail, and then falling forward. I called my friend, who also saw it. When I got home I told my father and mother, who were very frightened, and said it was ‘thianglo.’ They both died within the year. This was 12 years ago. The rulpui which I saw had not got feathers, but perhaps that was because it was not big enough, as I am told the real rulpui has feathers like that of a cock.”

“When I lived in Thenzawl, I once saw a strange object about 18 inches long and about 6 inches thick, like a snake, that kept standing up on its stumpy tail and then falling forward. I called my friend over, and he saw it too. When I got home, I told my parents, who were very scared and said it was ‘thianglo.’ They both died within the year. This was 12 years ago. The rulpui I saw didn’t have feathers, but maybe that was because it wasn’t big enough, as I’ve been told the real rulpui has feathers like a rooster.”

There are various places named after rulpui. On one hill the body of a large snake is said to have been raised up on a pole, and so big was it that its shadow fell on a hill many miles away, called thereafter “Rulpui-thlin”—i.e., Rulpui’s Shadow. The following is the translation of the story of the origin of “rulpui.” [107]

There are several places named after rulpui. On one hill, it's said that the body of a huge snake was lifted up on a pole, and it was so large that its shadow fell on a hill many miles away, which was then named “Rulpui-thlin”—i.e., Rulpui’s Shadow. Below is the translation of the story about the origin of “rulpui.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chhawng-chili and the Rulpui.

Once upon a time there was a girl called Chhawng-chili, who was in her father’s jhum. At the bottom of the jhum in a hollow tree a snake had its nest, and the snake loved Chhawng-chili very much. Whenever they went to the jhum she used to send her younger sister to call the snake, who used to come up and coil itself up in Chhawng-chili’s lap. The little sister was very much afraid of the snake and did not dare tell her father. When the girls were going to the jhum, their parents always used to wrap up some rice and vegetables for them to take with them. On account of her fear of the snake, the little sister could not eat anything. Then her sister and the snake ate up all the rice and the vegetables, and the little sister stayed in the jhum house all day and got very thin, and her parents said to her, “Oh, little one, why are you getting so thin?” but she always said, “Oh, father, I can’t tell you”; but her parents pressed her to tell them, and at last she said, “My sister and the snake make love always; as soon as we get to the jhum she says to me, ‘Call him to me,’ and I call him, and he comes up and coils himself up on her lap, and I am so frightened that I cannot eat anything, and that is why I am so thin.” So they kept Chhawng-chili at home, and her father and younger sister went to the jhum, and her father dressed himself up to resemble Chhawng-chili, but he put his dao by his side; then the little sister called the snake, who came up quickly and curled itself up in her father’s lap, and he with one blow cut it in two, and then they returned to the village. On the next day Chhawng-chili and her sister went to the jhum and her little sister called the snake, but her father had killed it. So they came back to their house, and found their father lying on the floor just inside the door sill. Chhawng-chili said, “Get up, father, I want to scrape the mud off my feet” (on the door sill), but her father would not move. So Chhawng-chili scraped off the mud from her feet, and stepped over the sill, and her father struck up and killed her. In her stomach there were about 100 small snakes. They killed them and killed them, but one escaped and hid under a dry patch of mithan dung, and grew up and used to eat people, and when it got bigger it wriggled into the “rulchawm kua”—i.e., “feed snake hole”—and people of all villages used to [108]feed it. After a time it was not content with goats and pigs, but demanded children. One day a Chin who was travelling noticed his host and hostess weeping, and on asking the reason was told it was the day for giving a child to the snake. “I will kill the snake,” he replied, and, being provided with a goat, he slew it, and wrapped its flesh round his dao and forearm and offered it to the rulpui. When his forearm had been swallowed, by a quick turn of his wrist he disembowelled the monster. The place where this took place is on the Aijal-Champhai road, some forty miles from Aijal. The Biate or Bete claim to have been the people who fed the snake.

Once upon a time, there was a girl named Chhawng-chili who was in her father’s jhum. At the base of the jhum, in a hollow tree, a snake had its nest, and the snake loved Chhawng-chili very much. Whenever they went to the jhum, she would send her younger sister to call the snake, which would come up and coil itself in Chhawng-chili’s lap. The little sister was very afraid of the snake and didn’t dare to tell her father. When the girls went to the jhum, their parents always wrapped up rice and vegetables for them to take along. Because of her fear of the snake, the little sister couldn’t eat anything. Chhawng-chili and the snake ate all the rice and vegetables, while the little sister stayed in the jhum house all day and became very thin. Her parents said to her, “Oh, little one, why are you getting so thin?” but she always replied, “Oh, father, I can’t tell you.” As her parents pressed her to speak, she finally confessed, “My sister and the snake are in love; as soon as we get to the jhum, she tells me, ‘Call him to me,’ and I call him, and he comes and coils up on her lap. I am so scared that I can’t eat anything, and that’s why I’m so thin.” So they kept Chhawng-chili at home while her father and younger sister went to the jhum. Her father dressed up to look like Chhawng-chili but kept his dao by his side. The little sister called the snake, which quickly came and curled up in her father’s lap, and he struck it down with one blow and killed it before they returned to the village. The next day, Chhawng-chili and her sister went to the jhum, and her little sister called for the snake, but her father had already killed it. They returned home and found their father lying on the floor just inside the doorway. Chhawng-chili said, “Get up, father, I want to scrape the mud off my feet,” but her father wouldn’t move. So she scraped the mud off her feet and stepped over the doorway, and her father struck her down and killed her. In her stomach, there were about 100 small snakes. They killed and killed them, but one escaped and hid under a dry patch of mithan dung, grew up, and began to eat people. As it got bigger, it wriggled into the “rulchawm kua” — i.e., “feed snake hole” — and people from all villages used to feed it. Over time, it wasn’t satisfied with goats and pigs anymore and demanded children. One day, a Chin who was traveling noticed his host and hostess crying, and when he asked why, they told him it was the day for giving a child to the snake. “I will kill the snake,” he replied. Provided with a goat, he killed it, wrapped its flesh around his dao and forearm, and offered it to the rulpui. When his forearm was swallowed, with a quick turn of his wrist, he disemboweled the monster. The location of this incident is on the Aijal-Champhai road, about forty miles from Aijal. The Biate or Bete claim to have been the people who fed the snake.

If a “thingsir” (a snake of which the female is very light-coloured and the male dark) enters a house, it is very “thianglo.”

If a “thingsir” (a snake where the female is very light-colored and the male is dark) enters a house, it is very “thianglo.”

The entry of any snake into a house is looked on with suspicion, and either portends misfortune or it denotes that the sacrifice to Sakhua is urgently needed. If this sacrifice is not performed speedily death may ensue.

The arrival of any snake in a house is seen with distrust, and it either signals bad luck or indicates that a sacrifice to Sakhua is urgently required. If this sacrifice isn't carried out quickly, death could follow.

To see a snake with legs is “thianglo.” The Lushais believe there are such creatures. My informant says it is only nowadays that this is “thianglo,” inferring that formerly such creatures were common and therefore attracted no attention. It is the unusualness of the thing which makes the Lushai think it “thianglo.”

To see a snake with legs is “thianglo.” The Lushais believe these creatures exist. My informant says that nowadays this is considered “thianglo,” suggesting that in the past, such creatures were common and didn’t catch anyone’s attention. It’s the rarity of the thing that makes the Lushai think it’s “thianglo.”

4. Omens. In the section dealing with superstition the subject of omens of misfortune has been fully dealt with, and there is no need to say much more, but the following extract from “Asiatic Dissertations,” II, 1792, is interesting—it is from a description of the “Mountaineers of Tipra.”

4. Signs. In the section about superstition, we've covered the topic of bad omens thoroughly, so there's not much more to add. However, the following quote from “Asiatic Dissertations,” II, 1792, is interesting—it's from a description of the “Mountaineers of Tipra.”

“If at any time they see a star very near the moon they say, ‘To-night we shall undoubtedly be attacked by some enemy,’ and they pass the night under arms with extreme vigilance.”

“If at any time they see a star very close to the moon they say, ‘Tonight we will definitely be attacked by some enemy,’ and they spend the night on guard with intense watchfulness.”

This belief may be accounted for by the superstition that projects undertaken on such occasions are likely to succeed.

This belief may be explained by the superstition that projects started during such times are likely to be successful.

Once when starting on a night expedition to capture a rebel chief, I noticed my guide staring up intently at the moon, and he expressed great satisfaction at seeing a star quite close to its edge, and exclaimed that our expedition was now sure to succeed, which I am glad to say proved true. [109]

Once, as we set out on a night mission to capture a rebel chief, I saw my guide looking up at the moon with intensity. He expressed his delight at spotting a star near its edge and exclaimed that our mission was sure to succeed, which I'm happy to report turned out to be true. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

5. Witchcraft. The Lushais are firm believers in witchcraft. There are several ways of bewitching your enemy. Colonel Lewin has a tale in which the wizard takes up the impression of a person’s foot in the mud and puts it to dry over the hearth, thereby causing the owner to waste away. Clay figures into which bamboo spikes are thrust also figure in all cases in which a person is accused of this offence. To cut off a piece of a person’s hair and put it in a spring is certain, unless the hair is speedily removed, to cause his death. Several tragedies have occurred on account of the belief in witchcraft. In 1897 three whole families were massacred because it was thought that they were bewitching a very aged chieftainess. The livers of the wizards were cut out and portions carried to the sufferer, but unfortunately she died before being able to taste them and thus prove the efficacy of the remedy. So strong was the feeling about these wizards that four or five households of their relatives had to be given a special and isolated site, as no village would receive them.

5. Witchcraft. The Lushais strongly believe in witchcraft. There are various methods for cursing an enemy. Colonel Lewin shares a story where a wizard takes an impression of someone’s foot in the mud and dries it over the fire, which causes the person to weaken. Clay figures with bamboo spikes stuck in them are used in every case where someone is accused of this crime. Cutting off a strand of a person's hair and placing it in a spring will definitely lead to death unless the hair is quickly removed. Numerous tragedies have happened due to the belief in witchcraft. In 1897, three entire families were killed because it was suspected that they were bewitching an elderly chieftainess. The livers of the witches were extracted and portions taken to the afflicted person, but unfortunately, she died before she could taste them and thus confirm the remedy's effectiveness. The suspicion against these witches was so intense that four or five households of their relatives had to be given a separate and isolated area, as no village was willing to accept them.

The following translation of a Lushai’s account of how mankind first learned the black art is specially interesting, as it introduces Lalruanga and Keichalla, who are the heroes of many of the oldest of the Lushai tales. Colonel Lewin gives some excellent stories in his “Progressive Colloquial Exercises.” Keichalla is the man who can become a tiger at will, and appears in many tales:—

The following translation of a Lushai's story about how humanity first discovered the dark arts is particularly intriguing, as it features Lalruanga and Keichalla, the protagonists of many of the oldest Lushai legends. Colonel Lewin shares some great stories in his "Progressive Colloquial Exercises.” Keichalla is the guy who can transform into a tiger whenever he wants and shows up in many tales:—

“Dawi witchcraft was known to Pathian. Vahrika also was something like Pathian. Vahrika had a separate water supply, and Pathian’s daughter was always disturbing it. Vahrika said, ‘What can it be?’ and lay in ambush. Pathian’s daughter came, and he caught her and was going to kill her, but she said, ‘Don’t kill me; I will teach you magic.’ So she taught him, and Vahrika taught it all to Keichalla, Lalruanga, and Hrang-sai-puia. Then Lalruanga went to court Zangkāki, and Zangkāki, who was a friend of Pathian’s daughter, bewitched Lalruanga, who had forgotten his “dawi bur” (magic gourd), and he said to Chaichim (the mouse), ‘Go and fetch my dawi bur which I put in my basket.’ So the mouse went to fetch the dawi bur and got it, but the Tuiruang (Barak) river rose very high. The mouse took the dawi bur in his mouth and started [110]to swim over the river. The dawi bur was washed away by the river till it stuck in the fish trap of the Thlangom tribe, who said, ‘What is this?’ The dawi bur was singing like anything. The Thlangoms broke it open. No sooner had they opened it than they each acquired knowledge of magic. Then the Thlangoms were chanting the magic song. Some Mizo (natives of these Hills) who were passing through the village also heard the song of those who knew magic. The Mizo saw a man eating rice. ‘May you be bewitched!’ they said. They bewitched him in his rice eating, and for a year after whenever he ate cooked rice it changed into dry uncooked rice, and it swelled inside him till his stomach could not hold it and he died. Thus the Mizo learnt about magic. Nowadays also there is magic, but those who know it won’t teach it without payment.”

“Dawi witchcraft was known to Pathian. Vahrika was somewhat similar to Pathian. Vahrika had its own water source, and Pathian’s daughter constantly disturbed it. Vahrika wondered, ‘What could this be?’ and lay in wait. When Pathian’s daughter came, he caught her and was about to kill her, but she said, ‘Don’t kill me; I'll teach you magic.’ So she taught him, and Vahrika passed everything on to Keichalla, Lalruanga, and Hrang-sai-puia. Then Lalruanga went to pursue Zangkāki, and Zangkāki, a friend of Pathian’s daughter, cast a spell on Lalruanga, who had forgotten his “dawi bur” (magic gourd), and he said to Chaichim (the mouse), ‘Go and get my dawi bur that I left in my basket.’ The mouse went to retrieve the dawi bur and managed to get it, but the Tuiruang (Barak) river swelled dangerously high. The mouse took the dawi bur in its mouth and started to swim across the river. The dawi bur was carried away by the current until it lodged in the fish trap of the Thlangom tribe, who wondered, ‘What is this?’ The dawi bur began to sing. The Thlangoms broke it open. As soon as they opened it, they each gained magical knowledge. Then the Thlangoms started chanting the magic song. Some Mizo (natives of these Hills) who were passing through the village also heard the magical song. The Mizo saw a man eating rice and said, ‘May you be bewitched!’ They cast a spell on him while he was eating rice, and for a year afterward, whenever he ate cooked rice, it transformed into dry uncooked rice, swelling inside him until his stomach couldn't contain it, and he died. That’s how the Mizo learned about magic. Even today, magic exists, but those who know it won’t teach it without compensation.”

The Lushais maintain that the tribes to the north of them, such as Paihte, Bete, &c., are very proficient at witchcraft, while the Chins consider the Lushais such experts at the craft that when Captain Hall, 2nd Gurkhas, and I forced our way from the west through the then unexplored hills and joined General Symons at Haka in 1890, the chiefs of that village besought the General not to allow any of our Lushai followers to go within sight of it, lest they should, by merely looking at it, cause fearful misfortunes. The belief in the man tiger is common through the Hills and also in Nepal. When a man-eater gave much trouble in Lungleh, our Gurkha Sepoys maintained that it was a man, one of three friends who had assumed this shape and were travelling by different shapes to a previously selected rendezvous, on reaching which they would resume their human forms.

The Lushais claim that the tribes to the north of them, like the Paihte and Bete, are really skilled at witchcraft, while the Chins think the Lushais are such masters of the craft that when Captain Hall, 2nd Gurkhas, and I pushed our way from the west through the then-uncharted hills and met General Symons at Haka in 1890, the chiefs of that village begged the General not to let any of our Lushai followers go anywhere near it, fearing that just by looking at it, they might cause terrible misfortunes. The belief in the man-tiger is common throughout the Hills and in Nepal as well. When a man-eater caused a lot of trouble in Lungleh, our Gurkha Sepoys insisted it was a man, one of three friends who had taken on this form and were traveling in different shapes to a pre-arranged meeting spot, where they would change back into their human forms.

Cane Suspension Bridge.

Cane Suspension Bridge.

Cane Suspension Bridge.

Photo by Major Playfair, I.A.

Photo by Major Playfair, I.A.

Khuavang zawl.—The Lushais believe that certain persons—both males and females, but more generally females—have the power of putting themselves into a trance and are in a state of communication with Khuavang. This power is called “zawl,” and a person who possesses it is called “zawlnei.” During their trances they are said to be able to elicit from Khuavang information regarding the particular sacrifice required to cure any sick person, and their information is supposed to be more reliable than the opinion of the puithiam, who bases his statements [111]solely on the action of the pulse. The method of interrogating a zawlnei is called “thumvor,” and is as follows:—

Khuavang zawl.—The Lushais believe that certain people—both men and women, but usually women—can enter a trance and communicate with Khuavang. This ability is called "zawl," and someone who has it is known as "zawlnei." During their trances, they are said to be able to get information from Khuavang about the specific sacrifices needed to heal any sick person, and their insights are considered more trustworthy than those of the puithiam, who relies only on the pulse for his conclusions. The process of questioning a zawlnei is called "thumvor," and it goes as follows:—

The zawlnei being in a trance is given a shallow basket containing rice, which he or she holds in one hand while an egg is placed in the palm of the other hand. When the zawlnei reverses this hand the egg does not fall. The basket of rice is shaken backwards and forwards, and there appears among the rice the footprint of the animal which it is necessary to sacrifice to ensure the patient’s recovery. If it is impossible to trace any resemblance to any animal’s footmark the state of the patient is serious and the whole series of sacrifices are needed. Compare the description of the Maibi’s method of divination given in McCulloch’s account of the Valley of Manipur, page 21. The following two accounts of Khuavang zawl were given me by Lushais:—

The zawlnei, while in a trance, is given a shallow basket filled with rice, which they hold in one hand while an egg is placed in the palm of their other hand. When the zawlnei flips that hand over, the egg doesn't drop. The basket of rice is shaken back and forth, and a footprint of the animal that needs to be sacrificed for the patient’s recovery appears among the rice. If no trace resembling any animal's footprint can be found, the patient's condition is serious, meaning a full series of sacrifices is required. See the description of the Maibi’s divination method in McCulloch’s account of the Valley of Manipur, page 21. The following two accounts of Khuavang zawl were provided to me by Lushais:—

Lianthangi was a Khuavang zawl. There was much sickness in the village. One night Khuavang came to her in her dreams and said, “If each house-owner will make a clay metna and place it outside his or her house the sickness will cease.” So they did this and the next day they observed as “hrilh,” and within 20 days everyone was well again.

Lianthangi was a Khuavang zawl. There was a lot of illness in the village. One night, Khuavang appeared to her in her dreams and said, “If each homeowner makes a clay metna and puts it outside their house, the sickness will stop.” So they did this, and the next day they observed as “hrilh,” and within 20 days everyone was healthy again.

Thang-tei-nu was a zawlnei, but concealed the fact; people used to come secretly and make her perform the thumvor, and said she knew everything. She allowed no one to drink zu in her house, and if she drank zu she always got ill and it was “thianglo” for her to perform sacrifice. Khuavang told her this in her dreams.

Thang-tei-nu was a zawlnei but kept it hidden; people would come in secret and make her perform the thumvor, claiming she knew everything. She let no one drink zu in her house, and if she drank it herself, she would always get sick, making it “thianglo” for her to perform sacrifices. Khuavang told her this in her dreams.

Khawhring.—In Chapter IV, para. 6, the sacrifice called Khawhring Tir has been described. The belief in Khawhring is universal, and from the following translation it will be seen that the unfortunate women who were accused of being possessed by such a spirit have good reason to be grateful that the control of the country has passed into our hands. The belief is that Khawhring lives in certain women, whence it issues forth from time to time and takes possession of another woman, who, falling into a trance, speaks with the voice of the original hostess of the Khawhring. A missionary described to me a weird scene of excitement which he once saw, the [112]object being to exorcise a Khawhring which had possessed a girl. Amid a turmoil of shouting, drum-beating, and firing of guns the spirit was ordered to quit its temporary abode and return whence it came.

Khawhring.—In Chapter IV, para. 6, the ritual known as Khawhring Tir is discussed. The belief in Khawhring is widespread, and from the upcoming translation, it will be clear that the unfortunate women accused of being possessed by this spirit have every reason to be thankful that control of the country is now in our hands. The belief is that Khawhring resides in certain women, from whom it can emerge at times to take over another woman, causing her to enter a trance where she speaks with the voice of the original host of the Khawhring. A missionary once told me about a bizarre scene of excitement he witnessed, where the goal was to exorcise a Khawhring that had taken over a girl. In the midst of loud shouting, drumming, and gunfire, the spirit was commanded to leave its temporary home and return to where it came from.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Translation of a Lushai Version of the Origin of Khawhring.

“Wild boars have Khawhring. Once a man shot a wild boar while out hunting. On his return home they cooked the flesh. Some of the fat got on the hand of his sister, who rubbed her head, and the wild boar’s Khawhring just passed into her. On the next day, without any provocation, she entered another girl. She took entire possession of her. People said to her, “Where are you going to?” She replied, “It is the wild boar my brother shot.” “Well, what do you want?” they said. “If you will give me eggs I will go away,” she replied. They gave her eggs and she went. Presently all those who borrowed the “hnam” (a plaited cane band for carrying loads) of the girl with the Khawhring also got possessed. If one with a Khawhring has a daughter the child is always possessed, so no one wants to marry a person with a Khawhring. Even now, we being to some extent Lusheis, we do not like to let a person possessed by a Khawhring enter our houses, and if such a one sits on the bed of a true Lushei she will certainly be fined a metna. Those possessed of Khawhring are most disgusting people, and before the foreigners came they were always killed.”

“Wild boars have Khawhring. Once a man shot a wild boar while hunting. When he got home, they cooked the meat. Some of the fat got on his sister's hand, and when she rubbed her head, the wild boar’s Khawhring transferred to her. The next day, without any prompting, she possessed another girl completely. People asked her, “Where are you going?” She answered, “It’s the wild boar my brother shot.” “What do you want?” they said. “If you give me eggs, I’ll leave,” she replied. They gave her eggs, and she departed. Soon, everyone who borrowed the “hnam” (a woven cane band for carrying loads) from the girl with the Khawhring also became possessed. If someone with a Khawhring has a daughter, that child is always possessed, so nobody wants to marry someone with a Khawhring. Even now, since we are somewhat Lusheis, we don’t want anyone possessed by a Khawhring in our homes, and if such a person sits on the bed of a true Lushei, they will definitely be fined a metna. Those possessed by Khawhring are considered very repulsive, and before the foreigners arrived, they were often killed.”

The writer was not a true Lushei, but belonged to one of the clans which are fast being absorbed and are almost indistinguishable from Lusheis.

The writer wasn't a true Lushei but was part of one of the clans that are quickly being absorbed and have become almost indistinguishable from the Lusheis.

The Lushais say that sometimes girls walk in their sleep and go and lick up urine, as the metna do, under the zawlbuk, and that when starting forth on these expeditions their feet and hands shine as if they were coated with phosphorus. If a young man wakes a girl up while she is walking thus she is very much ashamed, and generally grants him the favours of her bed to procure his silence.

The Lushais say that sometimes girls sleepwalk and go lick up urine, like the metna do, under the zawlbuk, and that when they set off on these trips, their feet and hands glow as if they're covered in phosphorus. If a young man wakes a girl while she's doing this, she feels very embarrassed and usually offers him favors in bed to keep him quiet.

This state is called “Thlahzung.” [113]

This state is called “Thlahzung.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 See above as to windows, page 27

1 Check the information above regarding windows, page 27.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VI

LANGUAGE

I propose, in this chapter, to deal only with Lushai, and to treat of the connection between the different dialects spoken in these Hills at the end of Part II.

I suggest that in this chapter, I'll focus solely on Lushai and discuss the relationship between the various dialects spoken in these Hills at the end of Part II.

Lushai or Dulien, which is the dialect of the Lushei clan, modified, doubtless, by contact with those of other clans, is now the lingua franca of the whole Lushai Hills, and is understood in many parts of the adjoining districts. A very complete grammar and vocabulary has been published by Messrs. Savage and Lorrain, now of the London Baptist Mission, and therefore I only propose to give a bare outline of the language here, which is largely borrowed from the above work.

Lushai, or Dulien, the dialect of the Lushei clan, has undoubtedly been influenced by interactions with other clans. It has now become the lingua franca of the entire Lushai Hills and is understood in many neighboring areas. A comprehensive grammar and vocabulary have been published by Messrs. Savage and Lorrain, now with the London Baptist Mission. Therefore, I will only provide a brief overview of the language here, largely based on their work.

Articles.—The indefinite article can generally be rendered by the numeral one.

Articles.—The indefinite article can usually be represented by the number one.

The definite article is sometimes represented by demonstrative pronouns or relative particles.

The definite article is sometimes represented by demonstrative pronouns or relative words.

Gender.—Inanimate objects have no gender. In nouns gender may be shown by use of different words, as “tlangval,” a young man; “nula,” a maiden. This system is only employed when speaking of human beings, by adding suffixes—“pa” and “chal” for males, “nu” and “pui” for females; thus “fa pa,” son; “fa nu,” daughter; “she chal,” bull metna; “she pui,” cow metna. “Chal” and “pui” are restricted to full-grown animals. All men’s names end in “a,” all women’s in “i.” Some words are the same in both genders—“u,” elder brother or sister; “nao shen,” a baby; “naupang,” child. “I” is the feminine termination in Manipuri also. [114]

Gender.—Inanimate objects don’t have gender. In nouns, gender can be indicated by using different words, like “tlangval,” for a young man, and “nula,” for a maiden. This system is only used when referring to humans, by adding suffixes—“pa” and “chal” for males, “nu” and “pui” for females; so “fa pa” means son; “fa nu” means daughter; “she chal” refers to a bull metna; and “she pui” refers to a cow metna. “Chal” and “pui” are used only for fully grown animals. All men’s names end in “a,” while all women’s names end in “i.” Some words are the same for both genders—“u,” meaning elder brother or sister; “nao shen,” for a baby; and “naupang,” for a child. The feminine ending in Manipuri is also “i.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Number.—The plural terminations are “te,” “ho,” and “zong”; sometimes these are combined or duplicated.

Number.—The plural endings are “te,” “ho,” and “zong”; sometimes these are combined or repeated.

Mi zong zong = all mankind.
Lāl te ho = chiefs.

These terminations are omitted when the number can be otherwise inferred.

These terminations are left out when the number can be figured out in another way.

Sākor paruk = six horses.
Puan tam tak ka pe = I gave many cloths.

When a suffix is added to a noun to denote case, the plural suffix follows the case suffix.

When you add a suffix to a noun to indicate its case, the plural suffix comes after the case suffix.

Zawng-a-te Monkey into s an they lo became changa. changed.

Monkey into they changed.

Kan in-a-te Our house into s an they lo-lut-a. entered.

Kan in-a-te Our house into an they lo-lut-a. entered.

Case.—Nouns are not inflected. The agent is denoted by the suffix “in.”

Case.—Nouns don’t change form. The agent is indicated by the suffix “in.”

Lal in a that = The chief killed (him).

The same suffix is used to distinguish the instrument.

The same suffix is used to identify the instrument.

Lal in fei in a shun = The chief speared (him) with a spear.

“In” is therefore exactly equivalent to “na” used in Manipuri to distinguish the agent or instrument.

“In” is therefore exactly equivalent to “na” used in Manipuri to distinguish the doer or tool.

The other cases can only be inferred from the position of the words.

The other cases can only be understood from the arrangement of the words.

The object immediately precedes the transitive verb governing it.

The object comes right before the transitive verb that it relates to.

Lal-in puan a-pe = The chief gave a cloth.

The indirect object precedes the direct.

The indirect object comes before the direct object.

Suaka puan ka pe = I gave a cloth to Suaka.

Hnena (to) is sometimes used to give greater clearness.

Hnena (to) is sometimes used to provide more clarity.

Lal hnena ui pakhat ka pe ang = I will give a dog to the chief.

The thing possessed immediately follows the possessor.

The thing owned immediately follows the owner.

Kawn bawl in a-kāng = The minister’s house caught fire.

The following construction is sometimes used:—

The following construction is sometimes used:—

Kawn bawl a in a lian e = Minister his house it big is.

[115]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The other cases are rendered by suffixes.

The other cases are shown by suffixes.

Ka My in house a in daraw. put. Ka My in a house tang from in laraw. bring. Aizawl Aijal a to kalraw. go.

Ka My house put. Ka My house bring. Aizawl Aijal to go.

Adjectives follow the words they qualify, but are not inflected in any way.

Adjectives come after the words they describe, but they don't change form in any way.

Mipa tha = a good man.
Hmaichhia thā = a good woman.
Nula-te tha = good girls.

When a noun is used as an adjective it precedes the noun it qualifies, as, “Lung in,” stone house.

When a noun is used as an adjective, it comes before the noun it modifies, like in the phrase, “Lung in,” stone house.

Adjectives are compared thus

Adjectives are compared like this

Suaka Suaka Nela Nela ai- than in a he chhā k zawk. stronger.
Suaka is stronger than Nela.

Suaka Nela ai- than in a he chhā k zawk. stronger.
Suaka is stronger than Nela.

When demonstrative adjectives are compared, “ai-in” is combined with them, thus:—

When demonstrative adjectives are compared, "ai-in" is combined with them, thus:—

He This sakor horse he here saw that ai than sawn there ashang zawk. is taller.
This horse is taller than that.
“Saw saw ai-in” being replaced by “Saw-ai sawn.”

He This sakor horse he here saw that ai than sawn there ashang zawk. is taller.
This horse is taller than that.
“Saw saw ai-in” being replaced by “Saw-ai sawn.”

When no object of comparison is mentioned “ai-in” is omitted.

When no object of comparison is mentioned, "ai-in" is left out.

Nangma Your lo jhum azao extensive zawk. more.
Your jhum is more extensive.

Your jhum is more extensive.

The superlative is formed thus:—

The superlative is formed like this:—

Lalzong Chiefs zinga among Khuma Khuma a he vin bad tempered ber. most.
Khuma is the most bad-tempered of all the chiefs.

Lalzong Leaders zinga among Khuma a he vin short-tempered ber. most.
Khuma is the most short-tempered of all the chiefs.

Khuma Khuma lalzong chiefs ai-in than a he vin ill-tempered ber. more.

Khuma chiefs are more ill-tempered.

Khuma Khuma lalzong chiefs a of a he vin ill-tempered ber. most.

Khuma chiefs, he is ill-tempered.

Khuma Khuma a he vin ill-tempered ber. most.
Khuma is the most ill-tempered. [116]

Khuma is the most grumpy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The numerals are very simple:—

The numbers are very simple:—

1 = pa khat 5 = pa nga 9 = pa kua
2 = pa hnih 6 = pa ruk 10 = shom
3 = pa thum 7 = pa sari
4 = pa li 8 = pa riat

11 = “shom leh pa khat,” 12 = “shom leh pa hnih,” and so on to 20 = “shom hnih”; then “shom hnih leh pa khat” &c., to “shom thum” = 30, “shom li” = 40, “shom nga” = 50, and so on to “za” = 100, “za leh pa khat” = 101, and so on to “shang” = 1000.

11 = “one and one,” 12 = “one and two,” and so on to 20 = “two”; then “two and one” &c., to “three” = 30, “four” = 40, “five” = 50, and so on to “hundred” = 100, “hundred and one” = 101, and so on to “thousand” = 1000.

“Shing” = 10,000 and “nuai” for 1,000,000 are hardly ever used; 8,975 = “shang riat, leh za kua leh shom sari leh pa nga.”

“Shing” = 10,000 and “nuai” for 1,000,000 are rarely used; 8,975 = “shang riat, leh za kua leh shom sari leh pa nga.”

It will be seen that the real numerals are “khat,” “hnih,” “thum,” &c., pa being equivalent to unit. It is usually omitted when animals or things are mentioned, but retained when speaking of human beings.

It will be seen that the real numerals are “khat,” “hnih,” “thum,” &c., pa being equivalent to one. It is usually dropped when talking about animals or objects, but kept when referring to people.

Lal pa sari = seven chiefs.
Sebong nga = five cows.

With numbers above ten the name of the thing enumerated if a monosyllable, is often repeated. Thus:—

With numbers over ten, if the name of the thing being counted is a single syllable, it is often repeated. So:—

Ni Days shom hnih twenty leh and ni days nga. five.

Ni Days shom hnih 20 leh and ni days nga. 5.

Ordinals are formed by adding “na” to the cardinals, thus:—

Ordinals are created by adding “na” to the cardinals, like this:—

In Enter shom the na tenth lutrawh. house.

In the tenth house.

But—

But—

Ni Day thum three ni day a on lo-kalraw. come.

Ni Day thum three ni day a on lo-kalraw. come.

Every other day = Ni khat dan a.
Every third day = Ni hnih dan a,
and so on.

Numeral adjectives are formed thus:—

Numeral adjectives are formed like this:—

Voi Times nga, five, voi times shom ten leh and voi times khat. one,
eleven times. [117]

Voi Times nga, five, voi times shom ten leh and voi times khat. one,
eleven times. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Demonstrative adjectives are:—

Demonstrative adjectives are:—

He or hehi This = near the speaker. Heng, henghi = these.
Hei hei hi
Saw = that. Sawng = those.
Khā = that near you. Khāng = those near you.
Khu = that down there. Khung = those down there.
Khi = that up there. Khing = those up there.
Chu = that. Chung = those.

They are generally repeated, thus:—

They are usually repeated, like this:—

Khu That sava bird khu down there kadu I e. want.

That bird down there I want.

Khi That zawng monkey khi up there a he liane. big is.

Khi That zawng monkey khi up there a he liane. is big.

When a noun qualified by one of these adjectives is an agent, the agent suffix “in” is combined with the second part of the adjective thus:—

When a noun that is described by one of these adjectives acts as an agent, the agent suffix “in” is added to the second part of the adjective like this:—

Khu ui khu-an min a sheh = That dog down there bit me instead of Khu ui in khu.

The personal pronouns have several forms, which are the same for both genders.

The personal pronouns have different forms, and these are the same for both genders.

Nominative Keima, kei, ka = I.
Keimani, keine, kan = we.
Possessive Keima, keiia, ka = my.
Keimani, keini, kan = our.
Keimata, keiata, kata = mine.
Keimanita, &c. = ours.
Objective Keimamin, kei min min = me.
Keimani min, &c. = us.

The second person is “nangma” and “nangmani”; the third “ama,” “anmani.”

The second person is “nangma” and “nangmani”; the third “ama,” “anmani.”

The possessive of the second person, when used as nominative of verbs, has a curious irregular form “i” in the singular and “in” in the plural.

The possessive of the second person, when used as the subject of verbs, has a unique irregular form "i" in the singular and "in" in the plural.

The pronominal particles “ka” (I), “i” (thou), “a” (he), “kan” (we), “in” (you), “an” (they) must be used with verbs in addition to the pronouns, thus:—

The pronominal particles “ka” (I), “i” (you), “a” (he), “kan” (we), “in” (you), “an” (they) have to be used with verbs along with the pronouns, like this:—

Nangma i kal ang em? = Will you go?
Keimani chaw kan ei mek = We are just eating our rice.

[118]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The particle can never be omitted, whereas the true pronoun is generally left out except when required for emphasis.

The particle can never be left out, while the true pronoun is usually omitted unless needed for emphasis.

Reflexive action is denoted in several ways.

Reflexive action is indicated in various ways.

The particle “in” is prefixed to the verb in all cases. The following are a few examples:—

The particle “in” is added to the verb in all cases. Here are a few examples:—

Ka in vel I hit myself.
Mani leh mani ka in vel
Mani in ka in vel
Keimani theoh vin kan in vel = We hit ourselves.

Relative Pronouns are:—

Relative Pronouns are

Kha, chu, a piang = who, which, what, that.
A piang, a piang kha, a piang chu = whoever, &c.

Lekha Letter i you ziak wrote kha that a it tha good e. is.

Lekha Letter I you wrote that it is good.

The pronouns are sometimes omitted, the idea being conveyed by the use of relative participles or verbal nouns.

The pronouns are sometimes left out, with the idea being expressed through relative participles or gerunds.

I Your lekha letter ziak written a it tha good e is.
The letter you wrote is good.

I Your lekha message ziak written a it good e is.
The letter you wrote is good.

Interrogative Pronouns are:—

Interrogative Pronouns are:—

Tu-nge? Tu? Tu-maw? Eng-nge? Zeng-nge? Eng? Eng-maw? = What?
Hhoi-i-nge? = Which?

They are used thus:—

They are used like this:—

Tu-nge a lo kal? = Who has come?

Tu-in-a nge (house inWhose =) i you riak? = stay

Tu-in-a nge (house inWhose) i you riak? =stay

Tu ar nge (fowlWhose) = i you lei? buy? Tu-in-nge Who vel hit che? you?

Tu ar nge (fowl Whose) = you buy? Who hit you?

Tu-nge Whom did i you vel? = hit? [119]

Tu-nge Who did i you vel? = hit? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Tu and Tu-maw are only used thus:—

Tu and Tu-maw are only used this way:—

A He lo has kal come Tu-Maw? or Tu? = Who?

A He lo has kal come Who?

Eng-nge What i you duh? want? Khoi-i lekha buh nge (bookwhich) i you duh? = want?

Eng-nge What i you duh? want? Khoi-i lekha buh nge (bookwhich) i you duh? = want?

Which book do you want?

Which book do you want?

Eng tui nge (waterWhat) = i you choi? draw?

Eng tui nge (water What) = you draw?

The particle “a” preceding an interrogative pronoun has a partitive force.

The particle “a” before an interrogative pronoun has a partitive meaning.

A tu-nge i ko? = Which of them did you call?

Verbs.

Verbs.

The same form is used for all persons and in singular and plural, the pronominal particles marking person and number.

The same form is used for everyone, both in singular and plural, with the pronouns indicating person and number.

Shoi = to say

Pres: Ka shoi = I say. Ka shoi mek = I am saying.
Past: Ka shoi or I said. Ka shoi mek a ni = I was saying.
Ka shoi or tawh
Fut: Ka shoi ang I will say Ka shoi mek ang = I shall be saying.
Ka shoi dawn
Ka shoi tawh ang = I shall have said.

Conditional Mood.

Conditional Mood.

Ka shoi tur = I would say, or, I ought to say.
Ka shoi tawh tur = I would have said, or, ought to have said.

The future terminations are often used in a conditional sense.

The terminations for the future are often used conditionally.

Subjunctive Mood.

Subjunctive Mood.

Ka shoi chuan = If I say, said or had said.

The following forms are peculiar and appear to me of foreign [120]origin. The pronominal prefixes are absent, the person and number being indicated by different forms.

The following forms are unusual and seem to me to be of foreign [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]origin. The pronoun prefixes are missing, and the person and number are shown by different forms.

Shoi i la or i lang = If I say or said.
Shoi la, or lang = If thou sayest or saidst.
Shoi shela or shelang = If he say or said.
Shoi i la or i lang = If we say or said.
Shoi u la or lang = If you say or said.
Shoi shela or shelang = If they say or said.

The pluperfect tense is formed by inserting “ta.”

The pluperfect tense is created by adding "ta."

Shoi ta i la = If I had said.
Shoi ta u lang = If you had said.

By inserting “ma” the meaning “although” or “even if” is given.

By adding "ma," the meaning becomes "although" or "even if."

Shoi ma she lang = Even if he says.
Shoi ta ma u la = Although you say.

Imperative Mood.

command form.

The imperative has several forms:—

The imperative has different forms:—

Singular: Shoi rawh, shoi ang che, shoi ta che, shoi te, shoi che, all mean “say.” The last four forms have a somewhat persuasive meaning.
Plural: I shoi ang, i shoi ang u = Let us say.

The second person plural is formed by adding “u” to the singular form.

The second person plural is created by adding "u" to the singular form.

Infinitive Mood.

Infinitive Form.

The infinitive or verbal noun is the same as the root shoi = to say.

The infinitive or verbal noun is the same as the root shoi = to say.

Ka I shoi say lai time in at } When I was saying.

When I was saying.

A verbal noun can also be formed by the suffix “na.”

A verbal noun can also be formed by adding the suffix "na."

Ka My riak staying na in house. [121]

Ka My riak staying na in the house. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The suffixes “tur,” “tur-in,” “na-tur,” “nan,” “an,” “in,” denotes infinitive of purposes.

The suffixes “tur,” “tur-in,” “na-tur,” “nan,” “an,” “in,” indicate the infinitive of purposes.

Tui Water in tur to drink ka I duh. want.

Tui Water to drink I want.

Chaw Rice lei tur to buy ka I nei lo have not. } I have nothing wherewith to buy rice.

Chow Rice to buy ka I nei lo haven't. } I have no money to buy rice.

The suffix “tu” changes the verb into noun of agency.

The suffix “tu” turns the verb into a noun that indicates who is taking action.

Veng-tu = a watchman. Hril-tu = an informant.

Participles: Shoia, shoi-ing = saying.

Participles: Shoia, shoi-ing = talking.

Negative.

Nope.

There are two negative particles:—lo and shu.

There are two negative particles:—lo and shu.

The first is used except in the conditional and the imperative, when the latter is used.

The first is used except in conditional and imperative cases, where the latter is used.

The particles are placed after the root except in the past tense, when they follow the tense termination.

The particles are placed after the root, except in the past tense, where they come after the tense ending.

Ka kal lo = I do not go.
Ka kal ta lo = I did not go.
Ka kal lo vang = I will not go The “v” is inserted for sake of euphony.
Ka kal lo ve = I do not go
Kal rawh = Go.
Kal shu = Don’t go.
Kal shu se = Do not let him go.
Shoi shu u = Do not say (plural).
Shoi shu i la = If we do not say.

“Nem” and “nāng” are used as negative particles and intensify the meaning.

“Nem” and “nāng” are used as negative particles and strengthen the meaning.

Ka hre lo = I don’t know.
Ka hre nem = I don’t know. How should I?
Lal in a ka kal nāng = I am not going to the chief’s house. Why should I be?

Interrogative Particles.

Question Words.

These are as a rule placed at the end of a sentence. They are “em” and “em ni.”

These are usually placed at the end of a sentence. They are “em” and “em ni.”

I kal ang em = Will you go?

[122]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Em ni” sometimes implies that the answer is expected in the same form as the question.

“Em ni” sometimes suggests that the answer should be in the same format as the question.

I lo-kal em ni = You have come, have you?
A lo-kal lo vem ni = He has come, has not he?

“Maw”—This particle is used when the person asked, instead of replying at once, repeats part of the question—a pernicious and vexatious habit much indulged in by the Lushais.

“Maw”—This term is used when the person being asked, instead of answering right away, repeats part of the question—a bothersome and irritating habit commonly practiced by the Lushais.

I dam em? = Are you well?
Keima maw? Ka dam e = Do you mean me? I am well.

The Passive Voice.

The Passive Voice.

The verb when used in the passive voice is pronounced slightly differently. The construction is as follows:—

The verb, when used in the passive voice, is pronounced a little differently. The structure is as follows:—

Lāl in min kāp = The chief shot me.
Lāl kā kā ni = I am shot by the chief.

Verbal Prefixes.

Speech Prefixes.

These are a very noticeable peculiarity. They are:—

These are a very noticeable feature. They are:—

Zuk = motion downwards. Zuk la ro = Bring it down.
Han = motion upwards. Han en rawh = Come up and see.
Han = motion towards the speaker. A han la ta = He brought it.
Lo = motion towards the speaker. Lāl a lo kāl = The chief arrives.
Ron = motion towards the indirect object.
Lal hnena ron hril rawh = Go and tell the chief.
Min ron pe rawh = Come and give it to me.
Vā = motion from. Vā lā zo = Go and bring.

Adverbs.

Adverbs.

There is a peculiar series of adverbs in Lushei, which, besides denoting the manner in which a thing is done, also convey some idea of the appearance of the agent, thus:—

There is a unique set of adverbs in Lushei that, in addition to describing how something is done, also give an impression of the agent's appearance, like this:—

Lal a kāl buk buk = The chief goes.

[123]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Buk buk” shows that the chief is a big, heavy man and is walking slowly.

“Buk buk” indicates that the chief is a large, heavy man and is moving slowly.

“Bak bak” similarly used would mean that the chief was medium-sized and walking slowly, whereas “bik bek” could only be used of a small person proceeding slowly.

“Bak bak” used in the same way would mean that the chief was of average size and walking slowly, while “bik bek” could only refer to a small person moving slowly.

There are over a hundred such adverbs in Lushei.

There are more than a hundred of these adverbs in Lushei.

Interjections.

Exclamations.

The most common are “Ie” = I say! “Khai” = Come! “Ku” = Ho! “Chei chei” denoting disapproval and surprise. There are certain interjections, such as “Karei, Karei!” = Alas! Alas! which are only used by women.

The most common are “Ie” = I say! “Khai” = Come! “Ku” = Ho! “Chei chei” indicating disapproval and surprise. There are certain interjections, like “Karei, Karei!” = Alas! Alas! that are only used by women.

The Lushais are very fond of piling up adverbs to intensify the meaning:—

The Lushais really like to stack up adverbs to make the meaning stronger:—

Ava How mak wonderful em very em very mai! very!

Ava how wonderful very very!

Ava How mak wonderful em very veleh! indeed!

Ava how wonderful indeed!

Literal Translation of an Account of the Thimzing.

Literal Translation of an Account of the Thimzing.

Hmān Former lai hian time in thim darkness a it lo-zing-a; collected; chutichuan then mi mankind zawn all zawn all an they in-khawm themselves collected mur mur (untranslatable adverb) chutichuan then zawng monkey hmul hair a it lo began lenga to grow an their hgum spine ends a they thak itched an they hiat scratched thin-a always zawng monkeys a into te (plural suffix) an they changa changed tin their lal te chiefs chu indeed va-pual horn-bill a into an they lo became changa changed mi people chhia poor e-raw on the other chu hand zawng monkey a te ngau-va into grey te monkeys an they lo became changa. changed. Tin Then sa flesh lu head ro dry nei had chuan those who an they tuah put on a fire thing wood ai-in than a it tha good zawh more a was chu-te-chuan therefore an they dam lived rei long thei could zawk more an they ti. say. Tin Then mei-ling embers [124] tlaivar watched all night lem-in more than others puan cloth tial striped shin in wearing sakeia tigers into an they changa changed thei may be tin then pitar old te hian women puanpui quilts an they sin-a were wearing sai elephants a into an they lo became changa. changed. [125]

Hmān Former lai hian time in thim darkness a it lo-zing-a; collected; chutichuan then mi humanity zawn all zawn all an they themselves gathered mur mur (untranslatable adverb) chutichuan then zawng monkey hair a it lo began lenga to grow an their hgum spine tips a they thak itched an they hiat scratched thin-a forever zawng monkeys a into te (plural suffix) an they changed tin their lal te leaders chu for sure va-pual hornbill a into an they became changa transformed mi my people chhia broke e-raw on the other chu hand zawng monkey a bite of grey monkeys an they lo became changed. Tin Then flesh head ro dry nei had chuan those who an they put on a fire wood ai-in than a it tha awesome more a was therefore an they dam lived rei long thei could zawk more an they ti. speak. Tin Then mei-ling embers [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tlaivar stayed up all night lem-in more than anyone else puan fabric tial striped shin in wearing sakeia tigers into an they changed thei may be tin then pitar ancient women puanpui blankets an they were wearing sai elephants a into an they lo became changed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

APPENDIX

Families and Branches of the Lushei Clan.

Last Name. Branch Name. Comments.
Thangur Rokum } All the Lushei chiefs belong to one of these branches.
Rivung
Pallian
Zadeng
Thangluah
Sailo
Chenkhual Descended from Chenkhuala, said to be a brother of Sailova, probably a son of a concubine. The Chenkhual had once independent villages, but are no longer looked on as chiefs.
Pachuao Cherlal This family is said to be descended from illegitimate sons of Zadenga. Darchaova, Cherlalla, Lianthunga, and Liannghora are heroes of whose prowess many tales are told, and their names appear among the branch names.
Chhawthliak
Chhoalak
Chonglal
Darchao
Lalbawm
Lianthung
Liannghor
Vanpuia-hrin I.e., sprung from Vanpuia.
Varchuao
Changte Darchun, Pamte
Vokngak, Kawlchi “Chi” means family, “Kawl” means Burma, and “ngak” is to wait; so perhaps the Kawlchi may be descendants of Changte, who settled temporarily in Burma, and the Ngakchi of some who delayed at some general move of the family.
Padaratu, Tumpha
Lungte, Ngakchi
Chonglun [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Chongte Tuichhung, Lungte
Muchhip-chhuak I.e., from Muchhip, the name of a hill.
Pamte
Chuachang Chonchir, Chonchhon “Hang” means black and “ngo” white.
Lathang This family and the next are said to be descended from two brothers.
Chuaongo Vanpuia-thla Descendants of Vanpuia. The Chuaongo are said to have been very powerful, and to have held a position similar to that now held by the Sailo. Their most powerful chief was Vanpuia.
Hlengel, Hmunpel
Zongpam, Laller
Chumthluk, Aohmun
Haonar Haothul, Haobul
Tuithang, Shenlai
Hrasel Shelpuia, Sontlunk
Sumkhum, Sazah
Chalbuk, Sialchung This family and the next are said to have sprung from two brothers, children of a Lushei woman by a Poi or Chin, and to have originated from a hole in the ground near the Shepui rocks, to the east of the Manipur river. The Hualngo and Hualbang formerly lived together in villages under Hualngo chiefs. On the rise of the Thangur chiefs, a quarrel broke out, and the Hualngo were defeated by a combination of the Sailo, Zadeng, and Pallian, and driven across the Tiao, and took refuge under the protection of the Falam chiefs, where their descendants still are, and are miscalled Whenoh by the officers in charge of the Chin Hills. The Hualbang deserted to the Thangur, and are found scattered in the villages of their conquerors. There are six Hualngo villages in the Lushai Hills containing some 200 houses.
Bailchi, Chumkal
Khupao, Fangtet
Taihlum, Chertluang
Hualngo Chalthleng, Khupno
Tuazol, Cherput, Bochung [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Lungkhua Sialchung, Ngalchi
Ngalchung, Phungchi
Ngaphawl
Tochong Topui, Chhakom
Muchhip-chhuak Vide Changte.
Chemhler, Tobul
Vanchong Vanlung, Sumkhum The claim of this family to be true Lusheis is sometimes disputed.
Chemhler, Chengrel
Kaithum

Besides the above families, there is one called Chhak-chhuak, i.e., “Come out of the east.” In spite of all enquiries I was unable to find out any reason for the name, which was sometimes said to be the name of a branch of one of the other families and sometimes that of a separate family. [129]

Besides the families mentioned above, there's one called Chhak-chhuak, meaning "Come out of the east." Despite all my inquiries, I couldn't find any explanation for the name, which was sometimes said to be a branch of one of the other families and sometimes a separate family altogether. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PART II

THE NON-LUSHEI CLANS

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTORY

In this part all the clans of the Lushai-Kuki race which are not included by the people themselves among the Lusheis will be briefly dealt with. All these clans practise the jhum methods of cultivation and were originally semi-nomadic, but certain of them, under changed circumstances, have ceased to move their villages and are taking to plough cultivation. There is a varying similarity in the religious beliefs and customs, and it will suffice to point out the principal divergences from those of the Lusheis as already described.

In this section, we'll briefly discuss all the clans of the Lushai-Kuki race that the people themselves do not identify as Lusheis. These clans all practice jhum farming methods and were originally semi-nomadic. However, some of them, due to changing circumstances, have stopped relocating their villages and are now adopting plough farming. There are some differences in their religious beliefs and customs, and it’s enough to highlight the main differences from those of the Lusheis as described earlier.

The non-Lushei clans group themselves naturally into five sections:—

The non-Lushei clans naturally group themselves into five sections:—

1. The clans which live among the Lusheis under the rule of Thangur chiefs and have become practically assimilated by them, and are included in the wider term Lushai, as we use it. Naturally the accounts of these will be brief and will deal principally with the origin of the clans.

1. The clans that live among the Lusheis under the leadership of Thangur chiefs and have almost fully blended with them are included in the broader category of Lushai, as we use it. Naturally, the information about these clans will be brief and will mainly focus on their origins.

2. The clans which, while still retaining a separate corporate existence, have been much influenced by the Lusheis, among or near whom they reside.

2. The clans that, while still maintaining a separate group identity, have been heavily influenced by the Lusheis, among whom they live or near whom they reside.

3. The Old Kuki clans.

3. The Kuki clans of the past.

4. The Thado clan with its numerous families and branches, often spoken of as New Kukis.

4. The Thado clan, with its many families and branches, is often referred to as the New Kukis.

5. The Lakhers. These are immigrants from the Chin Hills, and would more correctly be dealt with in the Chin Monograph, but a brief sketch of them, though very incomplete, may be useful till a fuller account is written. They call themselves Mara. [130]

5. The Lakhers. These are immigrants from the Chin Hills, and they would be more appropriately covered in the Chin Monograph, but a brief overview of them, although very incomplete, might be helpful until a more detailed account is written. They refer to themselves as Mara. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER I

CLANS INCLUDED IN THE TERM LUSHAI

These clans have adopted most of the manners and customs of their conquerors, and to an ordinary observer are indistinguishable from the true Lushei. In many cases the only difference is in the method of performing the Sakhua sacrifice. In few cases some words of the clan dialect are still used, but, generally speaking, there is but little difference noticeable. In cases where the clan had attained considerable strength before its overthrow by the Lusheis the process of assimilation has naturally been slower, and there is more to describe. The following list of clans does not lay claim to being complete, but contains all the best-known names.

These clans have taken on most of the behaviors and customs of their conquerors and, to an ordinary observer, are indistinguishable from the true Lushei. In many cases, the only difference is in how they perform the Sakhua sacrifice. In a few instances, some words from the clan dialect are still used, but overall, there is not much noticeable difference. Where a clan had gained significant strength before being overthrown by the Lusheis, the process of assimilation has naturally been slower, and there is more to describe. The following list of clans does not claim to be complete but includes all the best-known names.

Chawte. Members of this clan are found in small numbers scattered among the Lushei villages. They kill a goat as the Sakhua sacrifice, and omit all the Naohri sacrifices except the Zinthiang and Ui-ha-awr. When a mithan is sacrificed it is killed in the evening, and the giver of the feast wears some of the tail hairs on a string round his neck.

Chawte. Members of this clan are found in small numbers scattered among the Lushei villages. They sacrifice a goat for the Sakhua ritual and skip all the Naohri sacrifices except for the Zinthiang and Ui-ha-awr. When a mithan is sacrificed, it is done in the evening, and the person hosting the feast wears some of the tail hairs on a string around their neck.

In the hills between the Manipur valley and Tamu I found two small hamlets of Chawte, who said that their forefather had come from the hills far to the south very long ago. Their language closely resembles Lushei, but they have come much under Manipuri influence. The names of the families in no case agreed with those given me by the Chawte in the Lushai Hills. A detailed account of the Manipur Chawte will be found in (3).

In the hills between the Manipur valley and Tamu, I discovered two small Chawte villages. They mentioned that their ancestor had come from the hills far to the south a long time ago. Their language is quite similar to Lushei, but they've been influenced a lot by the Manipuri. The family names did not match those provided by the Chawte in the Lushai Hills. A detailed account of the Manipur Chawte can be found in (3).

Chongthu. This clan is very widely scattered. The following account of the origin of the clan is given by Suaka, now Sub-Inspector of [131]Police at Aijal:—“Of all Lushai clans Lershia (Chongthu) celebrated the Chong first of all. Lershia’s village was on the hill to the south of the Vanlai-phai. There he celebrated the Chong. He was the richest of all men. Lershia had a younger brother, Singaia. His village was separate at Betlu. He was very rich in mithan, gongs, and necklaces. Once he was moving to another village with all his goods, when a very big snake swallowed him. Even till now Chongthus are always ‘upa’ to chiefs. It may be they are wiser than the other clans; they are very amiable—maybe they understand how to express matters well. In every village Chongthu are always upa. How many children Lershia had or where they are I do not know. Nevertheless he was the richest of all men. Because he was so rich in mithan, gongs, and necklaces he first celebrated the Chong. His name was also first given to the Chong song. Even till now the Sailo and all Lusheis and all Ralte, if they celebrate the Chong according to their customs, sing Lershia’s song—they have not a new song of their own.”

Chongthu. This clan is very widely scattered. The following account of the origin of the clan is given by Suaka, now Sub-Inspector of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Police at Aijal:—“Of all Lushai clans, Lershia (Chongthu) was the first to celebrate the Chong. Lershia’s village was on the hill south of the Vanlai-phai. That’s where he celebrated the Chong. He was the wealthiest of all men. Lershia had a younger brother, Singaia, whose village was separate at Betlu. He was also very wealthy, possessing many mithan, gongs, and necklaces. Once, while moving to another village with all his goods, a massive snake swallowed him. Even today, Chongthus are always ‘upa’ to chiefs. They might be wiser than the other clans; they are very friendly—perhaps they know how to articulate things well. In every village, Chongthu are always upa. How many children Lershia had or where they are, I do not know. Nevertheless, he was the richest of all men. Because he had so much mithan, gongs, and necklaces, he was the first to celebrate the Chong. His name was also the first one given to the Chong song. Even now, the Sailo and all Lusheis and all Ralte, when they celebrate the Chong according to their customs, sing Lershia’s song—they don’t have a new song of their own.”

From the above it would appear that Chongthu is a nickname given to Lershia on account of his having first celebrated the Chong. Chongthu’s name appears in the Thado pedigree as the first of the race to emerge from the earth, and the great-great-grandfather of Thado. The Chiru and Kolhen also claim descent from him, though they cannot give the intermediate names.

From the above, it seems that Chongthu is a nickname given to Lershia because he was the first to celebrate the Chong. Chongthu’s name is listed in the Thado family tree as the first of their lineage to come from the earth, and he is the great-great-grandfather of Thado. The Chiru and Kolhen also claim lineage from him, although they can't provide the names in between.

Hnamte. This clan lived to the east of the Tyao river. Their most famous chief was Chon-uma, their last village was at Tlāngkua, on the Lentlāng. Bad harvests and general misfortunes brought about their dispersal early in the last century.

Hnamte. This clan lived to the east of the Tyao River. Their most well-known chief was Chon-uma, and their last village was at Tlāngkua, on the Lentlāng. Poor harvests and widespread misfortunes led to their dispersal early in the last century.

Kawlni. A widely-distributed clan sub-divided into at least 12 families said to be connected with the Ralte, q.v.

Kawlni. A widely-distributed clan broken down into at least 12 families believed to be related to the Ralte, q.v.

Kawlhring. Kawl = Burma. Hring = Born. This clan had a big village on the Hringfa hill, where the remains of earthworks made by them in their final struggle against the Haka people may still be seen. Messrs. Carey and Tuck in their “Chin Hills Gazetteer,” p. 153, say:—“Having settled with their formidable neighbours on the north, the Hakas turned their attention to the Lushais, who at this time occupied the country as far east as the banks of the Lāvār stream, barely 20 miles east of Haka. Their chief centres were Kwe Hring [132]and Vizan, two huge villages on the western slopes of the Rongtlang range, and to this day the sites, fortifications, and roads of the former town may be traced.” The Hakas, not feeling equal to attacking their powerful neighbours single-handed, called in the assistance of a Burmese chieftain, Maung Myat San of Tilin, who came with 200 men armed with guns and bringing with them two brass cannons. “The Haka and Burman forces were collected on the spot where Lonzeert now stands, and, marching by night, surprised Kwe Hring in the early dawn by a noisy volley in which the brass cannon played a conspicuous part. The Lushais, who had no firearms, deserted their villages and fled in disorder, and for several months parties of Hakas ravaged the country, eventually driving every Lushai across the Tyao before the rains made that river unfordable.”

Kawlhring. Kawl = Myanmar. Hring = Born. This clan had a large village on Hringfa hill, where you can still see the remnants of earthworks they built during their final fight against the Haka people. Messrs. Carey and Tuck in their “Chin Hills Gazetteer,” p. 153, state:—“After settling with their strong neighbors to the north, the Hakas focused on the Lushais, who at that time occupied the land as far east as the banks of the Lāvār stream, just 20 miles east of Haka. Their main settlements were Kwe Hring [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and Vizan, two large villages on the western slopes of the Rongtlang range, and even today you can trace the locations, fortifications, and roads of the former town.” The Hakas, not feeling capable of attacking their powerful neighbors alone, sought help from a Burmese chieftain, Maung Myat San of Tilin, who arrived with 200 armed men and brought two brass cannons. “The combined Haka and Burman forces gathered at the site where Lonzeert now stands, and under the cover of night, they surprised Kwe Hring at dawn with a loud volley in which the brass cannons played a major role. The Lushais, lacking firearms, abandoned their villages and fled in chaos, and for several months groups of Hakas ravaged the area, ultimately driving every Lushai across the Tyao before the rains made that river impossible to cross.”

The people called here Lushais were the Kawlhring. The last Kawlhring chief was Lalmichinga. The clan is now scattered among the villages round Lungleh. There are eight families, but I have not found any branches. The Zinthiang and Zinhnawm are omitted from the Naohri sacrifices.

The people referred to as Lushais were the Kawlhring. The last chief of the Kawlhring was Lalmichinga. The clan is now spread out across the villages around Lungleh. There are eight families, but I haven’t found any branches. The Zinthiang and Zinhnawm are excluded from the Naohri sacrifices.

Kiangte. This clan lived east of the Manipur river, from which place it was driven by the Chins. Kiangte are now found in small numbers in most of the villages in the North Lushai Hills. The clan is divided into seven families, without branches.

Kiangte. This clan lived east of the Manipur River, but they were pushed out by the Chins. Kiangte are now found in small numbers in most villages in the North Lushai Hills. The clan is divided into seven families, without any branches.

Ngente. Although this clan has been practically absorbed its members have retained in an unusual degree their distinctive customs. The Ngente were formerly a somewhat powerful clan living at Chonghoiyi, on the Lungdup hill, where about 1780 A.D. a quarrel broke out between their two chiefs, Lalmanga and Ngaia, and the latter set out with his adherents to form another village, but was pursued and killed by his brother. Shortly after this the clan was attacked by the Lusheis and broken up. The above particulars were given me in 1904, when I was near the Lungdup hill. They seem to account for the Koihrui-an-chhat festival, which is described below from notes supplied to me by Mr. C. B. Drake-Brockman in 1901, embodying information gathered by him from Ngente living at Lungleh, many days’ journey from Lungdup. This is an interesting instance of history being embalmed in a custom of which the origin has been forgotten, and I humbly recommend its consideration to [133]those wise men who are ever ready to interpret every custom as affording evidence of their particular theories.

Ngente. Even though this clan has mostly been absorbed, its members have kept a surprising amount of their unique customs. The Ngente used to be a relatively powerful clan residing at Chonghoiyi on Lungdup hill. Around 1780 CE, a dispute arose between their two chiefs, Lalmanga and Ngaia. Ngaia left with his followers to create a new village but was pursued and killed by his brother. Shortly after, the clan was attacked by the Lusheis and fell apart. I received this information in 1904 while I was near Lungdup hill. It seems to explain the Koihrui-an-chhat festival, which is described below based on notes provided to me by Mr. C. B. Drake-Brockman in 1901, who gathered details from Ngente living in Lungleh, many days' journey from Lungdup. This is an intriguing example of history being preserved in a custom whose origin has been lost, and I humbly suggest it be considered by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]those wise individuals who are always eager to interpret every custom as proof of their own theories.

Marriage.—The Ngente young man is no more restricted in the choice of his wife than is the Lushei, but the price is fixed at seven guns, which are taken as equivalent to Rs. 140/-. Of this sum the girl’s nearest male relative receives Rs. 120/-, the remainder being distributed as follows:—Rs. 8/- to the “pu,” maternal grandfather or uncle, Rs. 6/- to her elder sister, Rs. 4/- to her paternal aunt, Rs. 2/- to the “pālāl,” or trustee. Should a woman die before the whole of her price has been paid, her relatives can only claim half the remainder.

Marriage.—The Ngente young man isn't any more limited in choosing his wife than the Lushei, but the bride price is set at seven guns, which is equivalent to Rs. 140/-. From this amount, the girl's closest male relative receives Rs. 120/-, and the rest is distributed as follows:—Rs. 8/- to the “pu,” maternal grandfather or uncle, Rs. 6/- to her elder sister, Rs. 4/- to her paternal aunt, and Rs. 2/- to the “pālāl,” or trustee. If a woman passes away before the total bride price has been paid, her family can only claim half of what’s left.

Childbirth.—Three months before the birth, the mother prepares zu, which is known as “nao-zu”—i.e., baby’s beer, which must on no account be taken outside the house and which is drunk in the child’s honour on the day of its birth. Women are delivered at the head of the bedstead, and the afterbirth is placed in a gourd and hung up on the back wall of the house, whence it is not removed. The puithiam sacrifices a cock and hen, which must not be white, outside the village, and, having cooked the flesh there, he takes it to his own house for consumption. On the third day after the birth the child is named by its “pu,” who has to give a fowl and a pot of zu. A red cock is killed and some of its feathers are tied round the necks of the infant and other members of the family.

Childbirth.—Three months before the birth, the mother prepares zu, which is known as “nao-zu”—i.e., baby’s beer, which must never be taken outside the house and is drunk in the child’s honor on the day it is born. Women give birth at the head of the bed, and the afterbirth is placed in a gourd and hung on the back wall of the house, where it is not removed. The puithiam sacrifices a rooster and hen, which must not be white, outside the village, and after cooking the meat there, he takes it back to his house to eat. On the third day after the birth, the child is named by its “pu,” who has to provide a bird and a pot of zu. A red rooster is killed, and some of its feathers are tied around the necks of the infant and other family members.

Death Ceremonies.—The Ngente do not attach any importance to burying their dead near their place of abode. They put up no memorials and offer no sacrifices, and make no offerings to the deceased’s spirit. The dead are buried wherever it is most convenient. This is a most singular divergence from the general custom.

Death Ceremonies.—The Ngente don’t see any significance in burying their dead close to where they lived. They don’t create memorials, make sacrifices, or offer anything to the deceased's spirit. The dead are buried wherever it’s easiest. This is a very notable departure from common practices.

Festivals.—The Khuangchoi, Chong, Pawl-kut are observed. In place of the Mim-kut they celebrate a feast called Nao-lām-kut, which takes place in the autumn. For two nights all the men and women must keep awake, and they are provided with boiled yams and zu to help them in doing so. On the third day some men dress themselves up as women and others as Chins, colouring their faces with charcoal. They then visit every house in which a child has been born since the last Nao-lām-kut and treat the inmates to a dance, receiving presents of [134]dyed cotton thread, women’s cloths, &c., and much zu. Compare the account of the Fanai She-doi, p. 136 et seq. below.

Festivals.—The Khuangchoi, Chong, and Pawl-kut are celebrated. Instead of the Mim-kut, they hold a feast called Nao-lām-kut in the autumn. For two nights, all the men and women must stay awake, and they are given boiled yams and zu to help them do so. On the third day, some men dress up as women and others as Chins, painting their faces with charcoal. They then go to every house where a child has been born since the last Nao-lām-kut and perform a dance for the occupants, receiving gifts of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] dyed cotton thread, women's cloths, etc., and plenty of zu. Compare the account of the Fanai She-doi, p. 136 et seq. below.

Koihrui-an-chhat (They Break the Koi Creeper).—A party of young men, being supplied with hard-boiled eggs and fowl’s flesh, go off into the jungle equipped with bows and arrows. On the third day they return with the heads of some animals—for choice those of the “tangkawng,” a large lizard—and also a long piece of the creeper from which the Koi beans (v. Chap. II, para. 18) are obtained. They are received with all the honours paid to warriors returning from a successful raid, and a tug of war with the creeper takes place between the young men and the maidens. The heads of the animals are then placed in the centre of the village, and dancing, singing, and drinking go on round them all night, no young man or girl being allowed to go inside a house till daybreak, when the whole party adjourns to the house of a member of the Chonghoiyi-hring family—i.e., a descendant of one born at Chonghoiyi—and after further libations they disperse.

Koihrui-an-chhat (They Break the Koi Creeper).—A group of young men, armed with hard-boiled eggs and meat, head into the jungle with bows and arrows. On the third day, they come back with some animal heads—preferably those of the “tangkawng,” a large lizard—and a long piece of the creeper that produces the Koi beans (v. Chap. II, para. 18). They are greeted with all the honors typically given to warriors returning from a successful hunt, and a tug of war with the creeper occurs between the young men and the young women. The animal heads are placed in the center of the village, and festivities with dancing, singing, and drinking continue around them all night, with no young man or woman allowed to enter a house until dawn, when the entire group goes to the home of a member of the Chonghoiyi-hring family—i.e., a descendant of someone born at Chonghoiyi—and after more drinks, they break up.

It is quite clear that this feast commemorates the victory of Lalmanga over Ngaia—compare the account of the reception of a raiding party given in Part I., Chap. III, para. 9. The use of bows and arrows is an interesting survival.

It’s pretty obvious that this celebration marks Lalmanga’s victory over Ngaia—see the details about the reception of a raiding party in Part I., Chap. III, para. 9. The use of bows and arrows is an intriguing leftover from the past.

The tug of war with the creeper is found among the Old Kuki clans as one of the incidents of the spring festival, and in the Manipuri chronicle we find references to such amusements being indulged in. The Ngente evidently combined the play, intended to keep green the memories of their ancestor, with the usual ceremonies of the spring festival.1

The tug of war with the creeper is a tradition among the Old Kuki clans during the spring festival, and the Manipuri chronicle mentions these kinds of activities. The Ngente clearly blended this game, meant to honor the memories of their ancestors, with the typical ceremonies of the spring festival.1

The Ngente do not practise the Khāl sacrifices.

The Ngente do not practice the Khāl sacrifices.

Language.—In the Linguistic Survey Dr. Grierson gives a translation of the parable of the Prodigal Son in the Ngente dialect supplied him by Mr. Drake-Brockman, and sums up his description of the dialect as follows:—“But in all essential points both (i.e., Ngente and Lushei) agree, and the difference is much smaller than between dialects in connected languages.”

Language.—In the Linguistic Survey, Dr. Grierson provides a translation of the parable of the Prodigal Son in the Ngente dialect, which was given to him by Mr. Drake-Brockman. He summarizes his description of the dialect like this: “In all key aspects, both (i.e., Ngente and Lushei) are similar, and the differences are much smaller than those between dialects in related languages.”

Paotu. A very insignificant clan, of which I have found only one family. The clan formerly lived on a hill north of the Tao [135]peak, to the east of the Koladyne, and were probably driven out by the Chins at the same time as the Kawlhring.

Paotu. A very small clan, of which I've only come across one family. The clan used to live on a hill north of the Tao [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] peak, east of the Koladyne, and they were likely pushed out by the Chins around the same time as the Kawlhring.

Rentlei. There are five families in this clan, which has long been absorbed by the Lusheis, but the Rentlei maintain that at one time, when they lived in a big village on the Minpui hill to the east of the Tyao river, they were the more powerful and showed their contempt for the Lusheis by throwing stones at the skulls of the pigs which the latter used to place on posts outside their houses after performing the Sakhua sacrifice, and this led to the Lusheis placing the skulls inside their houses, whereas the Rentlei to this day adhere to the custom of putting them outside. This clan is still looked on with respect, and chiefs frequently take Rentlei brides.

Renting. There are five families in this clan, which has long been absorbed by the Lusheis, but the Rentlei believe that at one time, when they lived in a large village on the Minpui hill to the east of the Tyao river, they were more powerful. They showed their disdain for the Lusheis by throwing stones at the skulls of the pigs that the Lusheis displayed on posts outside their houses after performing the Sakhua sacrifice. As a result, the Lusheis started keeping the skulls inside their homes, while the Rentlei continue to follow the tradition of placing them outdoors. This clan is still regarded with respect, and chiefs often marry Rentlei brides.

Roite. This clan is divided into seven families, one of which has a branch. There is nothing of interest to be noted about it.

Roast. This clan is split into seven families, and one of them has a branch. There's nothing noteworthy to mention about it.

Vangchhia. This clan has only three families and one branch. Its members are said to be generally wealthy, and therefore prudent parents strive to get them as “pu” to their children. Their Sakhua sacrifice is elaborate, a mithan being killed in front of the house, a cock at the head of the parents’ bed, and a boar at that of the children. There is a great feast, followed by nine days’ “hrilh.”

Vangchhia. This clan has only three families and one branch. Its members are generally known to be wealthy, and so careful parents try to get them as “pu” for their children. Their Sakhua sacrifice is elaborate, with a mithan being killed in front of the house, a cock at the head of the parents’ bed, and a boar at the children’s. There is a big feast, followed by nine days of “hrilh.”

Zawngte. Now an insignificant clan, of which I have not obtained a single family name. Under a chief called Chengtea they lived on a hill north of Thlan-tlang, which is still known by their name. They were ejected by the Chins probably at the same time as the Kawlhring and Paotu. The eldest son inherits. They place their dead in hollowed-out logs in small houses outside the village, and leave them there for three months. In these particulars they resemble the Vuite. As among the Chawte, after killing a mithan the household of the giver of the feast wear some of the hairs of the tail on strings round their necks. [136]

Zawngte. Now a minor clan, of which I haven't learned a single family name. They lived under a chief named Chengtea on a hill north of Thlan-tlang, which still bears their name. They were likely driven out by the Chins around the same time as the Kawlhring and Paotu. The eldest son inherits. They place their dead in hollowed-out logs in small houses outside the village and leave them there for three months. In this way, they are similar to the Vuite. Just like among the Chawte, after killing a mithan, the family that hosts the feast wears some of the hairs from the tail on strings around their necks. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Cf. “Manipur Festival,” Folklore, Vol. XXI, No. I. 

1 See “Manipur Festival,” Folklore, Vol. XXI, No. I.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

CLANS WHICH, THOUGH NOT ABSORBED, HAVE BEEN MUCH INFLUENCED BY THE LUSHEIS

Fanai. A clan which was rising into eminence, when our occupation of the country put a stop to its further aggrandisement. The chiefs trace their pedigree back six generations, to a man called Fanai, who lived among the Zahaos, to the east of the Tyao. His great grandson, Roreiluova, was a slave, or at least a dependant, of a Zahao chief, and was sent with 70 households to form a village at Bawlte, near Champhai, in Lushei territory, with the intention, no doubt, of enlarging the Zahao borders, but Roreiluova entered into peaceful relations with the Lushei chiefs, and gradually severed his connection with the Zahaos, and, moving south-west, occupied successively various sites to the west and north-west of Lungleh, between the Lushai and Chin villages, maintaining his position with considerable diplomatic skill, often acting as intermediary between his more powerful neighbours. He died at Konglung early in the nineteenth century, having attained such a position that his sons were at once recognised as chiefs, and on our occupying the country in 1890 we found eight Fanai villages, containing about 700 houses, grouped along the west bank of the Tyao and Koladyne rivers, between Biate on the north and Sangao on the south. Roreiluova’s descendants seem to have inherited his skill in diplomacy, for they kept on good terms with their neighbours, and whenever these quarrelled managed to assist the stronger without entirely alienating the weaker.

Fanai. A clan that was rising in prominence when our takeover of the area halted its progress. The chiefs trace their lineage back six generations to a man named Fanai, who lived among the Zahaos, east of the Tyao. His great-grandson, Roreiluova, was a slave, or at least a dependent, of a Zahao chief and was sent with 70 households to establish a village at Bawlte, near Champhai, in Lushei territory, likely with the aim of expanding the Zahao borders. However, Roreiluova formed peaceful relations with the Lushei chiefs and gradually distanced himself from the Zahaos, moving southwest and occupying various locations west and northwest of Lungleh, between the Lushai and Chin villages. He maintained his position with considerable diplomatic skill, often acting as a mediator between his more powerful neighbors. He passed away in Konglung in the early nineteenth century, having achieved such a status that his sons were immediately recognized as chiefs. When we occupied the area in 1890, we found eight Fanai villages, comprising about 700 houses, located along the west bank of the Tyao and Koladyne rivers, between Biate to the north and Sangao to the south. Roreiluova’s descendants appear to have inherited his diplomatic abilities, as they maintained good relations with their neighbors and were able to support the stronger party in conflicts without completely alienating the weaker one.

The clan is subdivided into six families and one branch.

The clan is divided into six families and one branch.

Fanai.

Fanai.

Fan.

Photo by Major Playfair, I.A.

Photo by Major Playfair, I.A.

The Fanai now talk Lushai and dress in the same way, [137]except as regards the method of dressing the hair, which is parted horizontally across the back of the head at the level of the ears, and the hair above this is gathered into a knot over the forehead, while that below is allowed to hang loose over the shoulders. They generally follow Lushai customs. In the series of feasts which an aspirant for the title of Thangchhuah has to perform, the Chong is replaced by the Buh-za-ai (buh = rice, za = 100), performed as among the Lushais. The She-doi feast has to be gone through twice, and is followed by a very similar feast called She-cha-chun (spearing of male mithan), which completes the series. Wealthy persons perform the Khuangchoi, but it is not necessary. The Mi-thi-rawp-lām is prohibited. The following account of the She-doi is taken from my diary of the 14th May, 1890.

The Fanai now speak Lushai and dress similarly, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]except for how they style their hair, which is divided horizontally across the back of the head at ear level. The hair above this line is tied into a knot over the forehead, while the hair below is left to hang loose over the shoulders. They mostly follow Lushai customs. During the series of feasts that someone seeking the title of Thangchhuah must host, the Chong is replaced by the Buh-za-ai (buh = rice, za = 100), celebrated like it is among the Lushais. The She-doi feast must be held twice, followed by a similar feast called She-cha-chun (spearing of male mithan), which wraps up the series. Wealthy individuals may host the Khuangchoi, but it’s not mandatory. The Mi-thi-rawp-lām is not allowed. The following account of the She-doi comes from my diary dated May 14, 1890.

“We went up at once to the village, where a peculiar dance was in progress. Lembu’s wife was being carried about on a platform, round which a wooden railing had been fixed to enable her to maintain her position. This platform had four long poles passed underneath it, and a number of men and women, holding these, were moving the platform about in a manner which must have been most uncomfortable for her Majesty. They lifted it up and down, then swayed it to one side, then to the other, then ran in one direction and stopped suddenly, then in another, and pulled up with a jerk. During all this time the royal lady maintained a solemn silence, and showed complete indifference to the whole proceeding. Her head-dress consisted of a band round which at intervals coloured bands of straw were plaited. From this chaplet porcupine quills stood up all round, to the ends of which the yellowish-green feathers of parrots were affixed, each terminating in a tuft of red wool. At the back, an iron crossbar, about 6 inches long, was tied horizontally, and from this a number of strings of black and white seeds depended, at the end of which glistening wing-cases of green beetles were attached. Except for this startling head-dress, the Queen was dressed much as usual, except that her waist cloth was longer and more gorgeous. Having been carried about for some time, her Majesty showed her appreciation of the attentions of her subjects by distributing gifts. First she threw a small chicken, which was eagerly [138]scrambled for and torn to pieces by the young men anxious to obtain it, next followed a piece of white cotton wool, which no one would pick up, and then some red thread, which was scrambled for eagerly.

“We went straight to the village, where a unique dance was happening. Lembu’s wife was being carried around on a platform, which had a wooden railing so she could keep her balance. Four long poles were placed underneath the platform, and several men and women, holding on to these, were moving the platform in ways that must have been really uncomfortable for her. They lifted it up and down, swayed it side to side, ran in one direction and suddenly stopped, then changed direction and halted abruptly. Throughout this, the royal lady stayed completely silent and showed no interest in what was happening. Her headpiece had a band with colorful straw woven into it. Porcupine quills stuck out from this crown, with the ends adorned with yellowish-green parrot feathers, each ending in a tuft of red wool. At the back, a horizontal iron bar, about 6 inches long, had strings of black and white seeds hanging from it, with shining wing-cases of green beetles attached at the ends. Aside from this striking headpiece, the Queen was dressed as usual, except her waist cloth was longer and more elaborate. After being carried around for a while, she expressed her gratitude to her subjects by giving out gifts. First, she tossed a small chicken, which young men eagerly scrambled for and pulled apart trying to get it. Next, she threw a piece of white cotton wool that no one picked up, and then some red thread that was quickly fought over.”

“May 15th.—This morning a mithan was sacrificed. The animal was tied by the head to one of the sacrificial posts, on which his skull was to be placed later on. The chief then came out with a spear in one hand, a gourd of rice beer in the other. The puithiam, or sorcerer, accompanied him, also carrying a gourd of beer. The pair took up their stand just behind the mithan, and the puithiam began mumbling what I was told were prayers for the prosperity of the village. The prayers were interrupted by the chief and the sorcerer taking mouthfuls of beer and blowing them over the mithan. When the prayers were finished, they anointed the animal with the remains of the liquor, and the chief then gave it a slight stab behind the shoulder, and disappeared into his house. The mithan was then thrown on its side and killed by driving a sharp bamboo spear into its heart. The animal was then cut up. Later on another was killed, without any special ceremony, and the flesh of both cooked in the street. Later on there was a dance. Three men arrayed in fine cloths, with smart turbans, came up the main street, crossing from side to side. With bodies bent forward and arms extended, they took two steps forward, then whirled round once, beat time twice with the right foot, two steps, whirled round again, beat time twice with the left foot, and so on, keeping time with the royal band, consisting of a gong, a tom-tom, and a bamboo tube, used as a drum. The dancers, having been well regaled with beer, proceeded to dance each a pas seul of a decidedly indecent nature. The chief was prohibited from crossing running water for a month after this sacrifice had been performed.” After this feast there is five days’ “hrilh” for the whole community, and during this no flesh may be brought into the village. The skull of the mithan is kept on the post in front of the chief’s house for a month, during which time he may not cross water or converse with strangers. On the expiry of a month a pig and a fowl are sacrificed and the skull is then removed to the front verandah.

“May 15th.—This morning a mithan was sacrificed. The animal was tied by the head to one of the sacrificial posts, where its skull would later be placed. The chief came out holding a spear in one hand and a gourd of rice beer in the other. The puithiam, or sorcerer, accompanied him, also carrying a gourd of beer. They stood just behind the mithan, and the puithiam began mumbling what I was told were prayers for the village's prosperity. The prayers were interrupted when the chief and the sorcerer took sips of beer and blew it over the mithan. After the prayers, they anointed the animal with the leftover liquor, and the chief gave it a slight stab behind the shoulder before going into his house. The mithan was then tipped onto its side and killed by driving a sharp bamboo spear into its heart. The animal was then cut up. Later, another was killed without any special ceremony, and the flesh of both was cooked in the street. Later on, there was a dance. Three men dressed in fine clothes and stylish turbans came up the main street, moving from side to side. With their bodies bent forward and arms extended, they took two steps forward, then spun around once, beat time twice with the right foot, took two steps, spun around again, beat time twice with the left foot, and so on, keeping in sync with the royal band, which consisted of a gong, a tom-tom, and a bamboo tube used as a drum. The dancers, having enjoyed plenty of beer, performed a distinctly suggestive solo dance. The chief was not allowed to cross running water for a month after this sacrifice. After this feast, there is a five-day “hrilh” for the whole community, during which no meat is allowed in the village. The skull of the mithan is kept on the post in front of the chief’s house for a month, during which time he cannot cross water or talk to strangers. After a month, a pig and a chicken are sacrificed, and then the skull is moved to the front porch.”

The only difference in the ceremonies connected with childbirth [139]is that the Ui-ha-awr sacrifice is only performed if the child’s hair has a reddish tinge and the whites of its eyes turn yellowish.

The only difference in the ceremonies related to childbirth [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is that the Ui-ha-awr sacrifice is only done if the child has a reddish tint to its hair and the whites of its eyes appear yellowish.

The Sakhua sacrifices are very elaborate, and consist of a series commencing with the Vok-rial, which is necessary when a new house has been completed. A sow is killed at the head of the parents’ sleeping place, and whatever portions of the flesh are not at once consumed are placed beneath it till the next day. The house during this time is “sherh.” No one may enter it, and the occupants must not speak to strangers nor enter the forge. Later on a boar is killed in the front verandah, and the heart, liver, and entrails, known as “kawrawl,” are placed under the parents’ sleeping place for five days, and are eaten by the parents, the father sitting with his back to the partition wall and the mother facing him. During these five days a hrilh as above is observed. This sacrifice is called “Vok-pa”—i.e., “Boar”—and is followed by the “Hnuaipui”—i.e., “Great Beneath”—a full-grown sow being killed under the house, and its head and sherh buried at the foot of one of the main posts. The flesh is cooked beneath the house, but eaten in it. A three days’ hrilh follows. The series concludes with “Hnuaite”—i.e., “Lesser Beneath”—which is similar to the former, but a young sow is killed.

The Sakhua sacrifices are quite detailed and begin with the Vok-rial, which is required when a new house is finished. A sow is killed at the head of the parents' sleeping area, and any parts of the meat that aren’t eaten right away are placed underneath until the next day. During this time, the house is considered “sherh.” No one is allowed to enter it, and the people living there must not talk to outsiders or go into the forge. Later, a boar is killed on the front porch, and the heart, liver, and entrails, known as “kawrawl,” are put under the parents' sleeping area for five days, during which the parents eat them, with the father sitting with his back to the wall and the mother facing him. For these five days, a hrilh is observed as mentioned above. This sacrifice is called “Vok-pa”—i.e., “Boar”—and is followed by the “Hnuaipui”—i.e., “Great Beneath”—where a full-grown sow is killed under the house, and its head and sherh are buried at the base of one of the main posts. The meat is cooked under the house but eaten inside. A three-day hrilh follows. The series ends with “Hnuaite”—i.e., “Lesser Beneath”—which is similar to the previous one, but a young sow is killed.

These sacrifices are performed as the necessary animals become available.

These sacrifices are done as the needed animals become available.

A dead Fanai is buried in the usual Lushai way, but no rice is placed in the grave. An offering of maize, however, is suspended above it. It may be noted that in the Zahao country rice is not cultivated, the staple crop being maize. The Fanai do not kill tigers, giving as the reason that a former ancestor of theirs lost his way, and was conducted back to his village by a tiger, which kindly allowed him to hold its tail.

A deceased Fanai is buried in the typical Lushai manner, but no rice is added to the grave. Instead, an offering of maize is hung above it. It's worth mentioning that in Zahao country, rice isn't grown; the main crop is maize. The Fanai do not kill tigers, explaining that a long-ago ancestor of theirs got lost and was guided back to his village by a tiger, which graciously let him hold onto its tail.

The Rālte. This clan is found scattered in the Lushai villages to the north of Aijal, in which neighbourhood there are also one or two villages under Rālte chiefs. I have already—in Part I., Chapter V, para. 1—given the legend regarding the repeopling of the world and the closing of the exit from the Chhinglung owing to the loquacity of the pair of Rālte. The names of these mythical ancestors were Hehua and Leplupi. Their two [140]sons were Kheltea and Siakenga, who quarrelled over the distribution of their father’s goods, which Kheltea, the younger, had taken, thus conforming to Lushei custom, and set up separate villages, and from them have sprung the two eponymous families into which the Rālte clan is divided. The Khelte have always occupied a predominant position, and all the chiefs belong to this family. Lutmanga, Kheltea’s youngest son, is said to have made the first cloth from the fibre of the Khawpui creeper. He collected a community at Khuazim, a hill north of Champhai, and from him all the Rālte chiefs are descended. In the early years of the nineteenth century the Rālte villages were near Champhai, and Mangkhaia, a Rālte chief of importance, was captured by some Chuango, a family of the Lushei clan, then living at Bualte, above Tuibual (known to the Chin Hills officers as Dipwell). He was ransomed by his relatives, but Vanpuia, the Pachuao chief, not receiving a share, ambushed Mangkhaia on his way home and killed him. According to another account Mangkhaia filed through his fetters with a file given to him in a roll of smoked meat, and was killed as he was escaping. His memorial stone is famous throughout the Hills, and stands at the southern extremity of Champhai. Mangthawnga, father of Mangkhaia, joined Khawzahuala the Zadeng, then living at Tualbung, but, being ill-treated, the Rālte joined Sutmanga, a Thado chief then at Phaileng, who treated them well. Thawnglura, son of Mangthawnga, showed his gratitude to Sutmanga by assisting the Sailo chief Lallianvunga, father of Gnura (Mullah)—whose village Colonel Lister burnt in 1850—to attack him. Sutmanga then fled northwards. It is satisfactory to know that Thawnglura’s treachery was rewarded by the enslavement of his clan, who till our occupation of the Hills remained vassals of the Sailos. The Rālte are very quarrelsome, and have to a great extent resisted absorption into the Lushais. In some Sailo chiefs’ villages there are so many Rālte that the chief himself speaks their dialect, and though Lushai is understood little else but Rālte is heard in the village.

The Rālte. This clan is spread out in the Lushai villages north of Aijal, where there are also one or two villages led by Rālte chiefs. I have already—in Part I., Chapter V, para. 1—shared the legend about the repopulation of the world and how the exit from the Chhinglung was sealed due to the chatter of the Rālte duo. Their mythical ancestors were named Hehua and Leplupi. Their two [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sons, Kheltea and Siakenga, fought over the distribution of their father's possessions, which Kheltea, the younger son, had taken, following Lushei tradition, and established separate villages. From them, the two main families of the Rālte clan originated. The Khelte family has always held a dominant position, and all the chiefs belong to this family. Lutmanga, Kheltea's youngest son, is said to have created the first cloth using the fiber from the Khawpui creeper. He gathered a community at Khuazim, a hill north of Champhai, and from him, all the Rālte chiefs are descended. In the early 19th century, the Rālte villages were near Champhai, and Mangkhaia, an important Rālte chief, was captured by some Chuango, a family from the Lushei clan, living at Bualte, above Tuibual (referred to by the Chin Hills officers as Dipwell). He was ransomed by his relatives, but Vanpuia, the Pachuao chief, not receiving a share, ambushed Mangkhaia on his way home and killed him. According to another version, Mangkhaia managed to escape from his chains using a file hidden in a roll of smoked meat, but was killed as he tried to flee. His memorial stone is well-known throughout the Hills and stands at the southern edge of Champhai. Mangthawnga, Mangkhaia's father, allied with Khawzahuala the Zadeng, who was then living at Tualbung. However, after experiencing mistreatment, the Rālte joined Sutmanga, a Thado chief based at Phaileng, who treated them well. Thawnglura, the son of Mangthawnga, showed his gratitude to Sutmanga by helping the Sailo chief Lallianvunga, father of Gnura (Mullah)—whose village Colonel Lister burned in 1850—to attack him. Sutmanga then fled north. It is disappointing to note that Thawnglura's betrayal resulted in the enslavement of his clan, who remained vassals of the Sailos until we occupied the Hills. The Rālte are very quarrelsome and have largely resisted being absorbed into the Lushais. In some villages led by Sailo chiefs, there are so many Rālte that even the chief speaks their dialect, and while Lushai is understood, it is mostly Rālte that is spoken in the village.

The Rālte are linguistically connected with the Thado, and, like the Thado, they used not to build zawlbuks, but are now following Lushai custom in this respect.

The Rālte are connected to the Thado linguistically, and, similar to the Thado, they previously did not build zawlbuks, but are now adopting Lushai customs in this area.

Memorial Stone in Champhai Known as Mangkhaia, Lungdawr.

Memorial Stone in Champhai Known as Mangkhaia, Lungdawr.

Memorial Stone in Champhai Known as Mangkhaia, Lungdawr.

[141]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Khelte family has ten and the Siakeng family eleven branches. To the various sums paid to the relatives of the bride among the Lushais, the Ralte add “dawngbul” and “dawngler”—sums of Rs. 3/- paid to her male and female paternal first cousins.

The Khelte family has ten branches and the Siakeng family has eleven. In addition to the different amounts given to the bride's relatives among the Lushais, the Ralte include "dawngbul" and "dawngler"—payments of Rs. 3/- made to her male and female first cousins on her father's side.

The two families have slightly different customs as regard sacrifices. The Khelte sacrifice to Sakhua is a boar, which is killed at the head of the parents’ sleeping place and then cooked on the hearth. The skull is hung on the back wall of the house in a basket with six pieces of the liver and three of the skin. The chant is as follows:—

The two families have a few different customs when it comes to sacrifices. The Khelte sacrifice a boar to Sakhua, which is killed at the head of the parents' sleeping area and then cooked on the hearth. The skull is hung on the back wall of the house in a basket along with six pieces of the liver and three pieces of the skin. The chant is as follows:—

Ah—h. You whom our grandmothers worshipped!

Ah—h. You whom our grandmothers revered!

Ah—h. You whom our grandfathers worshipped!

Ah—h. You whom our grandparents admired!

Ah—h. You of our birthplace!

Ah—h. You from our hometown!

Ah—h. You of our place of origin!

Ah—h. You from our country!

Ah—h. You who made the Khelte!

Ah—h. You who created the Khelte!

Ah—h. You who made the Tuangphei!

Ah—h. You who created the Tuangphei!

Ah—h. In what we have done wrong!

Ah—h. What have we done wrong!

Ah—h. In what we have sung amiss!

Ah—h. In what we have sung wrong!

Ah—h. Make it right!

Ah—h. Make it right!

The Siakeng, after killing the boar as the Khelte do, entertain those of their own branch, but before the flesh is eaten it is divided into three portions, which are placed for a short time successively on the floor, on the sleeping-place, and on the shelf over the hearth, being thus offered to the spirits of the house, the couch, and the hearth.

The Siakeng, after hunting the boar like the Khelte, host their own relatives, but before they eat the meat, it's divided into three parts. These are briefly placed in turn on the floor, on the sleeping area, and on the shelf above the hearth, offering them to the spirits of the home, the bed, and the fireplace.

Of the Naohri sacrifices the Khelte only perform the Hmar-phir, which they call “Thangsang” and the Ui-ha-awr, while the Siakeng perform the Vawkte-luilam, called by them “Chhim-hal,” and the Ui-ha-awr.

Of the Naohri sacrifices, the Khelte only perform the Hmar-phir, which they call “Thangsang,” and the Ui-ha-awr, while the Siakeng perform the Vawkte-luilam, which they refer to as “Chhim-hal,” and the Ui-ha-awr.

They have adopted most of the Thangchhuah festivals, but not the Mi-thi-rawp-lam. When a mithan is killed it is not speared as among the Lushais, but killed by a blow on the forehead. The skull is placed at the foot of the partition wall for three days, and on the fourth it is taken out and placed at the foot of the memorial post. Some ginger, beans, and salt are placed on a dish and an old man takes the skull, and all dance round the post three times to the beating of drums and gongs. Then ginger is thrown three times on to the skull, after [142]which the house-owner’s wife pierces the skull with a spear, but if she be pregnant this must be done by a man. The skull is then placed on one of the posts of the platform in front of the house till the Khuangchoi has been performed.

They have taken on most of the Thangchhuah festivals, but not the Mi-thi-rawp-lam. When a mithan is killed, it isn’t speared like it is among the Lushais; instead, it's killed with a blow to the forehead. The skull is kept at the base of the partition wall for three days, and on the fourth day, it’s moved to the base of the memorial post. Some ginger, beans, and salt are put on a dish, and an older man takes the skull while everyone dances around the post three times to the sound of drums and gongs. Then ginger is thrown onto the skull three times, after [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] which the house owner’s wife stabs the skull with a spear. However, if she’s pregnant, a man has to do this. The skull is then placed on one of the posts of the platform in front of the house until the Khuangchoi has been performed.

On the occasion of the first death occurring in a new village a spot is selected beyond the line of houses, and the corpse is buried there, subsequent interments being made close at hand. It is considered “thianglo” to bury in a village. A well-to-do Khelte after death is dressed in his best, and seated with his back to the partition wall while his relatives and friends drink and dance before him. A bier is made by elderly persons, and on this the corpse is placed in a sitting position, with his weapons in his hands, and three times lifted by old men and women up to the rafters, while drums and gongs are beaten, after which the body is carried out to the graveyard.

On the occasion of the first death in a new village, a spot is chosen beyond the line of houses, and the body is buried there, with subsequent burials happening nearby. It's considered “thianglo” to bury someone inside the village. A wealthy Khelte, after passing, is dressed in his best clothes and seated with his back against the wall while his relatives and friends drink and dance in front of him. Elderly people create a bier, and the body is placed in a sitting position, holding its weapons. The bier is lifted three times by older men and women up to the rafters, accompanied by drums and gongs, after which the body is taken to the graveyard.

The birth customs generally resemble those of the Lushais.

The birth customs are generally similar to those of the Lushais.

The Paihte or Vuite. This is a clan of some importance still. There are eleven Vuite villages, numbering 877 houses, in the south-west corner of the Manipur State and two in the adjoining portions of the Lushai Hills. When we occupied the Hills we found many of this clan living in a species of slavery in the villages of important Sailo chiefs. They have mostly rejoined their clansmen, from whom they had been carried off as prisoners of war.

The Paihte or Vuite. This is still an important clan. There are eleven Vuite villages, with a total of 877 houses, in the southwestern part of Manipur State and two in the nearby areas of the Lushai Hills. When we took control of the Hills, we discovered that many members of this clan were living in a form of slavery in the villages of prominent Sailo chiefs. Most have since reunited with their clansmen, from whom they had been taken as prisoners of war.

The clan is generally known to the Lushais as Paihte, but Vuite is the term more commonly used by its members and in Manipur. Vuitea and Paihtea were the sons of Lamleia, who was hatched out of an egg. There were two eggs, and Aichhana, a Thado, tasted one, and, finding it bitter, threw it away and put the other among the rice in the bin, and in due time Lamleia was hatched out, and the present Vuite chiefs claim to be his direct descendants, enumerating seventeen generations. The Thado version of this story is that Dongel, Thado’s elder brother, had incestuous intercourse with his elder sister, and on a male child being born their mother was so ashamed that she hid the child in a hollow tree, thinking it would die, but when she found it was alive after several days she brought it into the house and concealed it in the paddy bin, and produced it a few days later, saying that she had found two [143]big eggs in a hollow tree and had tasted one and had found it very bitter. The second she had placed in the paddy, where it had been hatched by the sun’s rays. Hence the child was called Gwite, from “ni-gwi,” the Thado for a ray of sunshine. The Vuite, of course, do not admit this tale to be true, but my informant tells me that in his father’s time, when the Dongel and Vuite lived near to each other, the former paid “sathing”—i.e., a portion of each animal killed—to the latter, in recognition that the Vuite were descended from the elder sister of their ancestor. The Vuite, however, always tried to avoid accepting such presents, and when the Dongel moved away the custom died out. The first Vuite village is said to have been at Chimnuai, near to Tiddim. The name of this site comes first in the Vuite Sakhua chant which I obtained in the Lushai Hills. Being attacked by the Sokte and Falam clans, they joined the Thangur chiefs, but were ill-treated and fled to the neighbourhood in which they now live, and waged war with their oppressors till the establishment of our rule. They at one time approached the Manipur plain and in 1870, under Sumkām, they raided a Manipuri village, to avenge a charge of being wizards. They appear to be closely connected with the Malun, Sokte, and Kamhau clans of the adjoining Chin Hills, and Dr. Grierson places them linguistically in the same group as these clans and the Thado. In their dress and habitations they resemble the Lushais, but the place of the zawlbuk is taken by the front verandah of the houses of certain persons of importance, in which are long sleeping bunks in which half a dozen or more young men pass the night. The young fellows help their host in his house-building and cultivation, and once a year he gives them a feast of a pig. This custom prevails in most of the non-Lushei clans, and also among the Kabui Nagas in the Manipur Hills.

The clan is generally known to the Lushais as Paihte, but Vuite is the term more commonly used by its members and in Manipur. Vuitea and Paihtea were the sons of Lamleia, who was hatched from an egg. There were two eggs, and Aichhana, a Thado, tasted one and found it bitter, so he threw it away and placed the other among the rice in the bin. In due time, Lamleia was hatched out, and the current Vuite chiefs claim to be his direct descendants, tracing their lineage through seventeen generations. The Thado version of this story claims that Dongel, Thado’s older brother, had an incestuous relationship with his sister, and when a baby boy was born, their mother was so ashamed that she hid the child in a hollow tree, thinking it would die. However, when she found out he was alive after several days, she brought him into the house and hid him in the rice bin. A few days later, she claimed she had found two big eggs in a hollow tree and had tasted one, which was very bitter. She said the second egg was placed in the rice, where it was hatched by the sun. That's why the child was called Gwite, from “ni-gwi,” which means ray of sunshine in Thado. The Vuite, of course, don’t accept this story as true, but my informant told me that during his father's time, when the Dongel and Vuite lived nearby, the Dongel paid “sathing”—a portion of each animal killed—to the Vuite, acknowledging that the Vuite were descended from their ancestor’s older sister. The Vuite, however, always tried to avoid accepting such gifts, and when the Dongel moved away, the custom faded. The first Vuite village is said to have been at Chimnuai, near Tiddim. This location is the first mentioned in the Vuite Sakhua chant that I collected in the Lushai Hills. After being attacked by the Sokte and Falam clans, they allied with the Thangur chiefs but were mistreated and fled to the area where they currently reside, waging war against their oppressors until our rule was established. At one point, they approached the Manipur plain, and in 1870, under Sumkām, they raided a Manipuri village to retaliate against accusations of witchcraft. They seem to have a close connection with the Malun, Sokte, and Kamhau clans from the neighboring Chin Hills, and Dr. Grierson groups them linguistically with these clans and the Thado. In terms of clothing and housing, they resemble the Lushais, but instead of the zawlbuk, they have a front verandah in the houses of certain important individuals, where long sleeping bunks accommodate several young men spending the night. These young men assist their host with house building and farming, and once a year, the host treats them to a pig feast. This tradition is common among most of the non-Lushei clans and also among the Kabui Nagas in the Manipur Hills.

The women do not wear the huge ivory earrings of the Lushai but cornelians or short lead bars.

The women don't wear the large ivory earrings of the Lushai but instead wear cornelian stones or short lead bars.

The general constitution of the clan and the village is very similar to that of the Lushais. As regards marriage they are monogamists, in this particular forming a very remarkable exception to all their cognates. The marriages of paternal first cousins are allowed—in fact, among chiefs they are the rule. [144]The parents of a young man who desires to marry a girl go to her house with an offering of zu, and if this is accepted the girl is at once taken to their house, but the bridegroom continues for two or three months to sleep with his bachelor friends. The marriage is not considered final nor is any payment made till a child is born, and if this does not occur within three years the couple separate, but on the birth of a child the full price agreed on must be paid up and divorce is not countenanced. On my enquiring what would happen in case the lady subsequently proved fickle, my informant smiled in a superior manner and said that such behaviour was unknown among his people. The Vuite object to giving their girls to the Lushais on account of the tendency of Lushai husbands to discard their wives on the slightest excuse.

The overall setup of the clan and the village is quite similar to that of the Lushais. When it comes to marriage, they practice monogamy, which is notably different from their relatives. Marriages between paternal first cousins are permitted—in fact, they are the standard among chiefs. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The parents of a young man wanting to marry a girl visit her home with an offering of zu, and if she accepts, she is immediately taken to their house. However, the groom continues to sleep with his bachelor friends for another two or three months. The marriage is not considered official, and no payment is made until a child is born. If a child is not born within three years, the couple separates, but once a child is born, the full agreed price must be paid, and divorce is not accepted. When I asked what would happen if the woman later became unfaithful, my informant smiled condescendingly and mentioned that such behavior was unheard of among his people. The Vuite are reluctant to give their daughters to the Lushais because Lushai husbands tend to abandon their wives for the slightest reasons.

Although the Vuite do not maintain that before marriage their girls are invariably chaste, yet one who errs is looked down on, and in consequence abortion and infanticide are said to be common. “Sawnman” at Rs. 23/- is demanded from the seducer.

Although the Vuite do not insist that their girls are always pure before marriage, a girl who makes a mistake is frowned upon, and as a result, abortion and infanticide are said to be common. “Sawnman” at Rs. 23/- is demanded from the seducer.

As among most non-Lushei tribes, the eldest son inherits. The punishments for offences are similar to those among the Lushais, but the Vuite assert that the crime of sodomy is unknown among them. Murder can be atoned for by the payment of seven mithan to the heir of the murdered man, and accidental homicide by that of one mithan and a gun. In the days when war was common they used to ambush their enemies more than was usual among the Lushais, but they never went head-hunting simply for honour and glory. As regards “boi,” they follow Lushai customs closely.

As with most non-Lushei tribes, the eldest son inherits. The punishments for offenses are similar to those among the Lushais, but the Vuite claim that the crime of sodomy is not known among them. Murder can be atoned for by paying seven mithan to the heir of the murdered person, and accidental homicide can be compensated with one mithan and a gun. In the days when war was common, they tended to ambush their enemies more than was typical among the Lushais, but they never engaged in head-hunting just for honor and glory. When it comes to "boi," they closely follow Lushai customs.

Pathian is acknowledged, and in general their religious beliefs resemble those of the Lushais, but they have no idea of a separate abode for the spirits of warriors. They believe that departed spirits have two or more lives in the land beyond the grave.

Pathian is recognized, and overall their religious beliefs are similar to those of the Lushais, but they do not have a concept of a separate place for the spirits of warriors. They believe that the spirits of the departed have multiple lives in the afterlife.

For their Sakhua sacrifice a boar is killed on the front verandah and cooked within the house. The skin of the head, the testicles, heart, snout, and liver are placed on a bamboo over the verandah, which must be freshly thatched.

For their Sakhua sacrifice, a boar is killed on the front porch and cooked inside the house. The skin of the head, the testicles, heart, snout, and liver are placed on a bamboo over the porch, which must be newly thatched.

Immediately after birth the child is washed, and a fowl is [145]killed, and its feathers are worn round the necks of the mother and infant. The mother may go out of the house, but for four days after the birth both parents abstain from all work. On occasion of the naming two or three pigs if available should be killed and much zu drunk. The Khāl sacrifices, with the exception of Uihring, are not performed, but most of the other sacrifices are made.

Immediately after birth, the baby is washed, and a chicken is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] killed, with its feathers tied around the necks of the mother and baby. The mother can leave the house, but for four days after the birth, both parents refrain from all work. When it comes time for the naming, two or three pigs, if available, should be killed and a lot of zu should be drunk. The Khāl sacrifices, except for Uihring, are not done, but most of the other sacrifices are performed.

The custom of paying “lukawng” on the death of a person is unknown, and the funeral ceremonies generally are very unlike those of the Lushais.

The practice of paying "lukawng" when someone dies is unfamiliar, and the funeral ceremonies are usually quite different from those of the Lushais.

After death the corpse is placed on a platform and fires are lit round it, and young men and maidens sleep near it. The skin is hardened and preserved by being rubbed with some greasy preparation. The body is dressed in the best cloths available, and a chaplet of the tail feathers of the hornbill is placed on its head. During the daytime the corpse is kept in the house, but in the evening it is brought out and seated on the verandah while the villagers dance and sing round it and drink zu, pouring it also into the mouth of the corpse. This disgusting performance goes on for a month or more according to the social position of the deceased. The corpses of those who have attained Thangchhuah honours are kept for a year, at least, in a special shed encased in a tree trunk. Before burial the corpse is carried round the village. In case of a violent death, which does not as among the Lushais include deaths in childbirth, the corpse is placed in the forge and the puithiam sacrifices a fowl, after which the usual ceremonies take place. The Kut festivals are not observed, but after harvest the owners of houses in which young men lodge kill one or two pigs. The honour of Thangchhuah is obtained by giving the following feasts:—(1) Buh ai, one mithan being killed; (2) She-shun, one mithan being killed; (3) Chawn, three mithan and two pigs being killed. No other feasts are given and windows may be made by anyone. Most of the superstitions common among the Lushais are believed, but gibbons are freely killed. The Vuite are very much afraid of witchcraft, but deny all knowledge of it. When a new site for a house has to be chosen an egg is taken and one end is removed. It is then propped up on three small stones and a fire is lit under it. If the contents [146]boil over towards the person consulting the omen the site is rejected as unlucky.

After someone dies, the body is placed on a platform surrounded by fires, and young men and women sleep nearby. The skin is firmed up and preserved by rubbing it with some oily substance. The body is dressed in the finest clothes available, and a crown made of the tail feathers of a hornbill is placed on its head. During the day, the corpse stays in the house, but in the evening, it's brought out and seated on the porch while the villagers dance, sing, and drink zu, also pouring some into the mouth of the corpse. This unsettling ritual continues for a month or more, depending on the social status of the deceased. The bodies of those who have achieved Thangchhuah honors are kept for at least a year in a special shed, enclosed in a tree trunk. Before burial, the corpse is carried around the village. In cases of violent death, which, unlike among the Lushais, does not include deaths during childbirth, the body is placed in the forge, and the puithiam sacrifices a chicken before the usual ceremonies take place. The Kut festivals are not held, but after the harvest, the homeowners of where young men stay will kill one or two pigs. The honor of Thangchhuah is earned by hosting the following feasts: (1) Buh ai, which involves killing one mithan; (2) She-shun, which also involves killing one mithan; (3) Chawn, which requires killing three mithan and two pigs. No other feasts are held, and anyone can make windows. Most of the superstitions common among the Lushais are accepted, but gibbons are still hunted freely. The Vuite are very afraid of witchcraft but deny any knowledge of it. When selecting a new place to build a house, an egg is taken, and one end is removed. It is then propped up on three small stones with a fire lit underneath it. If the contents [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] boil over towards the person checking the omen, the site is considered unlucky.

The Rāngte. This is a small clan which, after various vicissitudes, has settled down in thirteen hamlets, containing 372 houses, under their own chiefs in the south-western hills of Manipur. They claim connection with the Thados, but resemble the Lushais in many respects, which no doubt is due to their sojourn among them. They also claim relationship with the Vaiphei. They say that their original villages were on two hills called Phaizang and Koku, whence they were ejected by the Chins and took refuge with Poiboi, one of the Sailo chiefs who opposed us in 1871, whence they migrated northwards to their present place of abode. Their language shows that their claim to being allied to the Thado is not without foundation. The clan is divided into eleven eponymous families, named after Thanghlum and his ten sons, Thanghlum being supposed to be the son of Rāngte. The constitution of the villages is practically the same as that of the Lushais, except that there are no zawlbuks. The young unmarried men sleep in the house of the girl they like best. An attractive young lady may have several admirers sleeping in her house, and they will continue to sleep there until she expresses a preference for one of them. Marriage is not very strictly limited, but matches with another member of the clan or with some member of one of the Thado families are most usual. The price of a wife—“manpui”—is one blue cloth, one mattress, and three mithan, which is paid to the nearest male relative to the bride on the father’s side, but besides this the bride’s paternal uncle receives one mithan, which is termed “mankang.” If there be three brothers, A, B, and C, B will take the mankang of A’s daughters, C that of B’s, and A that of C’s. Should a man have no brothers some near relative will take his daughter’s mankang. The eldest son inherits everything, and is looked on as the head of the family. He receives the “manpui” of all the females, and in his verandah are hung all the trophies of the chase obtained by his brothers and their children, but on the death of one of these brothers the connection ceases, and the deceased’s eldest son inherits his property and is looked on as the head of the family by his [147]younger brothers. Like the Vuite, the Rāngte claim that sodomy is unknown among them. In their religious beliefs they employ the nomenclature of the Thados, though there is a little variation. The place of Pupawla on the road to Mi-thi-khua is taken by an old woman, named Kul-lo-nu, who is evidently the same as the Thado Kulsamnu, who troubles all except the Thangchhuah. Thlan-ropa is known as “Dāpā,” but the legends regarding him are similar to those told by the Lushais.

The Rāngte. This is a small clan that, after various challenges, has settled in thirteen villages with 372 houses, led by their own chiefs in the southwestern hills of Manipur. They claim to be connected to the Thados but share many similarities with the Lushais, likely due to their time spent with them. They also assert a relationship with the Vaiphei. They say their original villages were on two hills called Phaizang and Koku, from where they were driven out by the Chins and took refuge with Poiboi, one of the Sailo chiefs who opposed us in 1871, before migrating north to their current location. Their language supports their claim of being related to the Thado. The clan consists of eleven families named after Thanghlum and his ten sons, with Thanghlum being considered the son of Rāngte. The structure of the villages is similar to that of the Lushais, except there are no zawlbuks. Young unmarried men sleep in the house of the girl they like best. An attractive girl might have several admirers staying in her home, and they will remain there until she chooses one of them. Marriage isn't strictly regulated, but it's most common to marry someone from the same clan or a Thado family. The bride price—“manpui”—is one blue cloth, one mattress, and three mithan, which is given to the nearest male relative on the bride's father's side, plus the bride’s paternal uncle receives one mithan, called “mankang.” If there are three brothers, A, B, and C, B will take the mankang of A’s daughters, C will take that of B’s, and A will take that of C’s. If a man has no brothers, a close relative will take his daughter's mankang. The eldest son inherits everything and is seen as the head of the family. He receives the “manpui” from all the females, and all the hunting trophies collected by his brothers and their children are hung in his verandah. However, when one of these brothers dies, the connection ends, and the deceased’s eldest son inherits his property and is regarded as the head of the family by his younger brothers. Like the Vuite, the Rāngte claim that sodomy is unknown among them. In terms of religious beliefs, they use the terminology of the Thados, although with some variations. The place of Pupawla on the way to Mi-thi-khua is occupied by an old woman named Kul-lo-nu, who is evidently the same as the Thado Kulsamnu, who causes trouble for everyone except the Thangchhuah. Thlan-ropa is referred to as “Dāpā,” but the legends about him are similar to those told by the Lushais.

Vuite Memorial.

Vuite Memorial.

Vuite Memorial.

Rāngte Grave.

Rāngte Grave.

Rāngte Grave.

On the birth of a female child, zu is drunk, but should the child be a son, a pig and a fowl have to be killed, and three days later the puithiam comes and sprinkles the mother with water, muttering charms as he does so, after which ceremony she can go out. Immediately after a death everyone present seizes the nearest weapon and slashes wildly at the walls, posts, shelves, and partitions, shouting, “You have killed him! We will cut you limb from limb, whoever you may be.” The young men then go out in search of wild birds and beasts, the bodies of which are hung on posts round the grave. The corpse is adorned with the head-dress of hornbill’s feathers, as among the Vuite and most of the Old Kuki clans. The corpses of ordinary persons are buried without much ceremony close to the house, but the Thangchhuah are carried round the village, as among the Khawtlang, and then enclosed in hollow tree trunks, and kept for periods varying from two months to a year in special sheds, with fires smouldering beneath them, after which the bones are buried. In this it will be noticed that the Rāngte custom is a composite of Lushei, Vuite, and Khawtlang.

On the birth of a baby girl, zu is celebrated, but if the baby is a boy, a pig and a chicken must be killed. Three days later, the puithiam comes and sprinkles water on the mother while reciting charms, and after this ceremony, she can go outside. Right after a death, everyone present grabs the nearest weapon and wildly slashes at the walls, posts, shelves, and partitions, shouting, “You killed him! We’ll tear you apart, whoever you are.” The young men then head out to hunt wild birds and animals, which are hung on posts around the grave. The body is decorated with a headdress made of hornbill feathers, like among the Vuite and most of the Old Kuki clans. Ordinary people's bodies are buried without much ceremony close to the house, but the Thangchhuah are carried around the village, as is done among the Khawtlang, and then placed in hollow tree trunks, stored for periods ranging from two months to a year in special sheds with smoldering fires underneath. After that, the bones are buried. It can be observed that the Rāngte custom is a mix of Lushei, Vuite, and Khawtlang traditions.

Lukawng is only paid if the deceased has been a great hunter or warrior. In their marriage ceremonies the Rāngte differ but little from the Lushais. The “Khāl” sacrifices are omitted, but most of the others are performed.

Lukawng is only given if the deceased was a great hunter or warrior. In their wedding ceremonies, the Rāngte are quite similar to the Lushais. The “Khāl” sacrifices are skipped, but most of the others are carried out.

Thangchhuah honours are attained by giving only two feasts—the “Chong,” at which a hen has to be sacrificed and two pigs and a mithan killed, and the “Mai-thuk-kai,” at which two mithan, three pigs, and a hen have to be killed. The guests hold hands and form a circle round the house of the giver of the feast, who has to anoint the head of each of them with pig’s fat. The Buh-Ai is unknown, but the Ai of wild animals is performed as among the Lushais. [148]

Thangchhuah honors are achieved by hosting just two feasts—the “Chong,” where a hen has to be sacrificed along with two pigs and a mithan, and the “Mai-thuk-kai,” where two mithan, three pigs, and a hen are required. The guests join hands and form a circle around the house of the host, who must anoint each of their heads with pig fat. The Buh-Ai is not known, but the Ai of wild animals is performed like it is among the Lushais. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

THE OLD KUKI CLANS

The term Old Kukis has long been applied to the clans which suddenly appeared in Cachar about 1800, the cause of which eruption I have explained when dealing with the history of the Lushais, but Dr. Grierson in the Linguistic Survey has included in this group a number of clans which had long been settled in Manipur territory, and my enquiries all go to prove the correctness of this classification. It appears practically certain that the ancestors of the Old Kukis and the Lushais were related and lived very close together somewhere in the centre of the hills on the banks of the Tyao and Manipur rivers. The Old Kuki clans of Manipur seem to have been the first to move, as records of their appearance there are found in the Manipur chronicle as early as the sixteenth century, and, though the chronology of the chronicle is not beyond suspicion, I think this may be taken as proof that these clans appeared in Manipur a good deal earlier than their relations the Bete and Rhangkhol entered Cachar. What the cause of this move was it is impossible to say. Probably quarrels with their neighbours, coupled with a desire for better land, combined to cause the exodus, and the movement, once started, had to continue till the clans found a haven of rest in Manipur, as their relatives did centuries later in British territory; for they were small, weak communities, at the mercy of the stronger clans, through whose lands they passed.

The term Old Kukis has been used for the clans that suddenly showed up in Cachar around 1800. I've explained the reason for this migration when discussing the history of the Lushais, but Dr. Grierson in the Linguistic Survey included several clans in this group that had been settled in Manipur for a long time. My research supports this classification. It’s pretty clear that the ancestors of the Old Kukis and the Lushais were related and lived close to each other somewhere in the hills near the Tyao and Manipur rivers. The Old Kuki clans of Manipur seem to have been the first to relocate, as records of their arrival there can be traced back to the Manipur chronicle in the sixteenth century. Although the chronicle's timeline may not be completely reliable, I think this suggests that these clans arrived in Manipur significantly earlier than their relatives, the Bete and Rhangkhol, who came to Cachar later. It’s hard to determine the exact reason for their migration. Likely, conflicts with their neighbors and a desire for better land combined to trigger the exodus. Once the movement began, it had to continue until the clans found a safe place to settle in Manipur, just as their relatives did centuries later in British territory. They were small, vulnerable communities, at the mercy of the stronger clans whose lands they had to pass through.

All these Old Kuki clans are organised far more democratically than the Lushais or Thados. Lieut. Stewart in his Notes on Northern Cachar says:—“There is no regular system of government among the Old Kukis and they have no hereditary chiefs as [149]among the New ones. A headman called the ‘ghalim’ is appointed by themselves over each village, but he is much more a priest than a potentate, and his temporal power is much limited. Internal administration among them always takes a provisional form. When any party considers himself aggrieved, he makes an appeal to the elders, or the most powerful householders in the village, by inviting them to dinner and plying them with victuals and wine.”

All these Old Kuki clans are organized much more democratically than the Lushais or Thados. Lieutenant Stewart in his Notes on Northern Cachar states: “There is no established system of government among the Old Kukis, and they don’t have hereditary chiefs like the New Kukis. A leader called the ‘ghalim’ is chosen by the villagers for each community, but he is more of a priest than a ruler, and his authority is quite limited. Internal management among them is always temporary. When someone feels wronged, they appeal to the elders or the most influential households in the village by inviting them for dinner and providing them with food and drinks.”

Among the clans which settled early in Manipur, each village has been provided with a number of officials with high-sounding titles and little power, in imitation of the Manipur system. Among those who have settled in British territory the ghalim has been transformed into the “gaonbura”—i.e., head of the village—and has acquired a certain amount of authority, whilst among the Khawtlang and Khawchhak clans, which after various vicissitudes, including a more or less lengthy sojourn among the Lushais, recently entered Manipur territory, the ghalim has become a feeble imitation of a Lushai lal.

Among the clans that settled early in Manipur, each village has been assigned several officials with impressive titles but little actual power, reflecting the Manipur system. Among those who have settled in British territory, the ghalim has been changed to the “gaonbura”—i.e., head of the village—and has gained some level of authority. Meanwhile, among the Khawtlang and Khawchhak clans, which, after various challenges, including a relatively long stay among the Lushais, recently entered Manipur territory, the ghalim has become a weak imitation of a Lushai lal.

The Old Kuki Clans of Manipur.

The Old Kuki Clans of Manipur.

Under this heading I propose dealing with the Aimol, Anal, Chawte, Chiru, Kolhen, Kom, Lamgang, Purum, Tikhup, and Vaiphei, who are now found in various parts of the hills bordering the Manipur valley, and who resemble each other in very many respects. In spite of this resemblance, the clans, while acknowledging their relationship to one another, keep entirely apart, living in separate villages and never intermarrying.

Under this heading, I plan to discuss the Aimol, Anal, Chawte, Chiru, Kolhen, Kom, Lamgang, Purum, Tikhup, and Vaiphei, who are currently located in different areas of the hills surrounding the Manipur valley and share many similarities. Despite these similarities, the clans recognize their connections to one another but live completely separately, residing in different villages and never intermarrying.

In the Manipur chronicle the Chiru and Anal are mentioned as early as the middle of the sixteenth century, while the Aimol make their first appearance in 1723. They are said to have come from Tipperah, but at that time the eastern boundary of Tipperah was not determined, and the greater part of the present Lushai Hills district was supposed to be more or less under the control of the Rajah of that State. A short distance to the east of Aijal there is a village site called Vai-tui-chhun—i.e., the watering place of the Vai—which is said to commemorate a former settlement of the Vaiphei. It seems probable, therefore, that the Aimol and Vaiphei left [150]their former homes in consequence of the forward movement of the Lusheis. The remaining tribes all claim to have come from various places to the south of Manipur—the Anal from the Haubi peak, the Chiru from “the Hranglal hill far away in the south,” the Kom from the Sakripung hill in the Chin Hills; the other clans can give no nearer definition of the home of their forefathers than far away to the south. Like the Lushais, they all assert that they are descended from couples who issued out of the earth, the Chhinglung of the Lushais being replaced by “Khurpui”—i.e., the great hole.

In the Manipur chronicle, the Chiru and Anal are mentioned as early as the mid-1500s, while the Aimol first appear in 1723. They are thought to have come from Tipperah, but at that time, the eastern boundary of Tipperah wasn't clearly defined, and most of what is now the Lushai Hills district was believed to be largely under the control of the Rajah of that State. Not far to the east of Aijal, there's a village site called Vai-tui-chhun—i.e., the watering place of the Vai—which is said to commemorate a previous settlement of the Vaiphei. It seems likely that the Aimol and Vaiphei left their former homes because of the advancing Lusheis. The other tribes all claim to have migrated from various places south of Manipur—the Anal from Haubi peak, the Chiru from “the Hranglal hill far away in the south,” the Kom from Sakripung hill in the Chin Hills; the other clans can only describe their ancestors' homeland as being far away to the south. Like the Lushais, they all claim to be descended from couples who emerged from the earth, with the Chhinglung of the Lushais replaced by “Khurpui”—i.e., the great hole.

The Anal assert that two brothers came out of a cave on the Haubi peak, and that the elder was the ancestor of the Anals, while the younger went to the valley of Manipur and became king of the valley. Another tradition says that the Manipuris, Anals, and Thados are the descendants of three men, whose father was the son of Pakhāngba, the mythical snake-man ancestor of the Manipuri royal family, who, taking the form of an attractive youth, overcame the scruples of a maiden engaged in weeding her jhum (compare Hodson’s “Meitheis,” page 12). These legends were probably invented after the clans had come in contact in order to account for the resemblances between them. The Chiru claim to be descended from Rezar, the son of Chongthu, the ancestor of the clan of that name still found in the Lushai Hills, whose name also appears in the Thado pedigree. The Lamgang tell the following tale:—On the Kangmang hill, away to the south, there is a cave. Out of this came a man and a woman, and were eaten up by a tiger which was watching. A god who had two horns, seeing this horrible sight, came out and drove away the tiger, and so the next couple to emerge escaped and became the ancestors of the Lamgang. The Purum claim to be descended from Tonring and Tonshu, who issued from the earth. It is said that “Pu rum” means “hide from tiger,” which connects them closely with the Lamgang legend. The Kolhen’s ancestors were a man and woman who sprang out of Khurpui provided with a basket and a spear, and lived at Talching, and had a son and daughter called Nairung and Shaithatpal, the direct descendants of whom are said still to be found among the Kolhen. [151]

The Anal say that two brothers came out of a cave on Haubi Peak, and the elder became the ancestor of the Anals, while the younger went to the valley of Manipur and became the king there. Another story claims that the Manipuris, Anals, and Thados are all descendants of three men, whose father was the son of Pakhāngba, the mythical snake-man ancestor of the Manipuri royal family, who, taking the form of a handsome youth, convinced a woman who was weeding her jhum (see Hodson’s “Meitheis,” page 12). These legends were probably created after the clans had interacted to explain their similarities. The Chiru claim descent from Rezar, the son of Chongthu, the ancestor of that clan still found in the Lushai Hills, whose name also appears in the Thado lineage. The Lamgang tell this story: On Kangmang Hill, far to the south, there is a cave. A man and a woman came out of this cave, but they were eaten by a watching tiger. A two-horned god saw this terrible sight, came out, and chased away the tiger, so the next couple to emerge escaped and became the ancestors of the Lamgang. The Purum claim descent from Tonring and Tonshu, who came up from the earth. It’s said that “Pu rum” means “hide from tiger,” which connects them closely to the Lamgang legend. The Kolhen’s ancestors were a man and woman who emerged from Khurpui with a basket and a spear, settled at Talching, and had a son and daughter named Nairung and Shaithatpal, direct descendants of whom are said to still be found among the Kolhen. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Chawte told me the tale of the peopling of the world out of a hole in the ground, adding the graphic touch that an inquisitive monkey lifted up a stone which lay over the opening, and thus allowed their ancestors to emerge.

The Chawte shared with me the story of how the world was populated from a hole in the ground, also mentioning that a curious monkey moved a stone covering the opening, which let their ancestors come out.

It is not quite clear whether these clans are eponymous. The Chiru say that their clan is named after an ancestor, but can give no pedigree. The Aimol say that there is no general name for the various families, and that Aimol is the name of the village site. It is probably Ai-mual. “Ai” is the Lushai name of a berry and also means crab, and appears in Ai-zawl or Aijal. “Mual” is the Lushai for a spur of a hill. It is a very common, in fact almost a universal, custom to call a new village site, if it has no recognised name, after the site of the old village, and probably the original Aimual would be found in the centre of the Lushai Hills.

It’s not entirely clear if these clans are named after someone. The Chiru claim their clan is named after an ancestor, but they can’t provide a family tree. The Aimol say there isn’t a general name for the different families, and that Aimol is just the name of the village site. It’s probably Ai-mual. “Ai” is the Lushai word for a berry and also means crab, showing up in names like Ai-zawl or Aijal. “Mual” means a spur of a hill in Lushai. It’s a very common practice—almost universal—to name a new village site after the location of an old village if it doesn’t already have a recognized name, so the original Aimual likely would have been in the center of the Lushai Hills.

All these clans have come much under Manipuri influence, and the Chiru, Aimol, Kolhen, Chawte, Purum, and Tikhup have abandoned the ancestral architecture, and now live in houses built on raised earthen plinths like the Manipuris.

All these clans have been heavily influenced by Manipuri culture, and the Chiru, Aimol, Kolhen, Chawte, Purum, and Tikhup have given up their traditional architecture, now living in homes built on elevated earth platforms like the Manipuris.

The remaining clans still adhere to the ancient style, their houses being raised some four or five feet off the ground on posts. The walls are of planks, and the roofs of thatching grass; they remind one much of the Falam houses. Round each village are clustered the granaries—small houses raised well off the ground and placed sufficiently far from the dwelling houses to make them fairly safe from fire. Where the houses are raised sufficiently pigs and poultry live under them; but cattle sheds are common, most of these clans having learnt the value of cows and buffaloes from the Manipuris. The handsome breed of goats so common in a Lushai village is seldom if ever seen, but animals of an inferior sort are generally kept.

The remaining clans still stick to traditional ways, with their houses built about four or five feet off the ground on posts. The walls are made of planks, and the roofs are thatched with grass; they look a lot like the houses in Falam. Around each village, you’ll find clusters of granaries—small buildings elevated above the ground and placed far enough away from the homes to reduce the risk of fire. Where the houses are raised high enough, pigs and chickens can live underneath them; but cattle sheds are common, as most of these clans have learned the importance of cows and buffaloes from the Manipuris. The attractive breed of goats often found in a Lushai village is rarely seen, while animals of a lesser quality are typically kept.

The Chiru, Kom, and Tikhup still build zawlbuks. No woman is allowed to enter these buildings, which, besides being the dormitories of the unmarried men, are used for drinking bouts. They are externally very like those built by the Lushais, but have several fireplaces evidently used for cooking, and the general hearth in the centre is absent. Some of the clans which do not now build zawlbuks say that they believe their [152]forefathers did so. In the absence of the zawlbuk the young men generally sleep in the houses of well-to-do villagers, but among the Purum I am told that “if a man has one unmarried son and one unmarried daughter, the boy goes to sleep at the house of a man who has an unmarried daughter; though they sleep in this way they are very careful about their characters.” Have we here stumbled on the real origin of the “young men’s house”—a desire to prevent incest? The young women also have houses in which they gather at time of festivals, but they do not sleep there.

The Chiru, Kom, and Tikhup still build zawlbuks. No woman is allowed to enter these buildings, which serve as dormitories for unmarried men and are also used for drinking gatherings. They look quite similar to those built by the Lushais but have several fireplaces clearly meant for cooking, and there's no central hearth. Some clans that no longer build zawlbuks say they believe their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ancestors used to do it. Without the zawlbuk, young men typically sleep in the homes of well-off villagers, but among the Purum, it's said that “if a man has one unmarried son and one unmarried daughter, the boy sleeps at the house of a man who has an unmarried daughter; even while doing this, they are very careful about their reputations.” Have we stumbled upon the true reason for the “young men’s house”—a desire to prevent incest? The young women also have houses where they gather during festivals, but they don’t sleep there.

The rotchem, the Lushai mouth-organ, is found among all these clans, but rather smaller and ornamented with fowls’ feathers. The Anal make a speciality of long bamboo trumpets, on which they perform with considerable skill, producing sounds indistinguishable from those of a bugle. The trumpets are from four to five feet long, and have bell-shaped mouths made of gourds.

The rotchem, which is the Lushai mouth-organ, can be found among all these clans, but it's a bit smaller and decorated with bird feathers. The Anal focus on long bamboo trumpets, which they play with great skill, creating sounds that are hard to tell apart from those of a bugle. These trumpets are four to five feet long and have bell-shaped ends made from gourds.

Most of these clans have adopted various dances from the Manipuris, their own dancing being of the monotonous nature common to the Lushais and Kukis.

Most of these clans have picked up different dances from the Manipuris, while their own dancing tends to be the repetitive style typical of the Lushais and Kukis.

In dress and method of wearing the hair Manipuri influence is also noticeable, the men generally wearing coats and loin-cloths and turbans. The women are more conservative and adhere to the short petticoat. The hair is generally worn very much in the Lushai fashion, but the Chiru men are an exception to this. They part their hair in the middle and brush it down straight, and trim it level with the bottom of the ears. They bind a narrow fillet of cane round the head slightly above the eyes. The Kolhen women gather the hair into two heavy rolls, which hang down in front of each ear. The Tikhup maidens have adopted the Manipuri method of dressing the hair.

In terms of clothing and hairstyles, you can see the influence of Manipuri culture. Men typically wear coats, loincloths, and turbans. Women tend to be more traditional and stick with short petticoats. Generally, hair is styled similarly to the Lushai fashion, but the Chiru men are different. They part their hair down the middle, brush it straight down, and trim it so it’s even with the bottom of their ears. They wrap a narrow strip of cane around their heads just above their eyebrows. The Kolhen women style their hair into two large rolls that hang down in front of each ear. The Tikhup maidens have adopted the Manipuri hairstyle.

The ivory discs worn in the ears by Lushai women are not found, but metal rings are worn in a similar manner by both sexes.

The ivory discs that Lushai women wear in their ears are no longer found, but both men and women wear metal rings in a similar way.

Aimol Nautch Party. The Youth is Holding a Rotchem.

Aimol Nautch Party. The Youth is Holding a Rotchem.

Aimol Dance Party. The Youth is organizing a Rotchem.

Photo by M. Little, Esq., Loc. Engineer.

Photo by M. Little, Esq., Loc. Engineer.

The Manipuris have instituted in each village a number of posts with high-sounding titles, similar to those in use among themselves, but traces of the older organisation are to be found. Thus the Aimol recognise a man called Thompa, of the Chomgom family, as the head of the clan, but he has no power [153]and receives nothing, while in each village are four officials who receive a portion of every animal killed in the chase. They are called “kamzakhoi,” “zakachhunga,” “zupalba,” and “pakanglakpa.” The last two titles have a distinctly Manipuri sound about them. The usual titles found are “khul-lakpa”—i.e., chief of the village—“lup-lakpa,” “zupalba,” and “Methei lumbu”—i.e. Manipuri interpreter—but there are others. The khul-lakpa and lup-lakpa are hereditary posts. Among the Lamgang there are seven such hereditary posts. Among the Chiru the khul-lakpa, besides receiving a portion of each animal killed, also gets his house built for nothing, which brings him very near to the Lushai “lāl.” Among the Kolhen the khul-lakpa’s and lup-lakpa’s posts are not hereditary, but on the death of either his successor must be chosen out of the same family, but his sons are ineligible. The new official has to give a feast, killing a pig, which is eaten by the whole community, and the young men and maidens make merry with dance and song. It seems probable that in this may be some idea of averting the evil effects of a breach of the generally accepted custom.

The Manipuris have set up various positions in each village with impressive titles, similar to those used among themselves, although signs of the older structure still exist. For example, the Aimol recognize a man named Thompa from the Chomgom family as the clan leader, but he has no real authority and doesn’t receive anything. In each village, there are four officials who get a share of every animal killed during hunts. They are called “kamzakhoi,” “zakachhunga,” “zupalba,” and “pakanglakpa.” The last two titles have a distinctly Manipuri ring to them. Common titles include “khul-lakpa”—meaning chief of the village—“lup-lakpa,” “zupalba,” and “Methei lumbu”—meaning Manipuri interpreter—but there are others as well. The positions of khul-lakpa and lup-lakpa are hereditary. Among the Lamgang, there are seven such hereditary positions. In the Chiru community, the khul-lakpa, in addition to receiving a share of each animal killed, also gets his house built for free, which brings him quite close to the Lushai “lāl.” Among the Kolhen, the posts of khul-lakpa and lup-lakpa are not hereditary, but when one dies, the successor must be chosen from the same family, though his sons cannot be chosen. The new official is required to host a feast, killing a pig that is shared by the entire community, and the young men and women celebrate with dance and song. It seems likely that this tradition serves to ward off any negative consequences from breaking the commonly accepted customs.

The puithiam is known as “thempu,” “khulpu,” or “bulropa,” and both he and the blacksmith are sometimes rewarded, receiving a day’s labour from each householder they serve, instead of a donation of rice.

The puithiam is known as “thempu,” “khulpu,” or “bulropa,” and both he and the blacksmith sometimes get paid with a day’s work from each household they help, instead of receiving rice.

The Lushai system of “boi” is generally unknown, which is only natural in such democratic communities.

The Lushai system of “boi” is mostly unknown, which is to be expected in such democratic communities.

The following animals are not generally eaten—tigers, snakes, cats, crows, or kites; and among the Lamgang the rat is also considered unfit for food.

The following animals are usually not eaten—tigers, snakes, cats, crows, or kites; and among the Lamgang, the rat is also seen as unfit for food.

Each clan is divided into eponymous families and generally marriage is restricted to the clan, but alliances within the family are prohibited. The Aimol clan is divided into five families—Chongom, Laita or Mangte, Khoichung or Leivon, Lanu, and Chaita. Marriage is unrestricted, but it is unusual for either sex to marry without the clan. The Kolhen are divided into twelve exogamous families divided into two groups, which are also exogamous (v. below, under Festivals, page 167), but marriage outside the clan is prohibited. Among the Anal, Purum, and Lamgang marriages must be made within the clan, but not within the family. [154]

Each clan is made up of named families, and typically, marriage is limited to within the clan, but marrying within the family is not allowed. The Aimol clan consists of five families—Chongom, Laita or Mangte, Khoichung or Leivon, Lanu, and Chaita. While there are no restrictions on marriage, it’s uncommon for anyone to marry outside their clan. The Kolhen clan is split into twelve exogamous families, grouped into two exogamous categories (v. below, under Festivals, page 167), but marrying outside the clan is not allowed. Among the Anal, Purum, and Lamgang, marriages must occur within the clan but not within the family. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Tikhup clan, which only numbers some twenty households, is not sub-divided, but marriage is endogamous. The union of first cousins, either paternal or maternal, is prohibited. The elders of the clan attributed the steady decline in their numbers to this custom of endogamy.

The Tikhup clan, consisting of only about twenty households, is not divided into sub-groups, but they practice endogamous marriage. Marrying first cousins, whether on the father's or mother's side, is not allowed. The clan elders believe that this practice of endogamy is the reason for their steady decline in numbers.

The Chiru and Chawte customs are alike; not only is a young man’s choice limited to some family in the clan other than his own, but the actual families from which he may choose his bride are strictly fixed.

The Chiru and Chawte customs are similar; not only is a young man's options limited to families in the clan that aren't his own, but the specific families he can choose his bride from are strictly defined.

Among the Chiru—

Among the Tibetan antelope—

  • A Danla lad may marry a Dingthoi or Shangpa girl.
  • A Dingthoi lad may marry a Chongdur or Danla girl.
  • A Rezar lad may marry a Danla girl.
  • A Shangpa lad may marry a Dingthoi or Danla girl.
  • A Chongdur lad may marry a Danla girl.

Danla is the family from which the khul-lakpa must be taken, and Rezar has already been noticed as the son of Chongthu, from whom the Chiru claim descent.

Danla is the family from which the khul-lakpa must be taken, and Rezar has already been recognized as the son of Chongthu, from whom the Chiru claim descent.

Among the Chawte—

Among the Chawte—

  • A Marem lad may only marry a Makhan girl.
  • A Makhan lad may only marry an Irung girl.
  • A Kiang lad may only marry a Makhan or Marem girl.
  • An Irung lad may only marry a Marem, Thao, or Kiang girl.
  • A Thao lad may only marry a Makhan girl.

Among the Aimol, Anal, Chiru, and Purum, a young man has to serve his future wife’s father for three years, during which he works as if he were a son of the house. During this period he has free access to the girl, though among the Chiru he continues to sleep among the bachelors. Should the girl become enceinte the marriage ceremony must be performed, and the price paid. Among the Aimol the bride’s eldest brother gets Rs. 6/- and each of the others one rupee less than his immediate senior. The paternal and maternal uncles receive Rs. 2/- each; the aunt and the elder sister also receive Rs. 1/- each as “niman” and “nao-puan-puk-man,” as among the Lushais. Among the Anal and the Purum, the price must not be less [155]than a pig and a piece of iron a cubit in length, but the girl’s relatives try to get as much more as they can. The bridegroom has also to feast the family of his bride three times on pork, fowls, and rice, washed down, of course, with plenty of zu. The Chiru girls are only valued at one gong.

Among the Aimol, Anal, Chiru, and Purum, a young man must serve his future wife’s father for three years, during which he works as if he were a son in the household. During this time, he has free access to the girl, although with the Chiru, he continues to sleep among the single men. If the girl gets pregnant, the marriage ceremony must take place, and a bride price must be paid. Among the Aimol, the bride’s oldest brother receives Rs. 6, and each subsequent brother gets one rupee less than the one before. The paternal and maternal uncles receive Rs. 2 each, while the aunt and the older sister receive Rs. 1 each as “niman” and “nao-puan-puk-man,” similar to the customs observed among the Lushais. For the Anal and the Purum, the bride price must consist of at least a pig and a piece of iron a cubit long, but the girl’s family usually tries to negotiate for more. The groom also has to treat his bride’s family to three feasts of pork, poultry, and rice, accompanied by plenty of zu. The value of Chiru girls is only one gong.

Among the other clans, marriage is by simple purchase. A Chawte maiden can be obtained for a spear, a dao, and a fowl, the payment being sealed by the consumption of much zu. The price of a Kolhen girl is a gong and Rs. 7/- to her mother, and Rs. 7/- each to the elder and younger brother and the maternal uncle. This is most curious, for the father is entirely omitted. Can it be a survival of mother right? The Kom girls are valued very high, the father receiving one gong, four buffaloes, fifteen cloths, a hoe, and a spear, the aunt taking a black and white cloth. A Lamgamg bridegroom has to pay his father-in-law three pigs or buffaloes or cows, one string of conch shell beads, one lead bracelet, and one black or blue petticoat. A Tikhup father expects a gong, ten hoes, one dao, and one spear; the maternal grandfather also demands Rs. 7/-.

Among the other clans, marriage is a straightforward purchase. A Chawte girl can be bought for a spear, a dao, and a chicken, with the deal being finalized by drinking a lot of zu. The price for a Kolhen girl is a gong and Rs. 7/- payable to her mother, along with Rs. 7/- each to her older and younger brother and her maternal uncle. This is quite interesting, as the father is completely left out. Could this be a remnant of matriarchy? Kom girls are highly valued, with the father receiving one gong, four buffaloes, fifteen pieces of cloth, a hoe, and a spear, while the aunt gets a black and white cloth. A Lamgamg groom must pay his father-in-law three pigs, buffaloes, or cows, one string of conch shell beads, one lead bracelet, and one black or blue skirt. A Tikhup father expects a gong, ten hoes, one dao, and one spear; the maternal grandfather also asks for Rs. 7/-.

The price of a Vaiphei girl varies between two and ten mithan. To a certain extent the price of the girls may be taken as an indication of the relative importance of the clan. Marriage by servitude is not found among either the Lushai or the Thado clans; its appearance among the Old Kukis is therefore curious, for as a rule the customs of a clan will be found to resemble those of one or the other of these two main divisions of the Kuki-Lushai race.

The cost of a Vaiphei girl ranges from two to ten mithan. To some degree, the price of these girls can indicate the relative importance of the clan. Marriage through servitude is not practiced among the Lushai or the Thado clans; thus, its occurrence among the Old Kukis is unusual, since customs of a clan typically resemble those of one of these two main groups of the Kuki-Lushai race.

Polygamy is, as a rule, permitted. Among the Anal and Lamgang, the first wife is entitled to the company of her husband for five nights, the second for four, and the third for three. It is not quite clear how a second marriage by servitude can be carried out, and probably the rules are modified in such cases. Polygamy is but little practised on account of the expense; among the Kolhen it is prohibited.

Polygamy is generally allowed. Among the Anal and Lamgang, the first wife gets her husband for five nights, the second for four, and the third for three. It's not entirely clear how a second marriage through servitude works, and the rules are likely adjusted in those situations. Polygamy is rarely practiced due to the costs involved; among the Kolhen, it's not allowed.

In most of these clans the Thado rule of inheritance is followed—viz., the eldest son takes all his father’s property, the younger sons only getting what the heir chooses to give them. Among the Anal and Purum, and probably also the Lamgang, the sons of the deceased divide the property, but the youngest [156]son takes the house and supports the widow, thus approximating to the Lushai custom.

In most of these clans, the Thado inheritance rule is followed, where the eldest son inherits everything from his father, and the younger sons only receive what the heir decides to give them. Among the Anal and Purum, and likely also the Lamgang, the deceased's sons share the property, but the youngest son takes the house and looks after the widow, which is similar to the Lushai custom.

In most clans the father of an illegitimate child is fined. Among the Chiru the fine is a pig, a mithan, and two gongs.

In most clans, the father of an illegitimate child pays a fine. Among the Chiru, the fine consists of a pig, a mithan, and two gongs.

Divorce is generally easily obtained. Among the Aimol, if either party repents of the bargain, the payment of a cloth and three pots of zu annuls the contract. Among the Tikhup the cost of divorce is a mithan and a gong. The Anal and most of the other clans insist on the question being submitted to the village officials, who receive fees according to their position, and settle what compensation, if any, shall be paid to either party. As a rule it is very difficult for a woman to obtain a divorce unless her husband agrees, even though he may be extremely unfaithful and brutal. Among the Anal she must give a feast to the village or pay her husband Rs. 50/-.

Divorce is generally easy to obtain. Among the Aimol, if either person regrets the agreement, paying a cloth and three pots of zu cancels the contract. For the Tikhup, the cost of divorce is a mithan and a gong. The Anal and most other clans require the issue to be presented to village officials, who charge fees based on their rank and determine any compensation that should be paid to either person. Usually, it's very difficult for a woman to get a divorce unless her husband agrees, even if he's been extremely unfaithful and abusive. Among the Anal, she must either throw a feast for the village or pay her husband Rs. 50/-.

In case of a wife being led astray the injured husband recovers her price or an equivalent amount (among the Tikhup twice the price) from her seducer. In this the Thado custom is followed, which is more just than that of the Lushais, but not so conducive to morality, for among the the Lushais the whole of the woman’s family are interested in keeping her from committing herself and are loud in condemnation should she do so, as they have to refund the various sums they have received on her behalf, whereas among the Thado the seducer simply pays up the price and takes the woman, who is thought very little the worse of—in fact, among the clans which follow this apparently more just custom, women hold a far lower position, being traded from one to another, unless they have influential male relatives who take an interest in them.

If a wife strays, the wronged husband can recover her price or an equivalent amount (twice the price among the Tikhup) from her seducer. This follows the Thado custom, which is fairer than that of the Lushais, but it doesn't support morality as much. Among the Lushais, the entire woman's family is invested in preventing her from making that choice and they strongly condemn her if she does, as they have to repay the various amounts they've received for her. In contrast, among the Thado, the seducer just pays the price and takes the woman, who is seen as not being much worse off—actually, among the clans that follow this seemingly fair custom, women's status is much lower, being passed around unless they have influential male relatives who care about them.

All these clans have been given definite sites in Manipur and have practically abandoned the migratory habits of their forefathers, and therefore the idea of property in land, which is entirely absent in the case of the Lushais, is fast springing up. Many villages are moving nearer to the plain in order that the people may take leases from the State of land in the valley and carry on plough cultivation, but they also do a certain amount of jhuming, and proprietary rights in jhum lands are recognised.

All these clans have been assigned specific areas in Manipur and have largely given up the nomadic lifestyle of their ancestors. As a result, the concept of land ownership, which doesn't exist among the Lushais, is quickly developing. Many villages are relocating closer to the plains so that people can lease land from the State in the valley for farming, but they also engage in some shifting cultivation, and property rights for jhum lands are acknowledged.

The punishment for theft is arranged much on the Lushai system of the theft of certain articles having a fixed fine [157]attached to it. This is generally a pig, two jars of zu, and a brass plate. Among the Chiru the whole fine is consumed by the people of the village, the thief also getting his share. The Kolhen punishment is a fine of Rs. 28/-, a pig, and two jars of zu. In case of rice being stolen, the Tikhup custom is that the village officials at once kill and eat the pig of the thief and then make him pay a mithan as compensation to the complainant. Thefts of minor articles are generally punished by the thief providing a pig and zu for the entertainment of his judges. Manslaughter is punished by the payment of compensation, the amount varying considerably. The Anal demand a mithan and a gong, the Chiru a mithan and a cloth, the Kolhen three mithan, a brass pot, a pig, and two pots of zu, the Lamgang four gongs, ten jars of zu, and a big pig. Petty assaults are punished by fines of pigs and zu. A false charge is often punished by a fine of zu. Most of these clans declare that sodomy is unknown among them, the very notion appearing to them highly absurd.

The punishment for theft is set up like the Lushai system, where certain stolen items come with a fixed fine. Typically, this includes a pig, two jars of zu, and a brass plate. For the Chiru, the entire fine goes to the villagers, and the thief gets a share too. The Kolhen impose a fine of Rs. 28/-, a pig, and two jars of zu. If rice is stolen, the Tikhup custom dictates that village officials immediately kill and eat the thief's pig, and then the thief must pay a mithan as compensation to the victim. For minor thefts, the punishment usually involves the thief providing a pig and zu for the entertainment of their judges. Manslaughter is penalized with a compensation payment, which can vary significantly. The Anal require a mithan and a gong, the Chiru ask for a mithan and a cloth, the Kolhen demand three mithan, a brass pot, a pig, and two pots of zu, while the Lamgang require four gongs, ten jars of zu, and a large pig. Minor assaults are fined with pigs and zu. A false accusation often results in a zu fine. Most of these clans claim that sodomy is unknown to them, and the idea seems utterly ridiculous to them.

All disputes and accusations are disposed of by the village officials, who meet sometimes in the house of the khul-lakpa and sometimes at a special spot outside the village where stone seats have been prepared.

All disputes and accusations are handled by the village officials, who sometimes gather at the khul-lakpa's house and other times at a designated area outside the village where stone benches have been set up.

Since the settlement of these clans in Manipur territory all raiding and fighting has been stopped, so that they have practically forgotten what were the habits of their forefathers in these respects, but the Kom declare that in the good old days the young Kom warriors went off on head-hunting expeditions, and if successful adorned the village gate with the trophies of their prowess; and there is no reason to doubt that, in spite of their present peaceable behaviour, the previous history of these clans was not less full of raids and counter-raids than that of their neighbours.

Since these clans settled in Manipur, all raiding and fighting have stopped, so much so that they've practically forgotten the habits of their ancestors in these matters. However, the Kom say that in the good old days, young Kom warriors would go on head-hunting expeditions, and if they were successful, they would decorate the village gate with trophies of their accomplishments. There’s no reason to doubt that, despite their current peaceful behavior, the history of these clans was just as full of raids and counter-raids as that of their neighbors.

The general religious beliefs of these clans show a great resemblance to each other and also to that of the Lushais. Pathian is universally recognised as the creator who lives in the sky, though the name is slightly different, appearing as Pathel among the Anal and Kolhen, and Patheng among the Kom. Mi-thi-khua is generally known as the place of departed spirits, but the Chiru and Tikhup have no idea of a place of greater [158]comfort for the spirits of warriors, though the Chiru believe that the spirits of those that die unnatural deaths go to a separate and inferior place, while those of the other dead go westwards into the sky. The Anal, Kolhen, and Lamgang believe that, after hovering around the grave for some time, the spirit is reincarnated in some new-born child, but that an unnatural death prevents this and the spirit passes away skywards and returns no more. The belief in a being or beings which trouble the spirits on their way to Mi-thi-khua, as Pupawla does with his pellet bow, is very general. The Aimol call him Ramcharipu, and say that he makes the spirits of all, except “Thangchhuah,” kill a certain number of lice in his head. The Vaiphei say that a male and a female being guard the road and trouble and detain the spirits of those who have not attained the honours of Thangchhuah. With the exception of the Tikhup, all the clans believe in demons, which they call by various names and which correspond exactly with the Huai of the Lushais. The Aimol call these devils Numeinu, Thanglian Borh, Tuikuachoi. “Numeinu” means mother of woman Borh brings to memory the infantile illness called by that name by the Lushais, while “Tuikuachoi” is evidently the Tui-huai. The Aimol and Chiru perform the Daibawl sacrifices in the same manner as the Lushais. The Chawte sacrifice pigs and fowls in case of sickness, but the Khāl sacrifices are quite unknown to any Old Kuki clans. Lāshi is known to the Aimol and Vaiphei. Among the former the Sakhua sacrifices are performed to this deity, and he is capable of giving success in the chase. The Vaiphei place Lāshi almost on a par with Pathian and sacrifice a pig to him every year. Strange to say, he is supposed to have only one leg. The Sakhua chant of the Vuite commences with an invocation to all the wild animals to collect.

The general religious beliefs of these clans are very similar to each other and also to those of the Lushais. Pathian is universally recognized as the creator who lives in the sky, although the name varies slightly, appearing as Pathel among the Anal and Kolhen, and Patheng among the Kom. Mi-thi-khua is commonly known as the place of departed spirits, but the Chiru and Tikhup have no concept of a place for the spirits of warriors that offers greater comfort. The Chiru believe that the spirits of those who die unnatural deaths go to a separate and lesser place, while the spirits of the others ascend westwards into the sky. The Anal, Kolhen, and Lamgang believe that after lingering around the grave for some time, the spirit is reincarnated in a new-born child, but an unnatural death prevents this, causing the spirit to ascend skywards and never return. The belief in a being or beings that disturb the spirits on their way to Mi-thi-khua, like Pupawla with his pellet bow, is quite common. The Aimol call him Ramcharipu and say that he makes the spirits of everyone except “Thangchhuah” kill a certain number of lice in his head. The Vaiphei claim that a male and a female being guard the road, troubling and detaining the spirits of those who haven't achieved the honors of Thangchhuah. Except for the Tikhup, all the clans believe in demons, referred to by various names that closely correspond with the Huai of the Lushais. The Aimol call these devils Numeinu, Thanglian Borh, and Tuikuachoi. “Numeinu” means mother of woman, Borh is reminiscent of the childhood illness by that name among the Lushais, while “Tuikuachoi” is clearly the Tui-huai. The Aimol and Chiru perform the Daibawl sacrifices in the same way as the Lushais. The Chawte sacrifice pigs and fowls when someone is sick, but the Khāl sacrifices are completely unknown to any Old Kuki clans. Lāshi is recognized by the Aimol and Vaiphei. Among the Aimol, the Sakhua sacrifices are made to this deity, who is believed to bring success in hunting. The Vaiphei hold Lāshi nearly equal to Pathian and sacrifice a pig to him every year. Strangely, he is said to have only one leg. The Sakhua chant of the Vuite begins with a call to all the wild animals to gather.

In nearly every clan there is an annual festival in honour of the souls of those who have died during the year, but in no case is the Mi-thi-rawp-lām or any similar festival included in the series of Thangchhuah feasts.

In almost every clan, there’s an annual festival to honor the souls of those who passed away during the year, but the Mi-thi-rawp-lām or any similar festival is never part of the Thangchhuah feasts.

The Aimol sacrifice either a pig or a goat to Lāshi as their Sakhua. The Chawte have been much influenced by Manipuris, and I was first told that the names of their gods were [159]Pakhāngba and Nungchongba, but on a little further enquiry I found that Pakhāngba was always called Pathian when talking among themselves. The other deity is probably the Manipuri god Nungshaba (“The Meitheis,” Hodson, page 98).

The Aimol sacrifice either a pig or a goat to Lāshi as their Sakhua. The Chawte have been significantly influenced by Manipuris, and initially, I was told that their gods were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Pakhāngba and Nungchongba. However, upon further inquiry, I discovered that they always referred to Pakhāngba as Pathian when speaking among themselves. The other deity is likely the Manipuri god Nungshaba (“The Meitheis,” Hodson, page 98).

Above the hamlet was an oval, level space with a low wall round it. At the eastern end was a small house in which were two stones. This was the abode of Pakhāngba, and to one side was Nungchongba’s dwelling place, which consisted of three small stones, with a fourth one placed on the top. In front of these a bull is sacrificed once in three years, and dancing and singing take place every year after the harvest. The Chiru believe in “Rampus,” which in some respects appear to be the same as the Lushai “Huai,” but in others they appear to be local gods. The four chief Rampus live one on Kobru, a high hill overlooking the northern extremity of the Manipur valley and called by the Manipuris the guardian of the north, one in Kangjupkhul, the village site of my informants, one on Makong hill and one in the valley of Manipur. Twice a year the Rampu of Kobra is honoured with the sacrifice of a dog, while pigs, fowls, or goats are offered to the others. In July a dog is killed in honour of the first three and a pig in honour of the last-named. In case of very serious illness, when the Daibawl sacrifices have proved unavailing, special sacrifices are made to the three chief Rampus above mentioned. These four Rampus are evidently nearer to local godlings than the multitudinous and ill-defined Huais of the Lushais. In July Pathian also is honoured, a pig being killed on behalf of the whole village, while each household sacrifices a fowl. The day is held sacred, no work being done. It is known as Chapui-chol-lai—i.e., holiday in the great heat. The four Rampus can only have come into prominence since the settlement of the hamlet at Kangjupkhul, and it is probable that different ones are worshipped by other hamlets. The Chiru also perform Sakhua sacrifices as the Lushais do. The Tikhup denied all knowledge of any devils or semi-divine beings, saying that they worshipped Pathian and him only. Every year in Phalgun they sacrifice a pig and a cock to Pathian, and much zu is drunk. In cases of sickness sacrifices of pigs or fowls and offerings of flowers, eggs, and rice are made [160]to Pathian. Dogs are never sacrificed. I think this is the only clan in which they are not. I failed to find out the cause of this.

Above the village was an oval, flat area surrounded by a low wall. At the eastern end stood a small house containing two stones. This was the home of Pakhāngba, and next to it was Nungchongba’s place, which consisted of three small stones with a fourth on top. Every three years, a bull is sacrificed in front of these, and every year after the harvest, there’s dancing and singing. The Chiru believe in “Rampus,” which seem to be similar to the Lushai “Huai” in some ways, but in others, they appear to be local gods. The four main Rampus reside one on Kobru, a high hill overlooking the northern end of the Manipur valley, known by the Manipuris as the guardian of the north; one in Kangjupkhul, the village of my informants; one on Makong hill; and one in the Manipur valley. Twice a year, the Rampu of Kobra is honored with the sacrifice of a dog, while pigs, chickens, or goats are offered to the others. In July, a dog is killed in honor of the first three and a pig for the last one. In cases of severe illness, when the Daibawl sacrifices haven’t worked, special sacrifices are offered to the three main Rampus mentioned earlier. These four Rampus are clearly closer to local deities than the numerous and vaguely defined Huais of the Lushais. In July, Pathian is also honored, with a pig sacrificed for the entire village and each household sacrificing a chicken. The day is considered sacred, and no work is done. It’s called Chapui-chol-lai—i.e., holiday in the extreme heat. The four Rampus likely gained significance after the settlement of the village at Kangjupkhul, and it’s likely that other villages worship different ones. The Chiru also carry out Sakhua sacrifices like the Lushais do. The Tikhup claimed to know nothing about devils or semi-divine beings, stating that they worship Pathian and him alone. Each year in Phalgun, they sacrifice a pig and a rooster to Pathian, and a lot of zu is consumed. In cases of illness, they sacrifice pigs or chickens and make offerings of flowers, eggs, and rice [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to Pathian. Dogs are never sacrificed. I believe this is the only clan where that’s the case. I couldn’t determine the reason for this.

In the other clans the sacrifices are combined with festivals either in connection with the crops, the dead, or Thangchhuah, and are not simply in honour of the god.

In the other clans, the sacrifices are combined with festivals related to the crops, the deceased, or Thangchhuah, and are not just to honor the god.

The puithiam of the Lushais becomes “thempu” and in some clans “khulpu.” The last name seems to indicate his responsibility for protecting the village from all ills and misfortunes by performing the necessary sacrifices (khul = village, pu = protector). He appears here as one of the village officials, which is the natural result of the inhabitants of each village being all of the same clan, instead of many clans, as among the Lushais. The functions and methods of the thempu and khulpu appear to be the same as those of his Lushai confrère. There are various restrictions imposed on pregnant women. Among the Anal she may not eat chillies or honey, and her husband must not touch a snake or a corpse. The Kolhen prohibit her from killing a snake, attending a funeral ceremony, and eating a crab, eggs, and a certain vegetable called “chak” in its young state. The Lamgang also debar her from touching a corpse, but the prohibited articles of food are a sort of fish called “ngarin” and a small animal which I have not succeeded in identifying. The birth ceremonies are much alike; in every clan there is a period during which the woman, and in some cases the house, is “sherh.” During this time the mother’s movements are restricted in some way.

The puithiam of the Lushais is called “thempu” and in some clans “khulpu.” The latter name suggests his duty to protect the village from harm and misfortune by making the required sacrifices (khul = village, pu = protector). He functions here as one of the village officials, which naturally happens because all the people in each village belong to the same clan, unlike the Lushais who have many clans. The roles and responsibilities of the thempu and khulpu seem to be similar to those of his Lushai counterpart. There are various restrictions placed on pregnant women. Among the Anal, she may not eat chillies or honey, and her husband must not touch a snake or a corpse. The Kolhen prohibit her from killing a snake, attending any funeral, and eating crabs, eggs, and a certain young vegetable called “chak.” The Lamgang also prevent her from touching a corpse, but the restricted foods are a type of fish called “ngarin” and a small animal that I haven't been able to identify. The birth ceremonies are quite similar; in every clan, there is a period during which the woman, and sometimes the house, is considered “sherh.” During this time, the mother’s movements are somewhat restricted.

Among the Aimol the period is five days in case of a boy, and three in case of a girl; among the Anal and Purum, three days in both cases; among the Chawte, Kom, and Vaiphei, five. Among the Chiru the period is extended to ten days, during which the mother must not go out and no one but near relations may enter the house. Among the Kolhen the period is also ten days, but all women of the village may enter the house; the mother must eat no flesh, and fowls only may be sacrificed. Cohabitation is prohibited for three months. Among the Tikhup the restriction on the mother’s movements lasts only till the disposal of the afterbirth by special persons who clean up the house; till this is done no one may take a light [161]from the fire or remove any article from the house. In every case at the conclusion of this period there is a sacrifice. The custom of the Aimol is for the “thempu” to pour out a libation of zu and herbs in front of the house and invoke the child’s spirit to take up its residence within the new-born infant. The name is given at the same time, the father’s family choosing the name of a son and the mother’s of a daughter. On the day of the birth of an Anal child, the “khulpu” is called, and after he has muttered certain incantations, zu and fish are distributed to the whole village. All sacrificing is prohibited for three days, and cohabitation for three months. When distributing the zu and fish, the household gods—i.e., the Sakhua—are invoked and the soul of the child is summoned. Among the Chawte the thempu attends on the day of the birth, and sacrifices a fowl and sips zu. He then mutters incantations over a piece of turmeric which is then thrown out of the house. On the fifth day a fowl is killed, and as the name selected is pronounced three grains of rice are dropped into a cup of water, and if they sink the name is approved, but if they float another one must be selected and tested in the same manner.

Among the Aimol, the period is five days for a boy and three days for a girl. Among the Anal and Purum, it's three days for both. The Chawte, Kom, and Vaiphei have a period of five days. The Chiru extend the period to ten days, during which the mother must stay home, and only close relatives are allowed to enter the house. The Kolhen also have a ten-day period, but all women from the village can come in. The mother cannot eat meat, and only birds may be sacrificed. Cohabitation is not allowed for three months. For the Tikhup, the restriction on the mother’s movements lasts only until special people come to handle the afterbirth and clean the house; until this is done, no one can take a light from the fire or remove anything from the house. At the end of this period, a sacrifice takes place. The Aimol custom has the "thempu" pour a libation of zu and herbs in front of the house and call upon the child's spirit to inhabit the newborn. The name is given at the same time, with the father's family choosing the name for a son and the mother's for a daughter. On the day an Anal child is born, the “khulpu” is invited, and after reciting certain incantations, zu and fish are shared with the entire village. All sacrifices are banned for three days, and cohabitation is prohibited for three months. During the distribution of zu and fish, the household gods—i.e., the Sakhua—are invoked, and the child's soul is called. Among the Chawte, the thempu comes on the day of birth, sacrifices a bird, and drinks zu. He then mutters incantations over a piece of turmeric, which is thrown out of the house. On the fifth day, a bird is sacrificed, and as the chosen name is spoken, three grains of rice are dropped into a cup of water; if they sink, the name is confirmed, but if they float, another name must be chosen and tested in the same way.

The Chiru ceremonies are more elaborate. After ten days the thempu comes to the house, a rakeng tree is planted in front of it, and then the thempu sacrifices a hen on behalf of the mother, and a cock or a hen, according to the sex of the child, on its behalf. The parents eat the flesh of the birds, and the sherh and bones are buried in the house. Two or three pots of zu are consumed by married persons. The thempu, taking some zu in his mouth, goes round inside the house, blowing it out on the walls and muttering charms. The mother can now leave the house, but for three or four days must not leave the village. The “keng-puna” or “ming-puna”—i.e., “name-giving”—takes place almost immediately. Two cocks or hens, according to the sex of the infant, are killed by the thempu, and their blood smeared on the infant’s forehead and navel, some of the feathers being tied in its hair. The Kolhen pierce the child’s ears and give the name on the tenth day, the ceremony being the same as among the Chiru on that day. The maternal grandfather is expected to give the child a pair of brass earrings, [162]bracelets, leg ornaments, and a string of glass beads, and it is generally named after him—a custom also followed by the Koms, who combine the name-giving and ear-piercing, giving a feast for the purpose, on the expiration of the five days’ sherh. The ear-piercing is done by the paternal aunt. The Lamgang ceremonies are the same as those of the Anal, but the father is prohibited from eating the flesh of fowls during the sherh period, while the mother is under no restriction as regards diet. No other animal may be sacrificed during that time, and cohabitation is not allowed for one month. The Purum customs are severely simple. The thempu comes and mutters charms on the day of the birth, and returns on the third day and makes a libation of zu. No sacrifices are allowed. The name is given on the second day by the midwife, and the ears are pierced on the seventh day, but in neither case is there any ceremony. The Tikhup give the name at a feast, to which the elders of the community are invited; a cock is killed and zu dispensed freely. In case of the parents being poor, this feast may be postponed till the child is two years old.

The Chiru ceremonies are more elaborate. After ten days, the thempu comes to the house, a rakeng tree is planted in front of it, and then the thempu sacrifices a hen on behalf of the mother, and a cock or a hen, depending on the sex of the child, on its behalf. The parents eat the meat of the birds, and the feathers and bones are buried in the house. Two or three pots of zu are consumed by married people. The thempu takes some zu in his mouth, walks around inside the house, blowing it out on the walls while muttering charms. The mother can now leave the house, but for three or four days, she must stay in the village. The “keng-puna” or “ming-puna”—i.e. “name-giving”—takes place almost immediately. Two cocks or hens, depending on the sex of the infant, are killed by the thempu, and their blood is smeared on the infant’s forehead and navel, with some feathers tied in its hair. The Kolhen pierce the child’s ears and give the name on the tenth day, with the ceremony being the same as among the Chiru on that day. The maternal grandfather is expected to give the child a pair of brass earrings, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bracelets, leg ornaments, and a string of glass beads, and it is generally named after him—a custom also followed by the Koms, who combine the name-giving and ear-piercing, hosting a feast for the occasion, at the end of the five days’ sherh. The ear-piercing is done by the paternal aunt. The Lamgang ceremonies are the same as those of the Anal, but the father is prohibited from eating the meat of fowls during the sherh period, while the mother has no dietary restrictions. No other animal may be sacrificed during that time, and cohabitation is not allowed for one month. The Purum customs are quite simple. The thempu comes and mutters charms on the day of the birth, then returns on the third day to make a libation of zu. No sacrifices are allowed. The name is given on the second day by the midwife, and the ears are pierced on the seventh day, but there’s no ceremony for either. The Tikhup give the name at a feast, inviting the elders of the community; a cock is killed and zu is freely distributed. If the parents are poor, this feast may be postponed until the child is two years old.

The custom of summoning the child’s soul reminds one of the Lushai prohibition of labour on the part of the parents for seven days after the child’s birth, lest its soul, which hovers around them during that period, be injured.

The practice of calling the child's soul to come back is similar to the Lushai rule that parents shouldn’t work for seven days after the child is born, to avoid harming its soul, which lingers nearby during that time.

Ceremonies connected with marriage. Where marriage is by service, it is only natural that the actual ceremony should be of little importance, for the couple have been living as man and wife during the whole time; but there are exceptions.

Marriage ceremonies. When marriage involves service, it's only natural that the actual ceremony is not very significant, since the couple has been living together as if they were already married the entire time; however, there are exceptions.

At an Aimol wedding two thempus are necessary—one of the bridegroom’s, and one of the bride’s family. Each kills a cock, the feathers of which are tied round the necks of the happy pair, after which there is the usual orgy. The Chiru and Tikhup custom is almost identical, but the village thempu officiates alone. Among the Kolhen, the young man’s mother makes six visits to the parents of her future daughter-in-law, taking an offering of zu, and being accompanied by her eldest son-in-law or other male relative, and on the last occasion by two or three women. Two days after the last visit, the price is fixed, and the day for the ceremony chosen by the bridegroom’s father and the village officials. The bridegroom, on the day before [163]that fixed for the marriage, goes to the girl’s house, accompanied by several male friends, and makes a present of three pots of zu to her parents. The next morning the bride, accompanied by the unmarried girls of the village, goes to her future home, taking with her two jars of zu, a hen, a piece of ginger, a dog, a strap for carrying loads, a new cloth, and a bracelet. She parts from her friends, with many tears, on the doorstep of her new home. The khulpu decapitates a fowl and throws it down; if the right leg falls over the left a happy married life is assured. The night is spent in singing and dancing, and the following night in the same way, but in the house of the bride, who on the next morning quits her father’s house for good. On the day of the marriage the bride and bridegroom must not leave the village. This taking of omens by killing a cock is practised by the Lamgang and Kom. Where marriage is not by service the preliminaries in all clans resemble much those among the Kolhen. Among the Vaiphei, and, I think, in some other clans, the young man has to give a feast to the young men frequenting the same dormitory. A similar custom is described in Fielding Hall’s “The Inward Light,” page 104, as existing in Burma. “It is an old custom for the village boys to band themselves together in a company.... But when one marries he ceases to belong to the company, for he is about to enter into another and a wider life. He is a deserter and a traitor to his fellows. Therefore they lay in wait for him and caught him as he went home at night, and, taking him without the village gate, they tried him and found him guilty. With mock ceremony he was condemned to be turned out from their ranks, and to pay a fine wherewith his comrades might drown their sorrow at his desertion. Then with laughter and song, to the light of torches, they took him home in long procession.”

At an Aimol wedding, two thempus are needed—one from the bridegroom's side, and one from the bride's family. Each side kills a rooster, and the feathers are tied around the necks of the happy couple, after which there’s the usual celebration. The Chiru and Tikhup custom is almost identical, but the village thempu officiates alone. Among the Kolhen, the young man's mother makes six visits to the parents of her future daughter-in-law, bringing an offering of zu, and is accompanied by her eldest son-in-law or another male relative, and on the last visit by two or three women. Two days after the last visit, the price is set, and the bridegroom's father and village officials decide on the wedding date. The day before [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the wedding, the groom goes to the bride's house with several male friends and gifts her parents three pots of zu. The next morning, the bride, accompanied by the unmarried girls of the village, heads to her new home with two jars of zu, a hen, a piece of ginger, a dog, a strap for carrying loads, new fabric, and a bracelet. She says tearful goodbyes to her friends at the doorstep of her new home. The khulpu beheads a fowl and tosses it; if the right leg lands over the left, a happy married life is guaranteed. The first night is filled with singing and dancing, and the following night continues in the same spirit, but at the bride's house, where she leaves her father's home for good the next morning. On the wedding day, neither the bride nor the groom should leave the village. The practice of taking omens by killing a rooster is also followed by the Lamgang and Kom. When marriage is not arranged through work, the initial customs across all clans are quite similar to those of the Kolhen. Among the Vaiphei, and possibly a few other clans, the young man is required to throw a feast for the other young men in his dormitory. A similar practice is mentioned in Fielding Hall's “The Inward Light,” page 104, as existing in Burma. “It’s an old tradition for village boys to come together in a group... But when one gets married, he stops being part of the group, as he is about to embark on another, broader journey. He’s seen as a deserter and traitor to his friends. Therefore, they wait for him and catch him on his way home at night, taking him out beyond the village gate to stand trial. They find him guilty with mock formality, condemning him to be expelled from their ranks and to pay a fine, which his comrades will use to drown their sorrows over his departure. Then, with laughter and song, illuminated by torches, they lead him home in a long procession.”

Widows are allowed to remarry, but as a rule the brothers of the deceased husband have a prior claim, and if the woman marries anyone else before the annual feast in honour of the dead she has to pay a fine, which in some clans is as much as Rs. 120/-, to her brother-in-law. Until this annual feast has come round she must remain in her late husband’s house, but when that has been performed she may return to her father’s house [164]if she wishes to, but in that case the brother-in-law will take the dead man’s property and children.

Widows can remarry, but typically, the brothers of the deceased husband have the first right. If she marries someone else before the annual feast honoring the dead, she has to pay a fine, which in some families can be as high as Rs. 120/-, to her brother-in-law. Until that annual feast takes place, she must stay in her late husband's house. After the feast, she can return to her father's house if she wants, but in that case, her brother-in-law will inherit the deceased man's property and children. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ceremonies connected with death. All these clans bury their dead in special cemeteries outside the village, and unnatural deaths or deaths in childbirth are universally considered signs that the deceased has failed in some way, and the corpses of such unfortunates are buried outside the cemetery and with scant ceremony.

Death-related ceremonies. All these clans bury their dead in special cemeteries outside the village, and unnatural deaths or deaths during childbirth are widely seen as indications that the deceased did not live up to expectations, so the bodies of such individuals are buried outside the cemetery and with little ceremony.

Among the Aimol, the corpse of the khul-lakpa is carried round the village before being taken to the grave. The corpse of one who has gained honours equivalent to Thangchhuah among the Lushais is enclosed in a rough log coffin and kept for two days amid much drinking and feasting, which recalls the funeral ceremonies of a Lushei chief. With a rich man many cloths are buried and with a poor man at least one. In addition some cooked rice, zu, a dao, some meat, and a bow and arrow are deposited in the grave. The bow and arrow are a survival, for such weapons have been long obsolete. Over the grave a small house is built in which some meat and zu are placed to attract the “Khawhring.” Spears are then thrust through the house, which is then thrown away. I am not quite clear whether the “Khawhring” in this case is supposed, as among the Lushais, to have inhabited the body of the deceased, or whether it is believed to be a disembodied spirit which is on the lookout for the soul of the deceased.

Among the Aimol, the corpse of the khul-lakpa is carried around the village before being taken to the grave. The body of someone who has earned honors equivalent to Thangchhuah among the Lushais is placed in a rough log coffin and kept for two days with lots of drinking and feasting, similar to the funeral ceremonies of a Lushei chief. For a wealthy person, many cloths are buried, and for a poorer person, at least one is included. Additionally, some cooked rice, zu, a dao, some meat, and a bow and arrow are buried in the grave. The bow and arrow are remnants of a time when such weapons were used but have long become outdated. A small house is built over the grave, and some meat and zu are placed inside to attract the "Khawhring." Spears are then thrust through the house, which is then discarded. I'm not entirely sure whether the "Khawhring" in this case is thought, like among the Lushais, to have inhabited the body of the deceased, or if it's believed to be a disembodied spirit looking for the soul of the deceased.

Three days after the burial a wild animal is killed and zu and rice are offered, and the spirit of the deceased is asked to go away and not to trouble the living who have sacrificed and made an offering of zu and rice. The Anal make a distinction between deaths in childbirth and deaths by accident or in war. In the former case the body is buried in the cemetery, the grave being dug by those of her household, and food and drink and domestic utensils are deposited therein. The husband has to sacrifice a pig and feast the village before the burial, and the village is “sherh” for that day. The first stones and earth are placed in the grave by aged men, and the filling then completed by young men. The thempu having muttered some charms, the young men and women sing and dance for the deliverance of the soul. In cases of ordinary death the grave is dug by men not of the household, but in case of unnatural death only old [165]grey-headed men may perform the task, and the grave is dug in the jungle and no dance or song terminates the funeral, but the village is not “sherh.”

Three days after the burial, a wild animal is killed, and zu and rice are offered. The spirit of the deceased is asked to leave and not to disturb the living who have sacrificed and made an offering of zu and rice. The Anal differentiate between deaths from childbirth and those caused by accidents or in war. In the case of childbirth, the body is buried in the cemetery, with the grave dug by members of her household. Food, drink, and household items are placed in the grave. The husband must sacrifice a pig and host a feast for the village before the burial, and the village is “sherh” for that day. The first stones and earth are placed in the grave by older men, while younger men complete the filling. After the thempu mutters some charms, young men and women sing and dance to help the soul find peace. For ordinary deaths, men outside the household dig the grave, but for unnatural deaths, only older gray-headed men may do so. The grave is dug in the jungle, and there is no dance or song to conclude the funeral, but the village is not “sherh.”

The Chawte make their cemetery some distance from the village. The dead are buried on the day of death. Over each grave a mound is raised and fenced round with a bamboo trellis-work. A small post carved faintly to resemble the human form is placed over the grave of a man, while a hoe, axe, and winnowing fan denote the grave of a woman. On each grave rests a flat basket containing some flowers and a small jar of water. Behind each grave is a rough representation of a house raised some four feet from the ground, which is also ornamented with flowers, and some of the deceased’s clothes hang from it, while inside are placed a bamboo full of zu and a small cup, which is filled with clean water, and a handful of raw rice. These are changed every third or fourth day till the Thi-duh ceremony comes round in May, when there is a feast, and portions of meat and some zu are placed on each fresh grave.

The Chawte create their cemetery some distance from the village. The dead are buried on the day they pass away. A mound is raised over each grave and surrounded by a bamboo fence. A small post carved to vaguely resemble a human figure marks a man's grave, while a hoe, axe, and winnowing fan indicate a woman's grave. Each grave has a flat basket with some flowers and a small jar of water resting on it. Behind each grave, there's a rough structure resembling a house, elevated about four feet off the ground, decorated with flowers, and some of the deceased's clothing hangs from it. Inside, there is a bamboo container filled with zu, a small cup of clean water, and a handful of raw rice. These offerings are refreshed every third or fourth day until the Thi-duh ceremony in May, when there’s a feast, and portions of meat along with some zu are placed on each new grave.

On the death of a Chiru, guns are fired and gongs beaten, and a fowl, pig, and goat are killed at once. There is the usual funeral feast, and food and personal effects, including his comb, are buried with him. The house is “sherh” for three days, during which rice is placed in a small basket in the house and then thrown on to the grave. On the third day the house is purified by the thempu sacrificing a cock. In nearly every clan the house has to be purified by the thempu besprinkling it with either consecrated water or zu, and in many cases the funeral party are similarly purified. The Kolhen bury the bodies of those who die natural deaths in front of their houses, as do the Lushais, and the funeral feast closely resembles that held by the Lushais. The body of a khul-lakpa is carried three times round his memorial stone, from left to right. A bow and arrow are placed in the grave. The village is “sherh” for three days for any death. The Lamgang follow the same customs as the Anal, but the bodies of women who die in childbirth are not buried in the graveyard. The Kom and the Purum have the curious custom that the duty of digging the grave in case of an unnatural death falls on the son-in-law of the deceased. They say that the spirit of the dead cries out at the place where he [166]met his death until appeased by an offering of tobacco leaves and rice. The Tikhup funeral is exactly the same as that of an ordinary Lushai. The Vaiphei dress up the corpse and strap it on to a bamboo frame, as do the Lushais, and feast around it for three days if food and drink suffice for so long. At the end of the feast the thempu pours some zu down the throat of the corpse and bids the spirit go in peace, and the body is carried to the grave, but if the deceased has attained Thangchhuah honours, it is first earned round the village. The household of the deceased abstain from washing or dressing the hair till some wild animal has been killed. The custom of giving something to the maternal grandfather or uncle on the occasion of a death, known among the Lushais as “lukawng,” is found among several clans. Among the Tikhup and Kolhen, for instance, he receives the neck of the animal killed on the occasion of the funeral, and in the last-named clan he also receives a pipe or Rs. 2/-. The custom known among the Kabui and other allied tribes in Manipur as “mandu,” which ordains that a widower shall pay his deceased wife’s father a certain sum as the price of her bones, is only found among the Kolhen, with whom it is usual to pay Rs. 5/- or 6/-. Among the Kolhen a child dying within ten days of its birth is buried under the eaves of the house, and is called “thichhiat” equivalent to the “hlamzuih” among the Lushais.

Upon the death of a Chiru, guns are fired and gongs are rung, and a chicken, pig, and goat are killed at once. There’s the usual funeral feast, and food and personal items, including his comb, are buried with him. The house is in mourning for three days, during which rice is placed in a small basket in the house and then thrown onto the grave. On the third day, the house is purified by the thempu sacrificing a chicken. In nearly every clan, the house has to be purified by the thempu sprinkling it with either consecrated water or alcohol, and in many cases, the funeral party is similarly purified. The Kolhen bury the bodies of those who die natural deaths in front of their houses, as do the Lushais, and the funeral feast closely resembles that of the Lushais. The body of a khul-lakpa is carried three times around his memorial stone, from left to right. A bow and arrow are placed in the grave. The village is in mourning for three days for any death. The Lamgang follow the same customs as the Anal, but the bodies of women who die in childbirth are not buried in the graveyard. The Kom and the Purum have the unusual custom that the duty of digging the grave in the case of an unnatural death falls on the son-in-law of the deceased. They say that the spirit of the dead cries out at the place where he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] met his death until appeased by an offering of tobacco leaves and rice. The Tikhup funeral is exactly the same as that of a regular Lushai. The Vaiphei dress up the corpse and strap it onto a bamboo frame, as do the Lushais, and feast around it for three days if there’s enough food and drink for that long. At the end of the feast, the thempu pours some alcohol down the throat of the corpse and bids the spirit go in peace, and the body is carried to the grave, but if the deceased has achieved Thangchhuah honors, it is first taken around the village. The household of the deceased abstains from washing or dressing their hair until some wild animal has been killed. The custom of giving something to the maternal grandfather or uncle upon a death, known among the Lushais as “lukawng,” is found among several clans. For example, among the Tikhup and Kolhen, he receives the neck of the animal killed during the funeral, and in the last-named clan, he also receives a pipe or Rs. 2/-. The custom known among the Kabui and other allied tribes in Manipur as “mandu,” which requires a widower to pay his deceased wife’s father a certain sum as the price of her bones, is only found among the Kolhen, where it is typical to pay Rs. 5/- or 6/-. Among the Kolhen, a child dying within ten days of its birth is buried under the eaves of the house and is called “thichhiat,” equivalent to the “hlamzuih” among the Lushais.

Festivals. 1. Connected with Crops.—The Tikhup, the only monotheistic clan in the hills, have no ceremonies connected with the crops, but allow no dancing, singing, or music in the village between the sowing and the reaping.

Events. 1. Connected with Crops.—The Tikhup, the only monotheistic clan in the hills, don’t have any ceremonies related to crops, but they prohibit any dancing, singing, or music in the village from sowing to harvesting.

Among the other Old Kuki clans there is a great resemblance between the festivals, and their connection with the Lushai “Kuts” can be easily traced—in some cases, as among the Kom, the name being actually the same.

Among the other Old Kuki clans, there is a strong similarity between the festivals, and their connection with the Lushai "Kuts" is straightforward to see—in some instances, like with the Kom, the name is actually the same.

A festival which is common to several clans and generally takes place in the spring, though sometimes later, and is supposed to ensure good crops and good luck generally, is known by various similar names, all meaning “Pulling the Creeper.”

A festival that is shared by several clans and usually happens in the spring, though sometimes later, is meant to bring about good crops and good luck overall. It's known by different similar names, all meaning “Pulling the Creeper.”

Kolhen “Keidun” Festival.—This occurs in April. The first day, called “Karamindai,” or “Changritakhoi,” is occupied [167]by the young men going off to bring in two long creepers. A fowl and a pig are sacrificed and the creepers are hung over a post. On the next day the creepers are brought to the khul-lakpa’s stone, and he, saying certain charms, pours out a libation of rice beer, and then a tug of war takes place between two parties selected as follows:—On one side are all the young men of the khul-lakpa’s family—viz., the Chongthu—and on the other those of the Jete, to which the lup-lakpa belongs. With the Chongthu pull the young men of the following families—viz., Tulthung, Maite, Tiante, Laishel, Songchungnung, while with the Jete are associated the young men of the Lunglai, Rembual, Mirem Tumtin, and Vanbie. The girls of each family pull on the opposite side to the young men of their family. While the pull is in progress the khul-lakpa sings a song, and when he reaches a certain point the rope is cut in two by a man who stands waiting with a dao. The pull is repeated with the second creeper, and each party carries off the ends it has retained. Marriages are only allowed between the young people who pull on the same side, with the exception of the Chongthu, who, being of the chief’s family, may marry a girl of any family except their own. During the festival no work of any sort must be done, but otherwise there are no restrictions as regards villagers or strangers, but the khul-lakpa must abstain from work and from cohabitation for two or three days before. Should a death occur a day or two before the date fixed for the festival, the fact will not be recognised till the completion of the feast, when the funeral ceremonies will take place as if the death had occurred on that day, the corpse being kept outside the village during the interval.

Kolhen “Keidun” Festival.—This takes place in April. On the first day, known as “Karamindai” or “Changritakhoi,” the young men go out to bring in two long vines. A chicken and a pig are sacrificed, and the vines are hung over a post. The following day, the vines are taken to the khul-lakpa’s stone, where he recites certain charms and pours out rice beer, then a tug of war occurs between two groups chosen as follows: on one side are all the young men from the khul-lakpa’s family—specifically, the Chongthu—and on the other side are the young men of the Jete, to which the lup-lakpa belongs. Along with the Chongthu, the following families participate: Tulthung, Maite, Tiante, Laishel, and Songchungnung, while with the Jete are the young men from Lunglai, Rembual, Mirem Tumtin, and Vanbie. The girls from each family pull on the opposite side to their brothers. While the tug of war is happening, the khul-lakpa sings a song, and at a certain point, a man standing by with a dao cuts the rope in two. The tug is repeated with the second vine, and each group takes the ends it has kept. Marriages are only allowed between young people who pull on the same side, except for the Chongthu, who, being part of the chief’s family, may marry a girl from any family except their own. No work of any kind is to be done during the festival, but otherwise, there are no restrictions on villagers or outsiders, although the khul-lakpa must refrain from work and any intimate relations for two or three days beforehand. If a death occurs a day or two before the scheduled festival, it won't be acknowledged until after the feast is finished; the funeral will then take place as if the death happened that same day, with the body kept outside the village during the festivities.

The Anal and Lamgang, as usual, observe the festival in a similar manner. The creeper having been brought to the gate of the village, the headmen and the thempu receive it, and the latter, muttering prayers, pours over it a libation of rice beer, and then ties a piece of it to the gate. The remainder is cut up and a piece is tied to each house in the village. The thempu goes round at night throwing a piece of turmeric into each house and calling out as he throws each piece, “From to-day may all evil and misfortune run away from this house.”1 [168]

The Anal and Lamgang celebrate the festival in a similar way as usual. Once the creeper is brought to the village gate, the village leaders and the thempu receive it. The thempu, muttering prayers, pours rice beer over it as a libation and then ties a piece of it to the gate. The rest is cut up, with a piece tied to each house in the village. At night, the thempu goes around tossing a piece of turmeric into each house, calling out as he does so, “From today onward, may all evil and misfortune leave this house.”1 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Purum celebrate the festival in August, and the unmarried girls take a prominent part in the ceremony. A raised platform is made before the house of the eldest unmarried girl in the village. (In a community where there is no dearth of husbands, and every girl is sure of being married in due course, the prominence given to the eldest spinster is not objected to as it might be in an English village.) On this platform the girls assemble, and the creeper after the usual ceremonies is tied to the platform, and there is a great feast with much dancing between the young folk.

The Purum celebrate their festival in August, and the unmarried girls play a major role in the ceremony. A raised platform is constructed in front of the house of the eldest unmarried girl in the village. (In a community where there’s no shortage of husbands, and every girl is confident about getting married eventually, no one minds the attention given to the eldest single woman, unlike what might happen in an English village.) The girls gather on this platform, and after the usual ceremonies, a creeper is tied to it, followed by a big feast and a lot of dancing among the young people.

The similarity between these festivals and the “Koi-hrui-an-chat,” mentioned under the Ngente, bears out the truth of the tradition that these clans long ago were near neighbours.

The similarity between these festivals and the "Koi-hrui-an-chat," mentioned under the Ngente, supports the idea that these clans were neighbors a long time ago.

The Chiru at the time of cutting the jhums go in procession with drums and gongs to the place chosen and on their return drink much rice beer. In March or April, before the sowing, a festival called “Arem” is celebrated. On the first day a dog is killed at a stone to the west of the village, and a pig to the north in the direction of the hill Kobru. All the men attend, but no women. The animals are killed by the thempu. The flesh is eaten there by the whole party, and the “sherh” are left at the place of sacrifice. There is then a drinking party in the house of the thempu. On the second day all the young men go and catch fish, and on their return they are entertained with two pots of rice beer by the unmarried girls. On the third day the lup-lakpa gives a feast of meat and rice, washed down by much rice beer, to the men only, and later all dance in front of the “chhirbuk”—i.e., Lushai zawlbuk.

The Chiru, when it's time to cut the jhums, march in a procession with drums and gongs to the chosen spot, and on their way back, they drink plenty of rice beer. In March or April, before planting, there's a festival called “Arem.” On the first day, a dog is sacrificed at a stone to the west of the village, and a pig is sacrificed to the north, toward the hill Kobru. All the men participate, but no women are allowed. The animals are killed by the thempu. The meat is shared by everyone there, while the remains are left at the site of the sacrifice. Then, there's a drinking celebration in the house of the thempu. On the second day, all the young men go fishing, and when they return, they are treated to two pots of rice beer by the unmarried girls. On the third day, the lup-lakpa throws a feast of meat and rice, accompanied by lots of rice beer, for the men only, and later everyone dances in front of the “chhirbuk”—i.e., Lushai zawlbuk.

The fourth day is spent in visiting each other, drinking and singing at each other’s houses. As soon as it is dark men and women meet before the chhirbuk and dance round the stone drinking; then they go to the lup-lakpa’s house and drink again, and then to a house where all the unmarried girls are collected and drink again, and then bring the girls to the chhirbuk and dance round the stone again, drinking as they go. This is a pretty heavy day’s work, and it speaks well for the young folk if many of them have the energy to complete the programme by drinking and dancing together on the fifth day. During the festival the village is “sherh.” [169]

The fourth day is filled with visiting each other, drinking, and singing at each other’s homes. Once it gets dark, men and women gather in front of the chhirbuk and dance around the stone while drinking. Then, they head to the lup-lakpa’s house to drink again, followed by a visit to a place where all the unmarried girls are gathered, and they drink again. After that, they bring the girls to the chhirbuk and dance around the stone once more, drinking as they go. It’s quite a busy day, and it reflects well on the young people if many of them have the stamina to keep celebrating together with drinking and dancing on the fifth day. During the festival, the village is “sherh.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Chawte, before cutting their jhums, sacrifice a pig and go down to the stream and sharpen their daos—“Trust in God, but keep your powder dry.” The above festivals correspond to the “Chap-chār-kut” of the Lushais, and the following resemble the “Mim-kut.” The Purum in September observe “Chulkut” for five days, making and exchanging rice cakes and drinking rice beer, but not sacrificing any animals. The Kolhen observe “Chamershi” for two days in the middle of the rains—viz., in July or August. A pig and a cock are sacrificed in the khul-lakpa’s house and eaten there by men only. Old men dance, and rice beer is drunk. This feast is supposed to expel evil spirits. The Chiru in July sacrifice a pig on behalf of the village to Pathian, while each household offers him a fowl. This feast is called the “feast of the hot season rest”—i.e., the few days of leisure after the second weeding of the crops.

The Chawte, before cutting their fields, sacrifice a pig and go down to the stream to sharpen their machetes—“Trust in God, but keep your powder dry.” The festivals mentioned correspond to the “Chap-chār-kut” of the Lushais, and the following ones resemble the “Mim-kut.” In September, the Purum celebrate “Chulkut” for five days, making and exchanging rice cakes and drinking rice beer, but they don’t sacrifice any animals. The Kolhen celebrate “Chamershi” for two days during the rainy season—specifically, in July or August. A pig and a rooster are sacrificed in the khul-lakpa’s house and eaten there by men only. Old men dance, and rice beer is consumed. This feast is meant to drive away evil spirits. In July, the Chiru sacrifice a pig on behalf of the village to Pathian, while each household offers a fowl to him. This feast is called the “feast of the hot season rest”—that is, the few days of leisure after the second weeding of the crops.

The Aimol, after burning the jhums, celebrate a feast they call “Lo-an-dai.” Three fowls are killed and eaten in the khulpu’s house, and rice beer is drunk, but no gong-beating or singing is allowed.

The Aimol, after clearing the fields by burning them, celebrate a feast they call "Lo-an-dai." They kill and eat three chickens in the khulpu’s house, and rice beer is served, but no gong-beating or singing is permitted.

After the harvest, feasts corresponding to the Lushai “Polkut” are held, but among the Purum a feast called “Shanghong” has to be celebrated in October, just when the grain is filling in the ear. Every householder has to bring a small sheaf of the green rice, which is presented to the village god, and feasting and drinking goes on for three days, during which time the village is “sherh.” The Kolhen, before reaping the crop, carry the khul-lakpa or lup-lakpa out of the village towards the fields with beating of drums, and later drink at his expense.

After the harvest, feasts known as “Polkut” are held among the Lushai, but in October, the Purum celebrate a feast called “Shanghong,” just as the grain is maturing. Every householder brings a small bundle of green rice to present to the village god, and the feasting and drinking continue for three days, during which the village is in a state of celebration. Before harvesting the crop, the Kolhen take the khul-lakpa or lup-lakpa out of the village to the fields, accompanied by drumbeats, and later they drink in his honor.

The Kom call the harvest festival “Lam-kut.” It lasts three days. No sacrifice is performed, but the young men and girls dance and drink together.

The Kom call the harvest festival “Lam-kut.” It lasts for three days. No sacrifices are made, but the young men and women dance and drink together.

Among the Chawte the custom is practically the same as among the Purum, save that the feast only lasts one day.

Among the Chawte, the tradition is pretty much the same as with the Purum, except that the celebration only lasts for one day.

The Lamgang and Anal harvest festival is practically the same. In each case the best crop in the village is reaped by the whole community going to the field with dance and song, and subsequently the lucky owner of the crop has to entertain the village for three days. It would appear that all good Lamgangs and Anals must pray to have the second best crop. On the second [170]day of the feast the consumption of meat and tobacco, the carrying of water and wood, and working with axes or hoes are tabu. The feast closely resembles the “Buh-Ai” of other clans. The Aimol custom is very different from that of the other clans. All the men go out in search of game, the flesh of which is eaten in the evening, and drums are beaten and songs sung while the rice beer circulates freely, in contrast to the feast at the sowing time. Dancing is, however, tabu. The harvest feast is called “Sherh an long.”

The Lamgang and Anal harvest festival is pretty much the same. In both cases, the entire community comes together to gather the best crop in the village with dance and song, and afterward, the lucky owner of the crop has to host the village for three days. It seems that all good Lamgangs and Anals hope for the second-best crop instead. On the second [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day of the celebration, eating meat and tobacco, carrying water and wood, and using axes or hoes is forbidden. The feast looks a lot like the “Buh-Ai” from other clans. The Aimol custom is very different from the others. All the men go out hunting for game, which they eat in the evening, while drums are played and songs are sung as rice beer is passed around freely, unlike the feast during planting season. However, dancing is not allowed. The harvest feast is called “Sherh an long.”

The Lamgang have an extra feast, or rather period of rest, when the grain is all garnered, when for ten days no one may enter or leave the village, and no work can be done, the whole energies of the community being concentrated on eating and drinking well.

The Lamgang have an extra feast, or rather a time of rest, when all the grain has been harvested. For ten days, no one is allowed to enter or leave the village, and no work can be done. The entire community focuses on enjoying good food and drinks.

2. Feasts Corresponding with the Thangchhuah Feasts of the Lushai.—The idea of “Thangchhuah” is found in some form or other in all clans. Even in those clans who have no very clear conception of a special abode for the spirits of those who have earned good fortune in the world beyond the grave by feasts and killing men and animals here below, we find feasts the giving of which confers on the giver special consideration among his fellow-villagers and entitles his corpse to special funeral honours. All these feasts seem more or less connected with the erection of some form of memorial—either a post, such as the Lushai “she-lu-pun,” which finds its counterpart among several Old Kuki clans, but among them the erection of the memorial is the important part of the ceremony, whereas among the Lushais the killing of the animal is the more important and the feast is named after that, not after the planting of the post; or a stone or a heap of stones, or a paved platform. All these are erected during a man’s life and are quite distinct from the memorials erected in memory of the deceased, and thus connect the Lushai-Kuki race with the Nagas, among whom the erection of stones is a very important function.

2. Feasts Corresponding with the Thangchhuah Feasts of the Lushai.—The concept of “Thangchhuah” appears in some form across all clans. Even in clans that don't have a clear idea of a special place for the spirits of those who've gained good fortune in the afterlife through feasts and acts of killing here on earth, we see that hosting feasts earns the giver special respect among fellow villagers and grants their body special funeral honors. All these feasts seem to be tied to the creation of some sort of memorial—like a post, such as the Lushai “she-lu-pun,” which has its counterpart in several Old Kuki clans. However, in the Old Kuki clans, building the memorial is the main focus of the ceremony, while for the Lushais, the animal sacrifice is more significant, and the feast is named after that act rather than the post planting; or it might involve a stone, a pile of stones, or a paved platform. All these are built during a person's life and are quite different from the memorials made in honor of the deceased, thus linking the Lushai-Kuki people with the Nagas, for whom erecting stones is a very important tradition.

The “Mi-thi-rawp-lām” is not included in the Thangchhuah series by any of these clans—in fact, it seems to be omitted by all clans not living under Lushei chiefs. These all have a special annual ceremony to lay the ghosts of those who have [171]died during the preceding year. The explanation of this seems to be that among the Lushais the clans have all been broken up and are scattered in different villages, and therefore an annual clan ceremony is not possible, and it has become a virtuous act for some wealthy member of the clan to celebrate the feast in honour of the dead of the clan. Among the clans which have retained their corporate existence the annual ceremony is natural, and therefore it is excluded from the Thangchhuah series.

The “Mi-thi-rawp-lām” isn’t included in the Thangchhuah series by any of these clans—in fact, it seems to be left out by all clans not under the Lushei chiefs. All of these clans hold a special annual ceremony to honor the spirits of those who died in the previous year. The reason for this appears to be that among the Lushais the clans have all broken apart and are spread across different villages, so an annual clan ceremony isn’t feasible. As a result, it has become a generous act for a wealthy clan member to host a feast in memory of the clan’s deceased. For the clans that have maintained their collective identity, the annual ceremony is natural, which is why it is excluded from the Thangchhuah series.

The Tikhup can earn consideration after death by giving a single feast. The young men and maidens collect a big heap of stones and arrange a seat of honour near it for the giver of the feast, who is carried down on a litter. The young folk dance and sing and drink before him, and then he is carried back to the village and has to present a mithan to the young men, who feast on it for a day and a night at the house of their leader. A song is composed in honour of the giver of the feast, which is sung at all subsequent feasts.

The Tikhup can earn recognition after death by hosting a single feast. The young men and women gather a large pile of stones and set up a seat of honor next to it for the feast's host, who is brought down on a litter. The young people dance, sing, and drink in front of him, and then he is carried back to the village where he must provide a mithan for the young men, who celebrate with it for a full day and night at their leader's house. A song is created in honor of the feast's host, and it's sung at all future feasts.

The Lamgang, Kom, Kolhen, and Anal put up wooden posts, the Chawte erect a post and pave a piece of ground in front of it, while the Aimol put up a stone and make a pavement. Mithan and pigs are killed, and a feast given which lasts several days, the cost being met by the person ambitious of fame.

The Lamgang, Kom, Kolhen, and Anal set up wooden posts, the Chawte put up a post and lay a paved area in front of it, while the Aimol place a stone and create a pavement. Mithan and pigs are slaughtered, and a feast is held that lasts for several days, with the expenses covered by the person seeking recognition.

The Chiru alone seem to have no idea of Thangchhuah, and, as noted before, have no idea of a special abode for good spirits.

The Chiru seem to have no understanding of Thangchhuah and, as mentioned earlier, have no concept of a special place for good spirits.

The Vaiphei have to give two feasts, at the first of which one, and at the second two or more, mithan are killed. The Kolhen, on occasion of putting up the post, sacrifice a mithan thus:—The thempu first throws an egg at the forehead of the mithan, muttering a charm to drive away all evil; the animal is then speared until blood is drawn, after which it may be shot. They also give the following feasts as part of the Thangchhuah ceremonies:—“Khuang-that”—i.e., “making a drum.” The first day is occupied in bringing the log which is to be hollowed into the drum; on the second there is a dance outside the house of the giver of the feast; on the third the mithan is killed after a thempu has broken the egg on its [172]forehead, and then another thempu invokes its spirit, blowing rice-beer over the body, as at the Fanai festival, p. 138. The fourth and fifth days are occupied with feasting.

The Vaiphei have to host two feasts, during the first of which one mithan is killed, and during the second, two or more are sacrificed. The Kolhen, when erecting the post, perform a mithan sacrifice as follows: The thempu first throws an egg at the mithan's forehead, reciting a charm to ward off all evil; then the animal is speared until it bleeds, after which it can be shot. They also hold additional feasts as part of the Thangchhuah ceremonies: “Khuang-that”—meaning, “making a drum.” The first day is spent bringing in the log that will be hollowed into the drum; on the second day, there’s a dance outside the host's house; on the third day, the mithan is killed after a thempu has smashed the egg on its forehead, and then another thempu invokes its spirit, sprinkling rice beer over the body, similar to the Fanai festival, p. 138. The fourth and fifth days focus on feasting.

“Lungainai”—i.e., “collection of stones”—this is very similar to the Tikhup festival, with the carrying of the giver omitted; a mithan is killed as above described. The Aimol have also the drum-making feast, and another in which the giver is carried on a litter, but no heap of stones is made. On each occasion much rice-beer and flesh has to be consumed.

“Lungainai”—i.e. “collection of stones”—this is quite similar to the Tikhup festival, except the part where the giver is carried is missing; a mithan is killed as described above. The Aimol also have a drum-making feast, and another event where the giver is carried on a litter, but no pile of stones is created. During each occasion, a good amount of rice beer and meat needs to be consumed.

3. Other Feasts.—Mostly annual, if necessary provisions are forthcoming. Some of these probably have reference to the crops.

3. Other Feasts.—Mostly annual, as long as there are enough provisions available. Some of these likely relate to the crops.

The Purum celebrate “Yarr” in February for seven days. Dancing begins each evening at sundown, and is kept up all night with feasting and drinking. In March they keep “Kumyai” for three days, the young men and maidens dancing and drinking together, but no animals are killed. This seems probably equivalent to the “Chap-chār-kut” of the Lushais, but both it and the Yarr are said to be to please the village god, without any special reference to the crops. The Lamgang have a peculiar feast early in May, when the young men plant a very tall bamboo, from the end of which hangs a wooden representation of a bird, at which every man in turn, commencing with the thempu and the khul-lakpa, shoot with bows and arrows. Mithan are killed and eaten. No woman is allowed to join this festival.

The Purum celebrate "Yarr" in February for seven days. Dancing starts every evening at sunset and continues all night with feasting and drinking. In March, they observe "Kumyai" for three days, where young men and women dance and drink together, but no animals are harmed. This likely corresponds to the "Chap-chār-kut" of the Lushais, but both it and Yarr are said to honor the village god, with no specific focus on crops. The Lamgang have a unique feast in early May, where the young men plant a very tall bamboo, from the top of which a wooden bird hangs. Each man, starting with the thempu and the khul-lakpa, takes turns shooting at it with bows and arrows. Mithan are killed and eaten. No women are allowed to participate in this festival.

The Chiru and Kolhen celebrate a somewhat similar festival called “Ratek” in the middle of August. A pig and a dog are sacrificed by the thempu outside the village, on the side towards Kobru, and then two or three days later an offering of zu is placed in a small bamboo tube beside the water supply, and the drum is beaten for some time; the party then return to the khul-lakpa’s house and are treated to a drink. The following day a tall bamboo is planted in the village with a wonderfully ornamented basket hanging from it, and much zu drunk. The following year the bamboo is taken up and thrown away, the festival being named “Ratek poiyi” (cf. Lushai “pai,” to throw away). Before the feast young men go [173]hunting, and if they are successful good luck is sure to follow. The first day of the feast a pig and a dog are sacrificed, and zu drunk; on the second, the bamboo is thrown away and more zu drunk in the house of the khul-lakpa. On the third day the unmarried girls of the village give a drinking feast to the young men, and both dance together. Should the zu suffice this portion of the festival may be prolonged for several days.

The Chiru and Kolhen celebrate a festival called “Ratek” in mid-August, which is quite similar. A pig and a dog are sacrificed by the thempu outside the village, on the side facing Kobru. Then, two or three days later, an offering of zu is placed in a small bamboo tube next to the water supply, and the drum is played for a while. The party then heads back to the khul-lakpa’s house for drinks. The next day, a tall bamboo pole is planted in the village with a beautifully decorated basket hanging from it, and everyone drinks a lot of zu. The following year, the bamboo is taken down and discarded, and the festival is called “Ratek poiyi” (cf. Lushai “pai,” to throw away). Before the feast, young men go [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hunting, and if they're successful, good luck is guaranteed. On the first day of the feast, a pig and a dog are sacrificed, and zu is consumed; on the second day, the bamboo is discarded, and more zu is drunk at the khul-lakpa's house. On the third day, the unmarried girls of the village host a drinking feast for the young men, and they all dance together. If there’s enough zu, this part of the festival can last for several more days.

It is believed that unless these two festivals are carried out every year in their proper rotation, there will be serious mortality among the elders of the village.

It is thought that if these two festivals aren't held every year in the correct order, there will be significant deaths among the village elders.

Since writing the above, I have found two more small clans, which evidently belong to the Old Kuki group—Lonte or Ronte, of whom there are only nine households, living alongside of the Burma road, close to the Chawte hamlet, with whom they are classed by the Manipuris; and Tarau, eighteen households living slightly to the south of the Burma road.

Since writing the above, I have found two more small clans that clearly belong to the Old Kuki group—Lonte or Ronte, with only nine households, living along the Burma road, close to the Chawte hamlet, which the Manipuris categorize them with; and Tarau, consisting of eighteen households living just south of the Burma road.

The Ronte clan is divided into two families, called Lanu and Changom. Marriages can only be made with members of the other family of the clan. They say that they came from the Ngente hill far to the south (v. Ngente clan), and claim some connection with the Chiru and Aimol.

The Ronte clan is split into two families, Lanu and Changom. Marriages can only take place between members of the other family within the clan. They claim to have originated from Ngente hill to the south (v. Ngente clan) and assert a connection with the Chiru and Aimol.

The Tarau clan is divided into four families, and marriages are restricted as among the Chawte, Chiru, and Kolhen.

The Tarau clan is split into four families, and marriages are limited just like with the Chawte, Chiru, and Kolhen.

A youth of the Pachana family must marry a girl of the Tlangsha family.

A young man from the Pachana family must marry a girl from the Tlangsha family.

A youth of the Tlangsha family must marry a girl of the Thimasha family.

A young man from the Tlangsha family has to marry a girl from the Thimasha family.

A youth of the Thimasha family must marry a girl of the Khulpu-in family.

A young man from the Thimasha family has to marry a girl from the Khulpu-in family.

A youth of the Khulpu-in family must marry a girl of the Pachana family.

A young person from the Khulpu-in family must marry a girl from the Pachana family.

In both clans the young men sleep in any house, except their parents’, in which there are unmarried girls. The Ronte say that formerly they built zawlbuks like the Lushais.

In both clans, young men can sleep in any house except their parents’ if there are unmarried girls living there. The Ronte say that in the past, they built zawlbuks like the Lushais did.

The price of a Tarau girl is a gong or Rs. 30/-, or five years [174]service in the girl’s father’s house. The Ronte maiden’s price is two gongs, and her proper husband is her maternal first cousin. In both clans a fowl has to be killed by the khulpu at the time of the marriage, and the Ronte tie some of its feathers round the necks of the couple. Should a Tarau maiden be led astray both parties are fined a pot of rice-beer, which the villagers share, and the seducer pays the girl’s father one pig. The child, when old enough to leave the mother, becomes the property of the father. A Ronte mother must not leave her house till five days after the birth of a daughter and seven after that of a son. On the day of the birth there is a feast, and on the fifth or seventh day, according to the sex of the child, a fowl is killed by the khulpu, and the child’s hair is cut, its ears pierced, and its name decided on, the choice being made from the names of its forefathers. The house is purified by being sprinkled with zu by the khulpu.

The price of a Tarau girl is either a gong or Rs. 30/-, or five years of service in the girl's father's house. The price for a Ronte maiden is two gongs, and her proper husband is her maternal first cousin. In both clans, a chicken has to be killed by the khulpu at the time of the marriage, and the Ronte tie some of its feathers around the couple’s necks. If a Tarau maiden is led astray, both parties are fined a pot of rice beer, which the villagers share, and the seducer pays the girl’s father one pig. When the child is old enough to leave the mother, they become the property of the father. A Ronte mother must not leave her house until five days after the birth of a daughter and seven days after the birth of a son. On the day of the birth, there is a feast, and on the fifth or seventh day, depending on the sex of the child, a chicken is killed by the khulpu, the child's hair is cut, their ears are pierced, and their name is chosen from the names of their ancestors. The house is purified by being sprinkled with zu by the khulpu.

Among the Tarau, the period during which the mother may not leave her house is prolonged to ten days, at the expiry of which the khulpu kills a cock for male child and a hen for girl, and then purifies the house.

Among the Tarau, the time when the mother must stay in her house is extended to ten days, after which the khulpu kills a rooster for a boy and a hen for a girl, and then cleanses the house.

In both clans the dead are buried in a cemetery situated to the west of the village, while the corpses of those who have died unnatural deaths are buried elsewhere with no ceremony. Women dying in childbirth among the Tarau are buried by old men, who have no further hope of becoming fathers, far from the village, while persons being killed by wild animals, or by some accident, such as a fall from a tree, are buried where they die. Persons who are drowned are buried on the bank of the river where the body is found, the grave being dug at the spot where some water thrown up by hand from the river happens to fall. This custom also exists among the Shans of the Upper Chindwin, which lends some colour to the tradition that the Tarau sojourned in Burma before entering Manipur. Among the Ronte, women dying in childbirth, and all children dying under a year of age, are buried to the east of the village, while accidental deaths necessitate the burial being made to the south. The funeral takes place on the day of death except [175]in the case of old men, whose corpses are kept for a day while their friends eat, drink, and dance before them. Whatever animals can be spared are killed in the honour of the deceased, and their sherh are buried with him, together with some rice. Every day till the “Papek” feast, in honour of those who have died within the year, rice and zu are placed on the grave. At Papek a platform of bamboo is constructed near the cemetery, and on it are placed such offering of flesh as the family can afford; much zu is drunk and all dance. The Ronte Sakhua sacrifice consists of a goat, dogs and mithan being prohibited.

In both clans, the dead are buried in a cemetery located to the west of the village, while those who die unnatural deaths are buried elsewhere without any ceremony. Among the Tarau, women who die during childbirth are buried by old men, who can no longer become fathers, far from the village. People killed by wild animals or in accidents, like falling from a tree, are buried where they die. People who drown are buried on the riverbank where the body is found, with the grave dug where water thrown by hand from the river lands. This custom is also practiced among the Shans of the Upper Chindwin, which supports the tradition that the Tarau lived in Burma before moving to Manipur. Among the Ronte, women who die in childbirth and all children under one year old are buried to the east of the village, while deaths from accidents require burial to the south. Funerals take place on the day of death except for old men, whose bodies are kept for a day while friends eat, drink, and dance in their honor. Anyanimals that can be spared are killed in honor of the deceased, and their sherh are buried with them, along with some rice. Every day until the “Papek” feast for those who died that year, rice and zu are placed on the grave. During Papek, a bamboo platform is built near the cemetery, and offerings of meat that the family can afford are placed on it; a lot of zu is consumed, and everyone dances. The Ronte Sakhua sacrifice includes a goat, as dogs and mithan are not allowed.

Although the Tarau, from their language, are evidently closely allied to the Lushais, they are the only Old Kuki clan I have met which does not worship Pathian. They denied all knowledge of that name, affirming the name of their god was “Rāpu,” to whom the Manipuri name of “Sankhulairenma” has been given. Rāpu has a shrine just above the Burma road near to Tegnopal, where every year fish, rice, and zu are offered to him. When the rice begins to fill in the ear there is a five days’ feast in the village, during which time the young people dance and drink. A pig is killed, and the liver, ears, feet, and snout are offered to Rāpu. These are called “sar” (cf. Lushai “sherh”). Before the cutting of jhums commences a small pig or a fowl is sacrificed to Rāpu so that no one may be cut with a dao during the clearing of the jhums. Dogs are not eaten or sacrificed by the Tarau or the Ronte; the latter also consider the mithan unfit for a sacrifice. In these particulars they form an exception to the general custom of Kuki clans.

Although the Tarau, based on their language, are clearly linked to the Lushais, they are the only Old Kuki clan I’ve encountered that doesn’t worship Pathian. They claimed to have no knowledge of that name, stating that their god is called “Rāpu,” to whom the Manipuri name “Sankhulairenma” has been assigned. Rāpu has a shrine just above the Burma road near Tegnopal, where each year fish, rice, and zu are offered to him. When the rice starts to fill in the ear, there’s a five-day feast in the village, during which young people dance and drink. A pig is killed, and the liver, ears, feet, and snout are offered to Rāpu. These are referred to as “sar” (cf. Lushai “sherh”). Before the clearing of jhums begins, a small pig or a fowl is sacrificed to Rāpu to ensure that no one gets injured by a dao during the process. The Tarau and the Ronte do not eat or sacrifice dogs; the latter also believe that the mithan is unfit for sacrifice. In these aspects, they are an exception to the general customs of Kuki clans.

The Ronte have a feast called “Va-en-la,” which is given with the idea of enhancing the giver’s importance in this world and assuring him comfort in the next. A pig is killed and thirty pots of zu are prepared, and the whole village makes merry. A long bamboo is planted in front of the house of the giver of the feast. Throughout its length this bamboo is transfixed with crosspieces of bamboo about 18 inches long; from its end depends a bamboo representation of a bird, whence the name of the feast—“va,” in Ronte, as in Lushai, meaning “a bird,” and “en,” “to see.” [176]

The Ronte have a celebration called “Va-en-la,” intended to boost the giver’s significance in this life and ensure their comfort in the afterlife. A pig is slaughtered, and thirty pots of zu are prepared, with the entire village joining in the festivities. A tall bamboo pole is planted in front of the giver's house. Along its length, crosspieces of bamboo about 18 inches long are attached; from the top hangs a bamboo figure of a bird, which gives the feast its name—“va,” meaning “bird” in Ronte (similar to Lushai), and “en,” meaning “to see.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

To show the similarity between the Tarau and the Lushai language I give a few words of each.

To illustrate the similarity between the Tarau and Lushai languages, I’ll provide a few words from each.

English. Lushai. Tarau.
One Pa-khat Khat.
Two Pa-hnih Ni.
Three Pa-thum Thum.
Four Pa-li Ma-li.
Five Pa-nga Ranga.
Six Pa-ruk Kuruk.
Seven Pa-sari Siri.
Eight Pa-riat Tirit.
Nine Pa-kua Ku.
Ten Shom Shom.
Father Pa Pa.
Mother Nu Nu.
Son Fa-pa Sha-pa. (Thado, “chapa.”)
Daughter Fa-nu Sha-nu.
House In Im.
Sun Ni Ni.
Moon Thla Thla.
Water Tui Tui. To carry water, “tui choi,” in both dialects.
Dog Ui Uh.
Mithan Shial Shil.
Tree Thing Thing.
Jhum Lo Lou.

The east and west in Tarau are called “ni-chhuak-lam” and “ni-thlak-lam,” which are pure Lushai for “the direction of sun rising and sun setting.”

The east and west in Tarau are called “ni-chhuak-lam” and “ni-thlak-lam,” which are pure Lushai for “the direction of the sunrise and sunset.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Folklore.

1. Legends.—A large number of tales have been collected by Babu Nithor Nath Banerji, of the Manipur State Office, from which I select the following. They have all to a certain extent suffered by being told to the Babu in Manipuri instead of in the vernacular of the relaters. This accounts for Manipuri names being used in some cases.

1. Legends.—A significant number of stories have been gathered by Babu Nithor Nath Banerji from the Manipur State Office, from which I have chosen the following. They have all somewhat lost their essence by being related to the Babu in Manipuri rather than in the native language of the storytellers. This explains why Manipuri names are used in some instances.

The following is a tale told by the Anals:—“Once upon a time the whole world was flooded. All were drowned except one man and one woman, who ran to the highest peak of the Leng hill [this is interesting, as Leng is the name of one of the highest hills in the present Lushai Hills], where they climbed up a high tree and hid themselves among its branches. The tree grew near a large pond, which was as clear as the eye of a crow. They made themselves as comfortable as they could, [177]being determined to spend the night there. They passed the night, sometimes exchanging whispers, and in the morning they were astonished to find that they had become a tiger and a tigress. [This changing of human beings into animals reminds one of the Lushai Thimzing legend.] Pathian, seeing the sad state of the world, sent a man and a woman from a cave, which was on the hill, to re-people it. The man and the woman emerging from the cave were terrified at seeing the two huge animals, and addressed Pathian thus: ‘O Father, you have sent us to re-people the world, but we do not think that we shall be able to carry out your intention, as the whole world is under water, and the only spot on which we could make a resting place is occupied by two ferocious beasts which are waiting to devour us; give us strength to slay these animals.’ After which they killed the tigers and lived happily and begat many sons and daughters, and from them the world was re-populated.”

The following is a tale told by the Anals:—“Once upon a time, the entire world was flooded. Everyone drowned except for one man and one woman, who ran to the highest peak of Leng hill [this is interesting, as Leng is one of the tallest hills in what is now the Lushai Hills], where they climbed a tall tree and hid among its branches. The tree stood near a large pond, which was as clear as a crow's eye. They made themselves as comfortable as possible, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]determined to spend the night there. They passed the night, occasionally whispering to each other, and in the morning, they were shocked to find that they had transformed into a tiger and a tigress. [This transformation of humans into animals reminds one of the Lushai Thimzing legend.] Pathian, noticing the unfortunate state of the world, sent a man and a woman from a cave on the hill to repopulate it. The man and woman who emerged from the cave were frightened to see the two enormous animals and said to Pathian, ‘O Father, you have sent us to repopulate the world, but we fear we won’t be able to fulfill your wish since the entire world is underwater and the only place where we could rest is occupied by two fierce beasts that are ready to eat us; please give us strength to kill these animals.’ After that, they killed the tigers, lived happily, and had many sons and daughters, and from them, the world was repopulated.”

The following tale told by the Kolhen resembles in many particulars the story of Kungori told by Colonel Lewin, which is given below:—

The following tale shared by the Kolhen is similar in many ways to the story of Kungori told by Colonel Lewin, which is presented below:—

The Story of Fachirang and Rangchar.

“Once upon a time there lived a widow; she had a daughter whose beauty attracted many young men of the village. One day a tiger came in the shape of a man and asked to marry the girl. She was much frightened and kept silence. The tiger-man was angry at her behaviour, and recited a charm which made her ugly. Her mother said, ‘Look! my daughter who was the most beautiful girl in the village has become ugly; if a man can restore her beauty he may marry her, and if a woman can do it she shall be my friend.’ On hearing this, the tiger-man came to the old woman and said, ‘Oh! Granny, I am a stranger, and have come from a distant village; let me put up in your house. The old lady agreed, and after a few days he said, ‘Oh! Granny, why are you so sad? Tell me the cause of your sorrow. Perhaps I can remove it.’ ‘Alas, my boy, it is beyond your power to do so,’ she replied. The tiger-man, however, pressed her to tell him, and at last she did so, whereupon he replied, ‘All right, if I cure her you will give her to [178]me,’ and in a few days he had restored her beauty, and they were married and lived together in her mother’s house for many years. At length he asked permission to take his wife to his own home, and they started, but no sooner had they passed the village gate than he was changed into the shape of a tiger, and his wife wept much at seeing him thus. An old woman of the village saw them and came and told the people that a tiger was carrying off the girl, so the villagers assembled to consult, but no one would volunteer for the task of rescuing the girl. At last Fachirang and Rangchar, two brothers, set off with a dao and a spear to kill the animal, but after going a very little way Fachirang, the elder brother, said, ‘Oh! Rangchar, I don’t know what is the matter, but my heart beats so fast that I must remain here; you go and see if you can kill the beast alone.’ So the younger brother went on alone till he came to the place where the tiger and the girl were living happily. Rangchar thrust his spear into the breast of the tiger, and it died at once, and Rangchar carried off the girl and returned to where his brother was waiting, and they all three set out for home together. The elder brother married the girl, and they all lived happily together.”

“Once upon a time, there was a widow who had a daughter so beautiful that she attracted many young men from the village. One day, a tiger disguised as a man came and asked to marry the girl. She was very scared and stayed silent. The tiger-man got angry at her response and recited a spell that made her ugly. Her mother said, ‘Look! My daughter, who was the prettiest girl in the village, has turned ugly; if a man can restore her beauty, he can marry her, and if a woman can do it, she’ll be my friend.’ Hearing this, the tiger-man approached the old woman and said, ‘Oh! Granny, I’m a stranger from a distant village; may I stay in your house.’ The old lady agreed, and after a few days, he asked, ‘Oh! Granny, why are you so sad? Tell me what’s troubling you. Maybe I can help.’ ‘Oh dear, it’s beyond your ability,’ she replied. However, the tiger-man insisted she tell him, and after some persuasion, she did. He then said, ‘Alright, if I fix her, you’ll give her to me,’ and within a few days, he restored her beauty. They got married and lived together in her mother’s house for many years. Eventually, he asked for permission to take his wife to his own home, and they began their journey. But as soon as they passed the village gate, he transformed back into a tiger, which made his wife cry. An old woman from the village saw this and informed the others that a tiger was taking the girl away, so the villagers gathered to discuss it, but no one wanted to volunteer to rescue her. Finally, two brothers, Fachirang and Rangchar, decided to go after the tiger with a dao and a spear. However, after traveling a short distance, Fachirang, the older brother, said, ‘Oh! Rangchar, I don’t know what’s wrong, but my heart is racing so fast that I need to stay here; you go see if you can kill the beast on your own.’ The younger brother continued alone until he reached the place where the tiger and the girl were living happily. Rangchar plunged his spear into the tiger’s chest, killing it instantly, and he carried the girl back to his waiting brother. The three of them then headed home together. The older brother married the girl, and they all lived happily together.”

The Story of Kúngóri.

(From “Progressive Colloquial Exercises in the Lushai Dialect” by Captain H. Lewin, 1874.)

(From “Progressive Colloquial Exercises in the Lushai Dialect” by Captain H. Lewin, 1874.)

Her father, who was unmarried, was splitting cane to make a winnowing basket when he ran a splinter into his hand: the splinter grew into a little child; (after a time) the child was brought forth motherless and they called her Kúngóri. They fed her with single grains of millet and rice, and so little by little she grew big. Two or three years passed by and she attained puberty; she was very pretty, and all the young-men of the village wanted to marry her, but her father refused them all. Then the young tiger-man, Keimi, took up the impression of her foot and wrapped it up and placed it on the bamboo grating over the house fire to dry. Then Kúngóri became ill.

Her father, who was single, was splitting cane to make a winnowing basket when a splinter got lodged in his hand; that splinter turned into a little girl. After a while, the girl was born without a mother, and they named her Kúngóri. They fed her single grains of millet and rice, and slowly she grew. Two or three years went by, and she reached puberty; she was very beautiful, and all the young men in the village wanted to marry her, but her father rejected them all. Then the young tiger-man, Keimi, took an impression of her foot, wrapped it up, and placed it on the bamboo grating above the house fire to dry. After that, Kúngóri fell ill.

Kúngóri’s father said, “If there be anyone that can cure her, he shall have my daughter.” All the villagers tried, but not [179]one of them could do any good. Then the young tiger-man came. “I will cure her, and I will marry her afterwards,” said he. Her father said, “Cure the girl first and you may then have her.”

Kúngóri’s father said, “Whoever can cure her will get my daughter.” All the villagers tried, but not [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]one of them could help. Then the young tiger-man arrived. “I’ll cure her, and then I want to marry her,” he said. Her father replied, “Cure the girl first, and then you can have her.”

So he cured her; the footprint which he had placed to dry on the fire-shelf he opened out and threw away. Kúngóri became well and Keimi married her. “Come, Kúngóri,” said he, “will you go to my house?” So they went; on the road Keimi turned himself into a tiger, Kúngóri caught hold of his tail, and they ran like the wind. Some women of the village were gathering wood and they saw this, so they went back home and said to Kúngóri’s father, “Your daughter has got a tiger for a husband.” Kúngóri’s father said, “Whoever can go and take Kúngóri may have her,” but no one dared to take her. However, Hpohtir and Hrangchal, two friends, said, “We will take her.” Kúngóri’s father said, “If you are able to take her you may have her,” so Hpohtir and Hrangchal set off. Going on they came to Keimi’s village. The young tiger-man, Keimi, had gone out hunting; before he reached his house Hpohtir and Hrangchal went to Kúngóri. “Kúngóri,” said they, “where is your husband?” “He is gone out hunting,” she said, “but will be home directly.” On this they became afraid, and Hpohtir and Hrangchal climbed up on to the top of the high fire-shelf. Kúngóri’s husband arrived. “There is the smell of a human being,” said he. “It must be my smell,” said Kúngóri. Night fell; everyone ate their dinners and lay down to rest. In the morning Kúngóri’s husband again went out to hunt. A widow said (to the two friends), “If you are going to run away with Kúngóri take fire-seed, thorn-seed, and water-seed (with you).” So they took fire-seed, thorn-seed, and water-seed, and they took Kúngóri also and carried her off.

So he healed her; the footprint he had set out to dry on the fire-shelf, he opened up and discarded. Kúngóri got better, and Keimi married her. “Come, Kúngóri,” he said, “will you come to my house?” So they went; along the way, Keimi transformed into a tiger, Kúngóri grabbed his tail, and they sped off like the wind. Some women from the village were collecting wood and saw this, so they went back home and told Kúngóri’s father, “Your daughter has a tiger for a husband.” Kúngóri’s father replied, “Whoever can go and take Kúngóri may have her,” but no one was brave enough to go after her. However, Hpohtir and Hrangchal, two friends, said, “We’ll take her.” Kúngóri’s father said, “If you can manage to take her, you may have her,” so Hpohtir and Hrangchal set out. As they traveled, they arrived at Keimi’s village. The young tiger-man, Keimi, had gone out hunting; before he got to his house, Hpohtir and Hrangchal approached Kúngóri. “Kúngóri,” they asked, “where is your husband?” “He’s out hunting,” she replied, “but he’ll be back soon.” They then got scared, and Hpohtir and Hrangchal climbed up to the top of the high fire-shelf. Kúngóri’s husband showed up. “I smell a human,” he said. “It must be my scent,” Kúngóri replied. Night fell; everyone had dinner and went to bed. In the morning, Kúngóri’s husband went hunting again. A widow told the two friends, “If you’re planning to run off with Kúngóri, take fire-seed, thorn-seed, and water-seed with you.” So they took fire-seed, thorn-seed, and water-seed, and they also took Kúngóri and carried her away.

Kúngóri’s husband returned home. He looked and found Kúngóri was gone, so he followed after them in hot haste. A little bird called to Hrangchal. “Run! run! Kúngóri’s husband will catch you,” said the bird. So (the friends) scattered the fire-seed, and the jungle and undergrowth burnt furiously, so that Kúngóri’s husband could not come any further. When the fire subsided he again resumed the pursuit. [180]

Kúngóri’s husband came home. He looked around and noticed Kúngóri was missing, so he quickly ran after them. A little bird warned Hrangchal, “Run! Run! Kúngóri’s husband will catch you,” said the bird. So, the friends scattered the fire-seed, and the jungle and underbrush blazed intensely, preventing Kúngóri’s husband from getting any closer. When the fire died down, he continued the chase. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The little bird cried to Hrangchal, “He is catching you up.” So they scattered the water-seed, and a great river rose. However, Kúngóri’s husband waited for the water to go down, and when the water went down he followed after them as before.

The little bird shouted to Hrangchal, “He’s catching up to you.” So they spread the water-seed, and a big river formed. However, Kúngóri’s husband waited for the water to recede, and when it did, he followed them again as before.

The bird said to Hrangchal, “He is after you again—he is fast gaining on you; sprinkle the thorn-seed,” and thorns sprouted in thickets, so that Kúngóri’s husband could not get on. By biting and tearing the thorns he at length made a way. and again he followed after them. Hrangchal’s2 party became bewildered and hid in a clump of reeds. Hpohtir cut the tiger down dead with a blow of his dao. “I am Hpohtir,”2 said he. So the tiger died.

The bird told Hrangchal, “He’s coming for you again—he’s catching up fast; sprinkle the thorn-seed,” and thorns began to sprout in the bushes, making it hard for Kúngóri’s husband to move forward. After biting and tearing through the thorns, he finally cleared a path and continued to chase after them. Hrangchal’s2 group became confused and hid in a patch of reeds. Hpohtir killed the tiger with a single blow of his dao. “I am Hpohtir,”2 he declared. And so the tiger died.

Hrangchal and the others went on again until they came to the three cross-roads of Khuavang, and there they stopped. Hpohtir and Hrangchal were to keep guard turn about. Hrangchala went to sleep first while Hpohtir kept watch.

Hrangchal and the others continued until they reached the three crossroads of Khuavang, where they paused. Hpohtir and Hrangchal were assigned to take turns standing guard. Hrangchal fell asleep first while Hpohtir stayed alert.

At night Khuavang came. “Who is staying at my cross-roads?” he said. Hpohtira (spoke out boldly). “Hpohtira and Hrangchala (are here),” said he, “crouching under the reeds. We cut off the tiger’s head without much ado.” Khuavang, hearing and becoming afraid, ran off. So Hpohtira (woke up Hrangchal, saying), “Hrangchal, get up; you stay awake now. I am very sleepy; I will lie down. If Khuavang comes you must not be afraid.” Having said this he slept. Hrangchala watched; presently Khuavang returned. “Who is this staying at my cross-roads?” he said. Hrangchala was frightened; (however), he replied, “Hpohtira and Hrangchala (are here); they killed the tiger that followed them among the reed-roots.” But Khuavang was not to be frightened by this, so he took Kúngóri. Kúngóri marked the road, trailing behind her a line of cotton thread. They entered into a hole in the earth, and so arrived at Khuavang’s village. The hole in the earth was stopped up by a great stone. In the morning Hpohtir and Hrangchala began to abuse each other. Said Hpohtira to Hrangchal, “Fool man!” said he, “where has Kúngóri gone to? On account of your faintheartedness Khuavang has carried her [181]off. Away! you will have to go to Khuavang’s village.” So they followed Kúngóri’s line of white thread and found that the thread entered (the earth) under a big rock. They moved away the rock and saw Khuavang’s village below them. Hpohtira called out, “Hoy! give me back my Kúngóri!” Khuavang replied, “We know nothing about your Kúngóri, whom you were taking away.” “If you do not (immediately) give me Kúngóri I will use my dao,” said Hpohtir. “Hit away,” answered Khuavang. With one cut of the dao a quarter of the village died right off. Again Hpohtir cried, “Give me my Kúngóri,” Khuavang said, “Your Kúngóri is not here.” On this Hpohtir and Hrangchal said, “We will come in.” “Come along,” said Khuavang, so they went in and came to Khuavang’s house. Khuavang’s daughter was a very pretty girl. “Here is Kúngóri,” said they. “This is not she,” said Hpohtir; “give me Kúngóri herself.” So (at last) they gave her to him.

At night, Khuavang arrived. “Who’s hanging out at my crossroads?” he asked. Hpohtira boldly spoke up. “Hpohtira and Hrangchala are here,” he said, “hiding under the reeds. We took down the tiger without much trouble.” When Khuavang heard this, he got scared and ran off. Hpohtira then woke Hrangchala and said, “Hrangchal, wake up; you stay alert now. I’m really sleepy; I’m going to lie down. If Khuavang comes, don’t be afraid.” After saying that, he fell asleep. Hrangchala kept watch; soon, Khuavang came back. “Who’s at my crossroads?” he said. Hrangchala felt scared; however, he replied, “Hpohtira and Hrangchala are here; they killed the tiger that was following them among the reeds.” But Khuavang wasn’t intimidated by this, so he took Kúngóri. Kúngóri marked the path, dragging behind her a line of cotton thread. They went into a hole in the ground and arrived at Khuavang’s village. The hole was covered by a large stone. In the morning, Hpohtir and Hrangchala started arguing. Hpohtira said to Hrangchal, “You fool! Where has Kúngóri gone? Because of your cowardice, Khuavang has taken her away. You’ll need to go to Khuavang’s village.” So they followed Kúngóri’s white thread and found that it went into the earth beneath a big rock. They moved the rock and saw Khuavang’s village below them. Hpohtira shouted, “Hey! Give me back my Kúngóri!” Khuavang replied, “We don’t know anything about your Kúngóri that you were trying to take.” “If you don’t give me Kúngóri right now, I’ll use my dao,” said Hpohtira. “Go ahead and try,” answered Khuavang. With one cut of the dao, a quarter of the village instantly died. Hpohtira shouted again, “Give me my Kúngóri!” Khuavang said, “Your Kúngóri isn’t here.” At this, Hpohtir and Hrangchal said, “We’ll come in.” “Come on in,” said Khuavang, and they entered his house. Khuavang’s daughter was very beautiful. “Here’s Kúngóri,” they said. “This isn’t her,” Hpohtir replied; “give me Kúngóri herself.” Finally, they handed her over to him.

They took her away. Kúngóri said, “I have forgotten my comb.” “Go, Hrangchal, and fetch it,” said Hpohtir; but Hrangchala—“I dare not. I am afraid,” said he. So Hpohtir went (himself) to fetch (the comb). While he was gone Hrangchal took Kúngóri out and closed the hole with the great stone. After this they arrived at the house of Kúngóri’s father. “You have been able to release my daughter,” said he, “so take her.” Kúngóri, however, did not agree. Said Kúngóri’s father, “Hrangchal is here, but where is Hpohtira?” “We do not know Hpohtira’s dwelling-place,” he said. So Hrangchala and Kúngóri were united. Though Kúngóri did not wish it, he just married her.

They took her away. Kúngóri said, “I forgot my comb.” “Go, Hrangchal, and get it,” said Hpohtir; but Hrangchal replied, “I can’t. I’m scared.” So Hpohtir went to get the comb himself. While he was gone, Hrangchal took Kúngóri out and closed the hole with the heavy stone. After that, they arrived at Kúngóri’s father’s house. “You’ve been able to bring my daughter back,” he said, “so take her.” However, Kúngóri didn’t agree. Kúngóri’s father asked, “Hrangchal is here, but where is Hpohtira?” “We don’t know where Hpohtira lives,” he replied. So Hrangchal and Kúngóri ended up together. Even though Kúngóri didn’t want to, he just married her.

Hpohtira was married to Khuavang’s daughter. Beside the house he sowed a koi-seed. It sprouted and a creeper sprang (upwards like a ladder). Hpohtira, when he was at Khuavang’s, had a child (born to him), and he cooked some small stones, and when his wife was absent he gave the stones which he had cooked to the child, saying, “Eat.” While it was eating Hpohtir climbed up the stalks of the koi creeper and got out. He went on and arrived at the house of Kúngóri’s father. They had killed a mithan, and were celebrating the Khuangchoi and dancing. With one blow Hpohtira cut off the head of Hrangchal! [182]

Hpohtira was married to Khuavang's daughter. Next to the house, he planted a koi seed. It grew into a vine that climbed upward like a ladder. While at Khuavang's, Hpohtira had a child, and he cooked some small stones. When his wife was not around, he gave the cooked stones to the child, saying, "Eat." While the child was eating, Hpohtira climbed up the koi vine and escaped. He continued on and reached Kúngóri's father's house. They had killed a mithan and were celebrating the Khuangchoi and dancing. With one strike, Hpohtira beheaded Hrangchal! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kúngóri’s father cried, “Why, Hpohtira, do you cut off Hrangchala’s head?” “I was obliged to decapitate him,” said Hpohtir. “It was I who released Kúngóri from Keimi’s village—Hrangchala dared not do it. When Khuavang carried off Kúngóri also Hrangchala dared not say him nay—he was afraid. Afterwards we followed Kúngóri’s line of cotton thread, which led us to Khuavang’s village. Kúngóri (after we had released her from there) forgot her comb; we told Hrangchal to go and fetch it, but he dared not. ‘I am afraid,’ said he, so I went to get it. He then took Kúngóri and left me behind, shutting the hole in the earth with a great stone. They went away. I married Khuavang’s daughter, and while she was absent I climbed up the stalks of the creeper and came here.” On this, “Is it so?” said they. “Then you shall be united.” So Hrangchala died, and Hpohtira and Kúngóri were married. They were very comfortable together, and killed many mithan; they possessed many villages, and lived happy ever after. Thus the story is concluded.

Kúngóri’s father shouted, “Why, Hpohtira, did you cut off Hrangchala’s head?” “I had to decapitate him,” replied Hpohtir. “I was the one who freed Kúngóri from Keimi’s village—Hrangchala didn’t dare do it. When Khuavang took Kúngóri away, Hrangchala was too scared to say anything. Later, we followed Kúngóri’s line of cotton thread, which led us to Khuavang’s village. Kúngóri (after we freed her from there) forgot her comb; we asked Hrangchala to go get it, but he was too afraid. ‘I’m scared,’ he said, so I went to retrieve it. He then took Kúngóri and left me behind, sealing the hole in the ground with a large stone. They left. I married Khuavang’s daughter, and while she was away, I climbed up the creeper’s stalks and came here.” Upon hearing this, they asked, “Is that true?” “Then you should be united.” So Hrangchala died, and Hpohtira and Kúngóri got married. They were very happy together, hunting many mithan; they owned many villages and lived happily ever after. And that is how the story ends.

I condense the following tale told by the Kolhen from the obviously embellished version supplied to the Babu:—

I summarize the following story told by the Kolhen from the clearly exaggerated version given to the Babu:—

A widow had seven sons and one daughter, called Ringchanghoi, who was very beautiful, and much beloved by her brothers. To prove the truth of their professions of love she sent them off to catch the sun and the moon, that she might wear them as her necklace. Before their departure they built her a fortified house, and told her to remain within it until their return. They also left with her some unhusked rice, which had magical properties, turning red whenever the brothers were in danger. Ringchanghoi one day was sitting in the verandah cleaning her hair when she was seen by the king, who quickly added her to the number of his wives. The youngest brother, returning alone, found the house empty, and at once rejoining the others in the sky, where they were still hunting the sun and moon, told them of the disappearance of their sister. They all returned home, and on entering the house the youngest brother was changed into a parrot, while the others fell down dead. The youngest brother finds his sister and is captured and presented to her, and tells her what has happened, whereupon she sends off her husband, who by a powerful charm restores [183]the dead to life and the youngest brother to his original form, and all ends happily.

A widow had seven sons and one daughter named Ringchanghoi, who was very beautiful and greatly loved by her brothers. To prove their love, she sent them out to catch the sun and the moon so she could wear them as a necklace. Before they left, they built her a fortified house and told her to stay inside until they returned. They also left her some unhusked rice with magical properties that would turn red whenever the brothers were in danger. One day, while Ringchanghoi was sitting on the veranda brushing her hair, the king saw her and quickly made her one of his wives. The youngest brother returned alone to find the house empty, and immediately rejoined the others in the sky, where they were still searching for the sun and moon, to tell them about their sister's disappearance. They all went back home, and as soon as the youngest brother entered the house, he was transformed into a parrot, while the others fell dead. The youngest brother eventually finds his sister, gets captured, and is presented to her. He tells her what happened, and she sends her husband, who uses a powerful charm to bring the dead back to life and turn the youngest brother back to his original form, leading to a happy ending.

In this tale there is some slight resemblance to the Lushai tale of Rimenhoi, as also there is to the tales told by many clans to account for eclipses of the sun and moon. The Kom, for instance, say that the god Awk-pa was drying his rice when the sun and the moon came riding by and scattered it; this vexed Awk-pa, who lay in ambush in a cave, and the next time they came he swallowed them. The resemblance between this tale and the Lushai explanation of an eclipse is very marked. The name “Awk” is the same, and the idea of swallowing is preserved. The Purum, while using the same word for an eclipse, have quite a different story:—“Once upon a time there were seven brothers who went into the forest to cut wood, and shot a deer, and ordered the youngest brother to cook it while they went on with their work. The youngest brother, having cooked the meat, put it on some leaves till his brothers should return. Some leaves from a tree fell on the meat, whereupon the deer came to life again and ran away. The brothers returning got angry and, not believing the tale told by the youngest, killed him and put his body under the tree. Some leaves falling on the corpse, it came to life, and the brothers were much astonished and went home, taking some of the leaves, roots, and bark of the tree with them.” On their way they saw the body of a dog floating in a river which they had to cross, and put some bark on it and the animal revived. When they reached home they put the bark, leaves, and pieces of root to dry in the sunshine, leaving their dog to watch them. The sun and the moon, perceiving the usefulness of the things, stole them all and were chased by the dog. When the dog gets too near, the sun and the moon hide, thus causing eclipses. The Kolhen have the same name for an eclipse, and their explanation of the phenomenon is much the same. The god Rikumpu left his dog to watch his garden, and the sun and the moon came to steal, and are still being chased by the faithful hound. The Lamgang say that eclipses are caused by their god catching the sun and the moon, who once stole his tobacco as it was drying. The Anal have much the same idea. The story is worthy of being given at length:—“Once upon a time a very pious man who devoted [184]much time to worshipping God had a pet bitch. The sun and the moon, being envious, tried to take his virtue from the man. To accomplish their wicked purpose they promised to give him their virtue if only he would first entrust them with his. The saint fell into the trap and the celestial rascals ran off with his virtue. The holy man, finding himself defrauded, ordered his dog to catch the thieves. The dog brought a long pole and climbed up it to reach the fugitives, being followed by her master. She reached the sky and still chases the sun and moon, and sometimes catches them. Therefore, when an eclipse occurs the Anal call out, ‘Release! Release!’ The poor pious man took so long ascending the pole that before he accomplished the journey the white ants had eaten up the lower end and the saint fell to the earth and was killed.” Thunder and lightning are accounted for by some clans thus:—Wulai the lizard climbs a tall tree and shouts defiance, whereupon God from the sky hurls his axe at him and he runs down, but the tree is burnt up. The Anal and Kom have also a more poetic explanation of lightning—viz., that it is the glitter of God’s sword as he plays with it in heaven, while the Purum also say that it is the glitter of his robes.

In this story, there is a slight resemblance to the Lushai tale of Rimenhoi, as well as to the tales told by various clans to explain solar and lunar eclipses. The Kom, for example, say that the god Awk-pa was drying his rice when the sun and moon passed by and scattered it; this annoyed Awk-pa, who hid in a cave, and the next time they came by, he swallowed them. The similarities between this tale and the Lushai explanation of an eclipse are quite notable. The name “Awk” is the same, and the idea of swallowing is maintained. The Purum, while using the same word for an eclipse, tell a different story: “Once, there were seven brothers who went into the forest to cut wood and shot a deer, asking the youngest brother to cook it while they continued working. The youngest brother cooked the meat and set it on some leaves until his brothers returned. Some leaves from a tree fell on the meat, which caused the deer to come back to life and run away. When the brothers came back, they got angry, not believing the youngest brother's story, and killed him, placing his body under the tree. When some leaves fell on the corpse, it came back to life, astonishing the brothers who went home, taking some of the leaves, roots, and bark of the tree with them.” On their way, they saw a dog’s body floating in a river they had to cross, put some bark on it, and the dog revived. When they got home, they set the bark, leaves, and roots to dry in the sun, leaving their dog to watch. The sun and the moon, seeing the usefulness of the items, stole them all and were chased by the dog. When the dog gets too close, the sun and the moon hide, causing eclipses. The Kolhen have the same name for an eclipse, and their explanation for the phenomenon is similar. The god Rikumpu left his dog to guard his garden, and when the sun and moon came to steal, they are still being chased by the loyal hound. The Lamgang say that eclipses happen because their god catches the sun and moon, who once stole his tobacco while it was drying. The Anal have a similar idea. Here’s the elaborate story: “Once, a very devout man who spent a lot of time worshipping God had a pet dog. The sun and moon, feeling envious, tried to take this man's virtue. To achieve their evil goal, they promised to give him their virtue if he would first entrust them with his. The saint fell for the trick, and the celestial tricksters ran off with his virtue. The holy man, realizing he had been cheated, ordered his dog to catch the thieves. The dog grabbed a long pole and climbed it to reach the fugitives, followed by her master. She reached the sky and still chases the sun and moon, sometimes catching them. Therefore, when an eclipse occurs, the Anal shout, ‘Release! Release!’ The poor pious man took so long to climb the pole that by the time he completed the journey, the white ants had eaten the lower end, and the saint fell to the ground and died.” Thunder and lightning are explained by some clans like this: Wulai the lizard climbs a tall tree and shouts defiantly, prompting God from the sky to throw his axe at him, causing him to run down, but the tree gets burned. The Anal and Kom also have a more poetic explanation for lightning—namely, that it is the sparkle of God’s sword as he plays with it in heaven, while the Purum say it is the shine of his robes.

Earthquakes are accounted for by assuming the existence of another world below the surface of the earth. The Purum and Kom say that Yangmal the earth worm took a present of a piece of earth to the king of these lower regions. On the way the earth was changed into gold and silver, much to the delight of the monarch, who sent Yangmal back to fetch more, but the worm made excuse that the upper world had been destroyed. To test the truth of this statement the king shakes the world. The Anal and Lamgang say that the people of the lower world shake the upper one to find out if anyone is still alive up there, and so on, an earthquake occurring the Anal and Lamgang villages resound with shouts of “Alive! Alive!” Rainbows are accounted for as the lips of God spread in the act of drinking, or simply his glory.

Earthquakes are explained by believing in another world beneath the Earth's surface. The Purum and Kom say that Yangmal, the earthworm, took a gift of soil to the king of this lower realm. On the way, the soil turned into gold and silver, which delighted the king, who then sent Yangmal back for more. However, the worm claimed that the upper world had been destroyed. To verify this claim, the king shakes the world. The Anal and Lamgang say that the people of the lower world shake the upper one to check if anyone is still alive up there, which is when an earthquake happens, leading the Anal and Lamgang villages to echo with cries of “Alive! Alive!” Rainbows are seen as the lips of God spreading as He drinks, or simply as a reflection of His glory.

Note.—I must acknowledge the assistance I have received in preparing the account of these Old Kuki tribes from Babu Nithor Nath Banerji, head clerk of the Manipur State Hill Office. My information regarding the Anal, Kom, Purum, and Lamgang was chiefly from his notes, and in a lesser degree I am indebted to him for details regarding the Kolhen and Chiru.

Note.—I want to acknowledge the help I received in putting together the account of these Old Kuki tribes from Babu Nithor Nath Banerji, the head clerk of the Manipur State Hill Office. Most of my information about the Anal, Kom, Purum, and Lamgang came from his notes, and to a lesser extent, I also owe him for the details on the Kolhen and Chiru.

Heads of Kuki Clans.

Heads of Kuki Clans.

Leaders of Kuki Clans.

Purum. Purum. Khawtlang.

Purum. Purum. Khawtlang.

Lamgang Man and Woman. Aimol.

Lamgang Man and Woman. Aimol.

Heads of Kuki Clans.

Heads of Kuki Clans.

Leaders of Kuki Clans.

Chiru. Nautch Helmet of Hide. Chiru. Chiru.

Chiru. Dance Helmet of Hide. Chiru. Chiru.

Rangte. Anal. Anal.

Rangte. Anal. Anal.

[185]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Old Kuki Clans—Khawtlang and Khawchhak

The Old Kukis who appeared in Cachar about 1780 are described by Lieutenant Stewart as being divided into three clans called Rhangkol, Khelma, and Beteh. The first and last are known in the Lushai Hills as Hrangchal and Biate respectively, but the Khelma, whom Dr. Grierson identifies as the Hallam, seem to have emigrated entirely. The Hrangchal and Biate are two of many clans collectively known to the Lushais as Hmar—i.e., North—from the position of their villages with reference to those of the Lushais, and among themselves as Khawtlang and Khawchhak—i.e., Western and Eastern Villages I have found representatives of 16 clans in the Lushai Hills and adjoining portions of Manipur. The most important are Loitlang, subdivided into six families; Hrangchal, with four families; Thiak, with five families; and Biate, with the same number. The old village sites of many of these clans are still called by their names. The Hrangchal are said to have had a large village at Vanlaiphai, in the centre of which valley is a large memorial stone with many carvings on it, which is said to have been erected in memory of Chonluma, a famous Hrangchal chief of bygone days. The Biate assert that when they lived on the hill of that name they were attacked by huge eagles, and had to build stone shelters in which to hide their small children. These erections are still to be seen, and consist of three rough slabs of stone with a fourth as a roof, the whole structure being only about 2 to 3 feet high. It was the Biate, also, who fed Rulpui, as has been described in Part I., Chapter V, 3. The Lungthau, a minor family, attribute their downfall to an attack by Chuckmahs, which led to their seeking refuge with the Sailo chief Lalsavunga, and forming a village at Kelsi, near Aijal, where they were under his protection.

The Old Kukis who showed up in Cachar around 1780 are described by Lieutenant Stewart as being divided into three clans called Rhangkol, Khelma, and Beteh. The first and last are known in the Lushai Hills as Hrangchal and Biate respectively, but the Khelma, which Dr. Grierson identifies as the Hallam, seem to have completely emigrated. The Hrangchal and Biate are two of many clans that the Lushais refer to as Hmar—i.e., North—based on the location of their villages in relation to those of the Lushais, and among themselves they are known as Khawtlang and Khawchhak—i.e., Western and Eastern Villages. I've found representatives of 16 clans in the Lushai Hills and nearby areas of Manipur. The most notable ones are Loitlang, which is split into six families; Hrangchal, with four families; Thiak, with five families; and Biate, with the same number. Many old village sites of these clans still bear their names. The Hrangchal are said to have had a large village at Vanlaiphai, where a big memorial stone with many carvings sits in the center of the valley; it’s believed to have been erected in memory of Chonluma, a renowned Hrangchal chief from the past. The Biate claim that when they lived on the hill of that name, they were attacked by giant eagles, forcing them to build stone shelters to hide their small children. These structures are still visible and consist of three rough slabs of stone with a fourth as a roof, making the whole setup only about 2 to 3 feet high. It was also the Biate who took care of Rulpui, as described in Part I., Chapter V, 3. The Lungthau, a minor family, attribute their downfall to an attack by Chuckmahs, which led them to seek refuge with the Sailo chief Lalsavunga and establish a village at Kelsi, near Aijal, where they were under his protection.

When the aggressions of the Thangur chiefs disturbed the Khawtlang and Khawchhak one section fled through the country of the Thados into Cachar, another took refuge among the Chhinchhuan, a Thado family in the southern portion of the Manipur Hills, to whom they paid tribute, and a certain number joined the Thangur villages. Between those who fled to the Chhinchhuan and the Lushais hostilities were carried on until [186]our arrival in 1890, and, as in the case of the Vuite, we found many of them living in a state of semi-slavery in the Sailo villages, whence they have mostly rejoined their relatives, and there are now 296 households of these people in the south-west of the Manipur Hills and more in the adjoining parts of the Lushai Hills. Lieutenant Stewart, in his description of the “Old Kukis,” states that ordinarily the dead are cremated, warriors only being buried. I have never heard of any clan in these hills which cremates its dead. The custom may well have died out owing to the natural wish of the relatives to do honour to the deceased by according him the honours of a warrior. Lieutenant Stewart describes a regular marriage ceremony conducted by the headman of the village, at the foot of a large stone erected in the middle of the village. As far as my enquiries go, the marriage ceremonies differ very little from those of the Lushais.

When the Thangur chiefs caused trouble, some people from Khawtlang and Khawchhak fled through Thado territory into Cachar, while others sought safety among the Chhinchhuan, a Thado family living in the southern part of the Manipur Hills, to whom they paid taxes. A portion even joined the Thangur villages. Tensions continued between those who fled to the Chhinchhuan and the Lushais until [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] our arrival in 1890. Similar to what we saw with the Vuite, many were found living in a state of semi-slavery in the Sailo villages, but most have since reunited with their families. Currently, there are 296 households of these individuals in the southwestern region of the Manipur Hills, with more in the neighboring Lushai Hills. Lieutenant Stewart mentions in his account of the “Old Kukis” that typically the dead are cremated, except for warriors who are buried. I have not encountered any clan in these hills that practices cremation. This custom may have faded away due to the relatives' desire to honor the deceased with warrior-like respect. Lieutenant Stewart also describes a formal marriage ceremony performed by the village headman at the foot of a large stone positioned in the center of the village. From my research, the marriage ceremonies seem to be very similar to those of the Lushais.

The dress of the men is the same as among the Lushais, but the women wear a petticoat with a broad white line between two narrower blue ones, and dress their hair in a long plait wound round the head. Zawlbuks are not maintained, but in other respects their villages resemble those of the Lushais. The village organisation is more democratic, the chief being replaced by a headman. The honours of “Thangchhuah” and admission to Pial-ral are obtained by three times celebrating the Buh-ai festival. There is no restriction as to having windows.

The men dress similarly to the Lushais, but the women wear a petticoat featuring a wide white stripe between two narrower blue ones, and they style their hair in a long braid wrapped around their head. Zawlbuks aren't kept, but otherwise, their villages are like those of the Lushais. Village organization is more democratic, with a headman instead of a chief. The titles of “Thangchhuah” and access to Pial-ral are earned by celebrating the Buh-ai festival three times. There are no limits on having windows.

When a young man wishes to marry he sends messengers bearing a blue and a white cloth, a hoe, and a pot of liquor to the girl’s parents. This is called “In hawn.” If the articles are accepted the marriage takes place as soon as the necessary amount of zu can be prepared. The bride’s parents kill a pig and the two families feast together. The girl is conveyed to her husband’s house by the men who arranged the marriage, the party being pelted with dirt as among the Lushais.

When a young man wants to get married, he sends messengers with a blue cloth, a white cloth, a hoe, and a pot of liquor to the girl’s parents. This is called “In hawn.” If the items are accepted, the marriage happens as soon as the required amount of zu is ready. The bride’s parents then slaughter a pig, and both families celebrate together. The girl is taken to her husband’s house by the men who arranged the marriage, and the group gets showered with dirt, similar to the tradition among the Lushais.

In case of adultery, it is the seducer, not the woman’s relatives, who have to compensate the injured husband. This is the common rule among non-Lushei clans.

In cases of adultery, it's the seducer, not the woman's family, who must compensate the wronged husband. This is the standard rule among non-Lushei clans.

A boy is named seven days and a girl five days after birth, a red cock being killed and zu drunk. The maternal uncle gives the name. [187]

A boy is named seven days after birth and a girl five days after, with a red rooster being killed and its blood drunk. The maternal uncle gives the name. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In common with many Old Kuki clans, the dead are buried in a special cemetery outside the village. The corpse of a “Thangchhuah,” dressed in fine cloths and the head adorned with a chaplet of the tail feathers of the hornbill, is carried round the village on a bier by all the old people of both sexes, encircled by a ring of dancers singing a dirge to the accompaniment of drums, and followed by the widow dressed in the scantiest rags and raising loud lamentations. A halt is called opposite the house of every person of importance, and the inmate is expected to regale the party with zu. The circuit of the village completed, the corpse is carried to the grave and buried with rice and other eatables and a flagon of zu. A rough representation of a house is built over the grave and food and drink are placed in it for a year. The grave is fenced round and the heads of any animals which have been killed in the deceased’s honour are placed on posts. At the close of a year a cane is stretched between poles over the grave, and from it are suspended pieces of cloth, small baskets containing tobacco and linseed, and the bodies of small animals and birds. This is the final ceremony, and the spirit is supposed to have no further concern with this world.

In line with many Old Kuki clans, the deceased are buried in a designated cemetery outside the village. The body of a “Thangchhuah,” dressed in fine clothes with a chaplet of hornbill tail feathers on their head, is carried around the village on a bier by all the elders of both genders, surrounded by a group of dancers singing a lament to the sound of drums, and followed by the widow dressed in tattered rags, wailing loudly. They stop in front of every important person’s house, where the resident is expected to offer the group zu. Once they finish their tour of the village, the body is taken to the grave and buried with rice, other food, and a jug of zu. A rough replica of a house is built over the grave, and food and drink are placed inside it for a year. The grave is surrounded by a fence, and the heads of any animals sacrificed in honor of the deceased are placed on posts. After a year, a cane is stretched between poles over the grave, and from it, pieces of cloth, small baskets of tobacco and linseed, and the bodies of small animals and birds are hung. This marks the final ceremony, after which the spirit is believed to have no further ties to this world.

The Biate in the Lushai Hills worship the images in the Bhuban caves, but I am told that those in the North Cachar Hills differ in this respect. The three images are called Bolawng Raia, Chhinga Raia, and Maituki Raia, Raia being a corruption of Rajah. A fowl, a pig, two eggs, and two kinds of jungle vegetable called “chinghrut” and “hruitung” are offered to these deities outside the village once a year. The following tale is told to account for this worship of images, which is so opposed to general custom:—Long ago Zatea stole a mithan belonging to two Biate chiefs, Chonlut and Manlal, and on their trying to recover their property they were severely wounded. On their way home they noticed that the leaves of the “bung” tree, a species of Ficus, attached themselves to their clothes, and at night they dreamt that the leaves spoke, saying, “Do not throw us away; we are sent by the gods of the Bhuban caves to heal you.” They applied the leaves to their wounds and were soon healed, and then set off in search of these new gods.3 It [188]is probable that in the course of their wanderings the Biate at one time lived near the Bhuban, and in that case their adopting the figures as local deities is quite in keeping with what has happened in other clans. Thus the Chiru worship the god of Kobru, though their settlement near that hill is of recent date. The Zote, a clan very closely allied to the Biate, after sacrificing a mithan, place bung leaves in a basket at the foot of the memorial post and throw them away with the “sherh” after three days. This clan pays special honour to Chhura, and after a mithan sacrifice a knotched pole called Chhura’s ladder is placed against the gable of the house, and the skull, tail, and entrails are placed over it for three days. The jawbones are hung on a branch specially left for this purpose when the memorial post is being trimmed; a rough fence is made round the posts, on which matting representations of pythons and a bow with an arrow adjusted are hung. The latter is said to drive off the Huai, and reminds one of the similar custom of the Manipuris on the occasion of erecting the first post of a house. [189]

The Biate in the Lushai Hills worship the idols in the Bhuban caves, but I’ve heard that those in the North Cachar Hills do things differently. The three idols are known as Bolawng Raia, Chhinga Raia, and Maituki Raia, with Raia being a version of Rajah. Once a year, they offer a fowl, a pig, two eggs, and two types of jungle vegetables called “chinghrut” and “hruitung” to these deities just outside the village. There’s a story that explains this idol worship, which goes against the usual customs: Long ago, Zatea stole a mithan from two Biate chiefs, Chonlut and Manlal, and when they tried to get it back, they were seriously injured. On their way home, they noticed that leaves from the “bung” tree, a type of Ficus, stuck to their clothes, and at night they dreamed that the leaves spoke, saying, “Don’t discard us; we’ve been sent by the gods of the Bhuban caves to heal you.” They used the leaves on their wounds and were soon healed, leading them to seek out these new gods.3 It [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]appears that during their travels, the Biate once lived near the Bhuban, and if that’s the case, it makes sense that they adopted the figures as local deities, similar to what has happened in other clans. For example, the Chiru worship the god of Kobru, even though their settlement near that hill is fairly recent. The Zote, a clan closely related to the Biate, after sacrificing a mithan, place bung leaves in a basket at the base of the memorial post and discard them with the “sherh” after three days. This clan shows particular reverence for Chhura, and following a mithan sacrifice, a notched pole called Chhura’s ladder is leaned against the gable of the house, with the skull, tail, and entrails placed over it for three days. The jawbones are hung on a branch set aside for that purpose when the memorial post is being trimmed; a rough fence is made around the posts, adorned with matting that represents pythons and a bow with an arrow set up. The bow is said to ward off the Huai and reminds one of a similar tradition among the Manipuris when they erect the first post of a house. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Compare the Synteng custom of beh-dieng-khlam.—P. R. G. 

1 Compare the Synteng custom of beh-dieng-khlam.—P. R. G.

2 a is merely the masculine termination. Hrangchal-a is a man’s name, Hrangchal-i a woman’s. The terminations are often omitted when it is known who is meant. 

2 a is just the masculine ending. Hrangchal-a is a man's name, Hrangchal-i is a woman's name. The endings are often dropped when it's clear who is being referred to.

3 Cf. the Purum tale of the eclipse given on p. 183. 

3 See the Purum story of the eclipse found on p. 183.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

THE THADO CLAN

The term New Kukis, which appears so often in the records of Cachar and Sylhet in the middle of the last century, and which has been adopted by Dr. Grierson in the “Linguistic Survey of India,” may be taken as synonymous with the Thado clan. The clan is a very large one; Dr. Grierson in the “Linguistic Survey” estimates the numbers as follows:—

The term New Kukis, which frequently shows up in the records of Cachar and Sylhet in the mid-1900s, and which Dr. Grierson has used in the “Linguistic Survey of India,” can be considered synonymous with the Thado clan. This clan is quite large; Dr. Grierson in the “Linguistic Survey” estimates the numbers as follows:—

In Manipur 20,000.
In Naga Hills 5,500.
In Cachar Plains 5,403.
In Sylhet 534.
Total 31,437.

This estimate omits the members of the clan in North Cachar Hills and in the unadministered tracts between the Naga Hills and Manipur on the west and the Upper Chindwin district of Burma on the east. Allowing for these, we may safely conclude that the clan now numbers about 37,000 souls.

This estimate doesn’t include the members of the clan in the North Cachar Hills and in the unadministered areas between the Naga Hills and Manipur to the west and the Upper Chindwin district of Burma to the east. Taking these into account, we can confidently say that the clan now has about 37,000 members.

The clan is divided in a manner exactly similar to the Lushei. There are four main families, all named after their progenitors, and these are further sub-divided into many eponymous branches. The whole clan traces its genealogy back to Thado and his elder brother Dongel, and beyond them to mythical heroes who lived below the surface of the ground. The late Colonel McCulloch, in his most interesting “Account of the Valley of Manipur,” says, “About the names of those previous to Thado there may be some doubt, but from this great chief, from whom [190]the whole race takes the appellation of Thado, I don’t think that there is any.” After many enquiries I am quite of the same opinion and have found pedigrees collected from various sources differ but slightly from that recorded by Colonel McCulloch fifty years ago. The original habitation of this clan is said to have been Kochuk, situated very far to the south of Manipur. Here I must differ from Colonel McCulloch, who says the traditional home of the Thados was in the north. There are other reasons besides tradition for believing that the Thados have come from the south, the many resemblances between them and other clans, which either still live in the centre of the Hills or did so till quite recently, and the connection between their language and those of the Sokte, Siyin, Vuite, and Ralte, so clearly established by Dr. Grierson, amply proves the southern origin of this clan. It appears almost certain that the Kamhaus, Soktes, and Siyins were the first to disturb the Thados, many of whom entered Manipur territory to escape from these active foes, while others probably moved westward and settled in the hills to the south of the Cachar district, whence in 1848–50 they were driven into Cachar by the triumphant Lushais, as described in Part I., Chapter I, para. 3. In the Manipuri chronicle there is mention of an expedition against the Khongjais, as the Manipuris call the Thados, as early as 1787, and though the chronicle cannot be accepted as infallible, I think we may conclude that the Thados entered the Manipur Hills about the middle of the 18th century. The different families seem very soon to have separated and, just as among the Lusheis, to have fought among themselves, for tradition speaks of a great battle between the Shit-hloh and the Chhinchhuan, on the Sawnchal hill, some 60 miles in an air-line south-east of Imphal, the capital of Manipur.

The clan is divided similarly to the Lushei. There are four main families, all named after their ancestors, which are further divided into several eponymous branches. The entire clan traces its ancestry back to Thado and his older brother Dongel, and even beyond them to mythical heroes who existed underground. The late Colonel McCulloch, in his fascinating “Account of the Valley of Manipur,” states, “There may be some uncertainty regarding the names of those who came before Thado, but from this great chief, from whom [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the entire race takes the name of Thado, I don’t believe there is any.” After extensive research, I share the same view and have found that genealogies collected from different sources differ only slightly from the one recorded by Colonel McCulloch fifty years ago. The original home of this clan is said to have been Kochuk, located quite far south of Manipur. Here, I must disagree with Colonel McCulloch, who claims that the traditional home of the Thados was in the north. There are additional reasons beyond tradition to believe that the Thados came from the south, such as the many similarities between them and other clans that either still inhabit the central Hills or did so until recently, along with the connection between their language and those of the Sokte, Siyin, Vuite, and Ralte, which Dr. Grierson has clearly established, strongly supporting the southern origin of this clan. It seems almost certain that the Kamhaus, Soktes, and Siyins were the first to challenge the Thados, many of whom entered Manipur territory to escape from these aggressive enemies, while others likely moved westward and settled in the hills south of the Cachar district, from where they were driven into Cachar by the victorious Lushais between 1848 and 1850, as described in Part I., Chapter I, para. 3. The Manipuri chronicle mentions an expedition against the Khongjais, the name the Manipuris use for the Thados, as early as 1787, and although the chronicle cannot be considered entirely reliable, we can conclude that the Thados entered the Manipur Hills around the middle of the 18th century. The different families seemed to have separated quickly and, just like among the Lusheis, they began to fight amongst themselves, as tradition tells of a significant battle between the Shit-hloh and the Chhinchhuan on Sawnchal hill, about 60 miles southeast of Imphal, the capital of Manipur.

The four main families are the Dongel, Shit-hloh, Haukip, and Kipgen. The Dongel are descended from Thado’s elder brother, and therefore are considered as rather superior to the rest of the families. The reason why the clan has not been known by the name of Dongel is said to be that Thado was a far greater warrior and killed more men. His name is derived, by the people themselves, from “thāt,” “to kill,” and “doh,” “to war.” It [191]is curious that the direct descendants of Thado are known as Shit-hloh. This Shit-hloh was the seventh in the direct line from Thado, and it is said that up till his time the followers of the direct line had been fewer than those of the Kipgen and Haukip, but Shit-hloh was great in council and war, and retrieved the fortunes of his family, and hence his name has been adopted by them. Thus Thado remains as the true clan name, while Shit-hloh, Kipgen, and Haukip are the names of the families, which are further subdivided, as among the Lushais, into many branches, mostly named eponymously. The Kipgen and Haukip have always differed slightly from the Shit-hloh. The reason given for this is that Thalun, the son of Thado, was one day sitting outside his house with his wife, and, being alone together, the lady was somewhat careless as to her garments. Hearing some people approaching, Thalun told her to adjust her dress, and as she did not at once comply he threw a piece of wood at her and killed her on the spot. Being overcome with grief and shame, he fled to another part of the country and married again, the second wife being the mother of Kipgen and Haukip, whereas Elmun, from whom the Shit-hloh claim descent, was the son of the ill-fated first wife.

The four main families are the Dongel, Shit-hloh, Haukip, and Kipgen. The Dongel are descended from Thado’s older brother and are therefore considered superior to the other families. The reason the clan hasn’t been known by the name of Dongel is that Thado was a much greater warrior and killed more men. His name comes, according to the people, from “thāt,” meaning “to kill,” and “doh,” meaning “to war.” It [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is interesting that the direct descendants of Thado are called Shit-hloh. This Shit-hloh was the seventh generation from Thado, and it is said that until his time, the followers of the direct line had been fewer than those of the Kipgen and Haukip, but Shit-hloh was great in leadership and battle and restored his family’s fortunes; thus, his name has been adopted by them. So, Thado remains the true clan name, while Shit-hloh, Kipgen, and Haukip are the names of the families, which are further divided, like among the Lushais, into many branches, mostly named after individuals. The Kipgen and Haukip have always been slightly different from the Shit-hloh. The explanation given for this is that Thalun, Thado’s son, was once sitting outside his house with his wife, and, being alone together, the lady was a bit careless about her clothing. When he heard people approaching, Thalun told her to fix her dress, and when she didn’t immediately do so, he threw a piece of wood at her and killed her on the spot. Overcome with grief and shame, he fled to another part of the country and remarried, with his second wife becoming the mother of Kipgen and Haukip, while Elmun, from whom the Shit-hloh claim descent, was the son of the unfortunate first wife.

The number of branches into which these three families have divided is very great, and the connection of all of them with the parent stem is not very well established. Most of them are now of but little importance, the members being much scattered, but the Chhinchhuan, a branch of the Shit-hloh, and Chongput and Hawlthang, both branches of the Haukip family, still are of some importance. The Chhinchhuan chiefs rule over eleven villages, containing 952 houses, in the southern portion of the Manipur Hills, where they have been established certainly over 150 years. The Chongput and Hawlthang chiefs occupy sites in the hills to the west of the Manipur valley, which were assigned to them by Colonel McCulloch about 1850, and rule over some 190 houses.

The number of branches these three families have split into is quite large, and the links between them and the original family tree aren’t very clear. Most of these branches are now not very significant, with their members widely dispersed, but the Chhinchhuan, a branch of the Shit-hloh, and Chongput and Hawlthang, both branches of the Haukip family, still hold some importance. The Chhinchhuan chiefs govern eleven villages with 952 houses in the southern part of the Manipur Hills, where they’ve been settled for over 150 years. The Chongput and Hawlthang chiefs have locations in the hills west of the Manipur valley, which were assigned to them by Colonel McCulloch around 1850, and they oversee about 190 houses.

With the exception of the three branches just mentioned, the Thados have broken up very much, and are found in small hamlets scattered about the territory of totally different clans, without any reference to locality or ethnographical considerations. [192]

Aside from the three branches mentioned earlier, the Thados have largely fragmented and now exist in small villages spread throughout the land of completely different clans, with no regard for location or ethnic background. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

All members of these families, however, admit the claims of the head chief to their allegiance, and in token thereof give him, or his nearest representative, a hind leg of every wild animal killed.

All members of these families, however, acknowledge the head chief’s authority and, as a sign of their loyalty, offer him or his closest representative a hind leg of every wild animal they hunt down.

The Thados generally are very truculent; in Manipur they have settled themselves among the more peaceable Nagas, and until the British Government assumed control of the State they lived largely on the labour of these unfortunate people, whom they had virtually reduced to slaves. The Manipuris found it easier to acquiesce in this oppression by the Thados than to coerce them, and the Thados were used on many occasions to punish Naga tribes whom the Manipuris were unable to reduce to submission. The superior cunning of the Manipuris enabled them to maintain their influence over the Thados by skilfully playing off one family against another. On one occasion three of the most powerful chiefs were enticed inside the royal enclosure in Imphal and treacherously murdered. At present large numbers of Thados are moving eastward in unadministered country, carrying on the same bullying tactics, reducing the inhabitants, who as yet have no firearms, to the condition of slaves.

The Thados are usually very aggressive; in Manipur, they’ve settled among the more peaceful Nagas, and until the British took control of the State, they largely relied on the labor of these unfortunate people, whom they had practically turned into slaves. The Manipuris found it easier to accept this oppression by the Thados rather than confront them, and the Thados were often used to punish Naga tribes that the Manipuris couldn’t subdue. The Manipuris’ greater cleverness allowed them to maintain their influence over the Thados by skillfully pitting one family against another. On one occasion, three of the most powerful chiefs were lured into the royal enclosure in Imphal and treacherously killed. Currently, many Thados are moving eastward into unregulated areas, continuing the same bullying tactics, forcing the residents, who still lack firearms, into a state of slavery.

Among the Thados are found the remnants of many other clans, which have been practically absorbed, having adopted Thado customs and language. It is asserted that at the time of the Thimzing (v. Part I., Chap. V, para. 1) Lianthang and his brother Thlangom, and Lunkim and his brother Changsan, had such large supplies of skulls of animals killed by them that they were enabled to live through that trying time by using the trophies of their skill in the chase as fuel, and from them the present Lianthang, Thlangom, Lunkim, and Changsan clans claim descent. The Changsan are sub-divided into eight families and are considered a clan of some standing, as is shown by the fact that the Shit-hloh will only take wives from Shit-hloh, Changsan, and Mangyel households.

Among the Thados are the remnants of many other clans that have pretty much been absorbed, adopting Thado customs and language. It's said that during the time of the Thimzing (v. Part I., Chap. V, para. 1), Lianthang and his brother Thlangom, along with Lunkim and his brother Changsan, had such large supplies of animal skulls from their kills that they managed to survive that tough period by using the trophies of their hunting skills as fuel. From these figures, the current Lianthang, Thlangom, Lunkim, and Changsan clans claim their ancestry. The Changsan are divided into eight families and are considered a clan of some significance, as shown by the fact that the Shit-hloh will only marry from Shit-hloh, Changsan, and Mangyel households.

The following clans are said not to be descended from Thado, but to have emerged from the earth after the Thimzing:—Kulho, Shongte, Kullon, Thāngneo, Hānngeng, Henngār, and Thanchhing. They are now to all intents and purposes Thados, most of them having even adopted the Sakhua, or domestic [193]sacrificial rites, of whichever family of the Thado clan they have attached themselves to. Shongte and his younger brother Kullon emerged from the Khulpi, which is the Thado equivalent of the Lushai Chhinglung. Kulho, Thāngneo, and Hānngeng were sons of Shongte, the two latter being by a different mother to the first. Henngār was Kulho’s son. Kulho celebrated the Chong festival, and invited his half-brothers, but Thāngneo refused to come, so Kulho disowned him, which angered Thāngneo, so that he proposed to Hānngeng that they should kill Kulho, but Hānngeng refused, saying that the removal of Kulho would make Thāngneo head of the family, but would in no way benefit him. This ancient quarrel is sometimes revived even now, and blows are exchanged when representatives of Kulho and Thāngneo meet round the zu-pot.

The following clans are believed not to be descended from Thado, but to have come up from the ground after the Thimzing:—Kulho, Shongte, Kullon, Thāngneo, Hānngeng, Henngār, and Thanchhing. They are now essentially Thados, with most of them having adopted the Sakhua, or domestic sacrificial rites, of whichever Thado family they have associated themselves with. Shongte and his younger brother Kullon emerged from the Khulpi, which is the Thado equivalent of the Lushai Chhinglung. Kulho, Thāngneo, and Hānngeng were sons of Shongte, with the latter two having a different mother than Shongte. Henngār was Kulho’s son. Kulho celebrated the Chong festival and invited his half-brothers, but Thāngneo refused to attend, leading Kulho to disown him. This angered Thāngneo, who then suggested to Hānngeng that they should kill Kulho, but Hānngeng declined, stating that killing Kulho would make Thāngneo the head of the family, but wouldn’t benefit him in any way. This ancient feud sometimes flares up even today, resulting in fights when representatives of Kulho and Thāngneo meet around the zu-pot.

The houses of the Thados generally resemble those of the Lushais, but are less regular in their interior arrangements, a big house sometimes having two or three hearths irregularly placed. Zawlbuks are not built, the young men sleeping in the houses of well-to-do people. The houses of the chiefs are surrounded by palisading enclosing a courtyard, along one side of which there is often a platform, which reminds one very much of the Chin houses, and is one of the many trifles tending to confirm the tradition of the southern origin of the clan. The following extracts from Lieut. Stewart’s notes on Northern Cachar, written in 1855, show us the Thados as he knew them:—

The Thado houses usually look similar to those of the Lushais, but their layouts are less consistent, with larger homes sometimes having two or three fireplaces placed unevenly. They don’t build Zawlbuks; young men sleep in the homes of wealthier families. The chiefs' houses are surrounded by a wooden fence that encloses a courtyard, often featuring a platform along one side, which strongly resembles the Chin houses and supports the tradition that the clan originated from the south. The following excerpts from Lieutenant Stewart’s notes on Northern Cachar, written in 1855, illustrate the Thados as he observed them:—

“Each of the four clans is divided into separate and independent Rajahlics, of greater or less power and numbers, consisting of one or more villages, each of which is presided over by a hereditary chief or Rajah, whose power is supreme, and who has a civil list as long, in proportion to the means of his subjects, as that possessed by any other despot in the world. All these Rajahs are supposed to have sprung from the same stock, which it is believed originally had connection with the gods themselves. Their persons are, therefore, looked upon with the greatest respect and almost superstitious veneration, and their commands are in every case law.

“Each of the four clans is divided into distinct and independent Rajahlics, varying in power and size, consisting of one or more villages, each led by a hereditary chief or Rajah, whose authority is absolute, and who has a civil list as extensive, relative to the resources of his subjects, as that of any other ruler in the world. All these Rajahs are believed to have originated from the same lineage, which is thought to have had ties to the gods themselves. As a result, they are regarded with immense respect and almost superstitious reverence, and their commands are considered law in every instance.”

“The revenue exacted by these chieftains is paid in kind and labour. In the former each able-bodied man pays annually [194]a basket of rice containing about two maunds; out of each brood of pigs or fowls reared in the village, one of the young becomes the property of the Rajah, and he is further entitled to one quarter of every animal killed in the chase, and, in addition, to one of the tusks of each elephant so slain. In labour his entire population are bound to devote four days in each year, in a body, for the purpose of cultivating his private fields. On the first day they cut down the jungle, on the second day, the fuel being dry, they fire it and prepare the ground, on the third they sow and harrow, and on the fourth cut and bring in the harvest. Besides the labour of these four days in which the entire effective population, men, women, and children, work for him, small parties are told off during the whole season to assist his own domestic slaves in tending the crop, repairing his house (which edifice is always built afresh by the subjects when a new site is repaired to), and in supplying wood and water for the family. On the occasion of the days of general labour, a great feast is given by the Rajah to all his people; so also, on the occasion of an elephant being killed, to the successful hunters, but this is the only remuneration ever received by them, and calls can be made on them for further supplies and labour, whenever it may be required.

“The taxes collected by these chiefs are paid in goods and labor. Each able-bodied man contributes annually a basket of rice weighing about two maunds; from each group of pigs or chickens raised in the village, one of the young becomes the property of the Rajah, and he is also entitled to a quarter of every animal hunted, as well as one of the tusks from any elephants killed. In terms of labor, the entire population is required to spend four days each year collectively working on his private fields. On the first day, they clear the jungle, on the second, they burn the dry fuel and prepare the ground, on the third, they sow and harrow, and on the fourth, they harvest and bring in the crops. In addition to these four days of labor from all the able workers, men, women, and children, small groups are assigned throughout the entire season to help his personal slaves with crop care, repairing his house (which is always rebuilt by the villagers when a new site is chosen), and fetching wood and water for the family. During the days of collective labor, the Rajah hosts a large feast for all his people; similarly, when an elephant is killed, the successful hunters are treated, but this is the only payment they ever receive, and they can be called upon for additional supplies and labor whenever needed.”

“The Rajah is the sole and supreme authority in the village or villages under him, no one else being competent to give orders or inflict punishment except through him.

“The Rajah is the only and ultimate authority in the village or villages under his control; no one else can give orders or impose punishments except through him.”

“To assist him in carrying on the affairs of government the Rajah has a minister, and more frequently several, called ‘thūshois’ or ‘muntries,’ who have the privilege of being exempt from labour and taxation at his hands. This office is not, strictly speaking, hereditary—although in most cases, except when thoroughly incompetent, the son succeeds the father—but is given to those qualified for it, as being men of property and influence as well as of ability, and good spokesmen. The Rajah himself is, on the contrary, invariably succeeded by his eldest son, for whom, should he be a minor, the kingdom is managed by a council of muntries. In default of sons, the Rajah’s brother succeeds, and failing him the nearest male relative takes the guddee, the Salique law being in full force.

“To help him manage the government, the Rajah has a minister, and often several, called ‘thūshois’ or ‘muntries,’ who don’t have to work or pay taxes for him. This position isn’t hereditary in the strictest sense—although usually, the son takes over if he’s competent—but is awarded to qualified individuals who are property owners, influential, capable, and good communicators. The Rajah, on the other hand, is always succeeded by his eldest son. If the son is a minor, a council of muntries takes care of the kingdom. If there are no sons, the Rajah’s brother takes over, and if there’s no brother, the nearest male relative becomes the ruler, following the Salique law strictly.”

“Should the Rajah die without any heir to the throne, the [195]chief muntry, if he be an influential man, takes his place, or some neighbouring Rajah of the same clan is called upon to take the government or usurps it. Each of the clans have one great Rajah, supposed to be the main branch of the original stock, to whom, although those immediately beyond his own villages owe him no allegiance, great respect is shown by all, and acknowledgment of the superior title given, although in power and wealth he may be much poorer than others of the tribe.

“If the Rajah dies without any heir to the throne, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]chief muntry, if he's an influential guy, steps into his position, or a neighboring Rajah from the same clan is called in to take over or seizes control. Each clan has one main Rajah, considered the main branch of the original family, to whom, even though those living just beyond his own villages don’t owe him any loyalty, everyone shows great respect and acknowledges his superior title, even if he might be much poorer in power and wealth than others in the tribe.”

“No regular courts are held among the Kookis, but complaints are always heard before the Rajah, assisted by his muntries, whenever they may be made. Heinous crimes are very infrequent among these people. Theft is almost unknown, and they chiefly offend in slight quarrels and disputes among themselves, which are settled by their Rajah, a fine being exacted from the guilty party, according to his means and the extent of his guilt, either in wine, fowls, pigs, goats, cows, or methins. When cases of theft, burglary, or arson occur, the criminal loses his independence and becomes a bondman to the Rajah for the term of his life. Cases of murder and manslaughter are of course taken up by our authorities and punished by our laws. But the punishment awarded for murder among the Kookis was confiscation of all goods and property and perpetual bondage for the murderer, his wife, and family, who thenceforth became slaves of the Rajah and did his work. The only crime punishable by death among the Kookis was high treason, or an attempt at violence on the person of the king, and treacherous commerce with an enemy of the clan: the victim in these cases was cut to pieces with dhaos, but of course no such extreme measures can be resorted to by them in the present day. In cases of adultery and seduction the punishment is left in the hands of the aggrieved husband or father. In the former case, death might be inflicted on the adulterer by any means with impunity, but more generally it was, and now invariably is, the custom to compound with him for a large sum of money, something over and above the original price of the wife. The adulteress then becomes the property of her lover.

“No regular courts are held among the Kookis, but complaints are always heard before the Rajah, assisted by his advisors, whenever they arise. Serious crimes are quite rare among these people. Theft is almost unheard of, and they mostly have minor arguments and disputes among themselves, which are settled by their Rajah. A fine is imposed on the guilty party, based on their means and the severity of their wrongdoing, whether in wine, chickens, pigs, goats, cows, or other goods. When theft, burglary, or arson happens, the criminal loses their freedom and becomes a bondservant to the Rajah for life. Cases of murder and manslaughter are, of course, handled by our authorities and punished according to our laws. However, the punishment for murder among the Kookis was confiscation of all possessions and perpetual servitude for the murderer, their spouse, and family, who then became slaves of the Rajah and worked for him. The only crime punishable by death among the Kookis was high treason or an attempt to harm the king, as well as treacherous dealings with an enemy of the clan. The victim in these cases was cut into pieces, but such extreme measures can’t be taken in the present day. In cases of adultery and seduction, the punishment is left to the aggrieved husband or father. In the case of adultery, the husband could kill the adulterer without consequence, but more often, it has become common to settle with him for a significant sum of money, above the original bride price. The adulteress then becomes the property of her lover.”

“In cases of seduction every effort is made, and in most cases [196]successfully, to have the guilty couple married forthwith, a penal price being put upon the bride. All the women in the village, married or single, are perfectly at the pleasure of the Rajah, and no voice would be lifted against him for cohabiting with any of them, the only prevention being a sense of immorality and an understanding among the royal families of the whole tribe generally that such conduct is infra dig.; indeed, there is little temptation, for the Rajah may have as many wives as he likes or can keep, both polygamy and concubinage being in common practice, female slaves living generally in the latter condition with respect to their masters.”—Stewart’s “Notes on Northern Cachar,” pp. 45–48.

“In cases of seduction, every effort is made, and in most instances [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]successfully, to have the guilty couple married right away, with a penalty imposed on the bride. All the women in the village, whether married or single, are entirely at the mercy of the Rajah, and no one would dare speak out against him for being with any of them, the only deterrent being a sense of immorality and an understanding among the royal families of the entire tribe that such behavior is infra dig.; in fact, there is little temptation, as the Rajah is free to have as many wives as he wants or can support, with both polygamy and concubinage being common, and female slaves typically living in the latter situation with their masters.” —Stewart’s “Notes on Northern Cachar,” pp. 45–48.

This description is still fairly accurate, but the gradual breaking up of villages, coupled with the increased control by Government and State officers, has lessened the power of the chiefs and modified custom to a considerable extent. Lieutenant Stewart gives the following account of how the people hunted before guns were common among them:—

This description is still quite accurate, but the slow disbanding of villages, along with stronger control by government and state officials, has reduced the power of the chiefs and significantly changed customs. Lieutenant Stewart provides the following account of how the people hunted before guns were widespread:—

“The Kookis are great hunters, and are passionately fond of the sport, looking upon it, next to war, as the noblest exercise for man. They kill tigers, deer, and smaller game by means of poisoned arrows. The bow is a small one made of bamboo, and very slightly bent, the string being manufactured of bark. The arrow, the head of which has a barbed iron point, is about 18 inches long, being drawn to the chest and not the ear, and therefore delivered with no great force, the destructive effect lying chiefly in the poison. With such an instrument the great art in hunting lies in stealthily approaching the animal near enough to deliver the arrow with effect, and in following it up after being wounded to the spot where it is found lying dead. In this the Kookis excel, being able to prowl about the jungle as noiselessly as tiger-cats, and being equal to North American Indians in distinguishing tracks. Tigers are also killed by spring bows with poisoned arrows set in the jungles and by poisoned panjies planted in their paths.

The Kookis are excellent hunters, and they are really passionate about the sport, viewing it, right after war, as the highest pursuit for a person. They hunt tigers, deer, and smaller animals using poisoned arrows. The bow is small, made of bamboo, and only slightly curved, with the string made of bark. The arrow, which has a barbed iron tip, is about 18 inches long and is drawn to the chest rather than the ear, so it’s not shot with a lot of force; the real damage comes from the poison. The key to hunting with this tool is sneaking up close enough to hit the animal effectively and then tracking it after it’s wounded until you find it dead. The Kookis are great at this, able to move through the jungle as quietly as tiger cats, and they can read tracks just like North American Indians. Tigers are also hunted with spring-loaded bows that shoot poisoned arrows set in the jungle, as well as by poisoned traps placed in their paths.

“Elephants are slain in great numbers by the Kookis wherever they are to be had, not only the tusks but the flesh being highly prized. Parties of 20 and upwards go out in pursuit of them at a time. When some recent elephant track is discovered [197]in the forest, two or three of the party ascend some convenient tree, whose branches overhang the track, the remainder follow it up, and having got on the other side of the herd scare it towards the ambush by shouting, beating gongs, and discharging firearms. Here, while passing, the animals are assailed from above with long spears having huge iron barbs covered with deadly poison; every wound inflicted results in the death of the animal at not more than half a mile from the spot on which he was hit. So wary are the elephants, however, that it is seldom that more than two out of a herd are killed. At the place where their game is found dead, they commence cutting him up, and extract his tusks; laden with these and as much of the flesh as they can carry, they return home, and other parties go out and encamp in the neighbourhood of the carcase until they have entirely consumed it, or are driven away by the effluvia of decomposition. Portions of the flesh that they cannot immediately eat are dried and smoked to be kept for future consumption. The Kookis also hunt the methin or wild cow, which they have likewise succeeded in domesticating, having introduced the breed to Northern Cachar.

“Elephants are hunted in large numbers by the Kookis wherever they can find them, as both tusks and meat are highly valued. Groups of 20 or more set out to track them at a time. When fresh elephant tracks are discovered in the forest, a few members of the group climb a suitable tree with branches that hang over the path, while the rest follow the tracks and position themselves on the other side of the herd. They scare the elephants towards the ambush by shouting, banging gongs, and firing guns. As the animals pass below, they are attacked from above with long spears tipped with large iron barbs coated in lethal poison; any wound leads to the animal’s death within half a mile of the spot where it was hit. However, elephants are very cautious, so it’s rare for more than two from a herd to be killed. At the location where they find their kill, they start cutting it up and remove the tusks; carrying these along with as much meat as they can, they head home. Other groups then go out and camp near the carcass until it is completely consumed or they are forced to leave due to the smell of decay. Any parts of the meat they can’t eat right away are dried and smoked for future use. The Kookis also hunt the methin, or wild cow, which they have successfully domesticated and introduced to Northern Cachar.”

“The deadly poison used by the Kookis is, they say, extracted from a tree which does not grow in these parts, but the article is brought to them for sale by tribes inhabiting the borders of Manipur. The substance is of a dark blue or black colour and of about the consistency of common resin. To make it serviceable it is ground down with capsicum seeds and tobacco juice, so as to form a pulp, with which the weapons are smeared, cotton soaked in the mixture being also tied to the iron under the barb. I had once the cruelty to try the effect of this poison on two domestic fowls. To one I administered internally a dose equal to about two common-sized pills, and I punctured one of the legs of the other, so as merely to draw blood, with the pointed bamboo about the size of a toothpick which had been dipped into the mixture. The latter died in twenty minutes without much apparent pain, and in the former no effects whatever could be perceived, and it may be crowing to the present day. Another poison, called ‘deo-bi,’ is used by the Kookis to kill fish, and has an intoxicating effect upon them [198]forcing them to the surface, when it is thrown into the water. The Kookis also spear fish, but have not much idea of catching them by the hook or net.”—Stewart’s “Notes on Northern Cachar,” pp. 62, 63.

“The deadly poison used by the Kookis is said to be extracted from a tree that doesn’t grow in this area, but they get it from tribes living along the borders of Manipur. The substance is a dark blue or black color and has a consistency similar to regular resin. To make it usable, it is ground up with capsicum seeds and tobacco juice to form a pulp, which is then smeared on weapons, with cotton soaked in the mixture also tied to the iron under the barb. I once unkindly tested the effect of this poison on two domestic chickens. I gave one a dose internally equivalent to about two standard-sized pills and punctured the leg of the other just enough to draw blood, using a pointed bamboo stick about the thickness of a toothpick that had been dipped in the mixture. The latter died in twenty minutes without much visible pain, and there were no effects at all on the former, which might still be crowing today. Another poison, called ‘deo-bi,’ is used by the Kookis to kill fish and has a narcotic effect on them, causing them to surface when it’s thrown into the water. The Kookis also spear fish but aren’t very familiar with catching them using hooks or nets.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Stewart’s “Notes on Northern Cachar,” pp. 62, 63.

When the track of a tiger is found the “thempu” lifts the earth on which the footprint is and lays it on a leaf of the “ai” plant. He pours some zu on it and then, muttering charms, he wraps it up in the leaf and drops it into a pot, which he places to his ear and professes to be able to hear whether the pursuit of the animal will be crowned with success. The customs as regards “boi” approximate to those of the Lushais, and where they differ it is always to the disadvantage of the boi; thus a criminal seeking refuge in the chief’s house has to pay a mithan before he can be accepted. On a chief’s death each boi has to kill a pig at his funeral. Slavery by purchase is recognised and is not restricted to the chiefs—another point of resemblance between the Thados and the Chins.

When a tiger's track is discovered, the “thempu” lifts the ground where the footprint is and places it on a leaf of the “ai” plant. He pours some zu on it and, while muttering charms, wraps it up in the leaf and drops it into a pot. He then holds the pot to his ear and claims to be able to hear whether the hunt will be successful. The customs related to “boi” are similar to those of the Lushais, and where they differ, it's usually to the disadvantage of the boi; for example, a criminal seeking refuge in the chief’s house must pay a mithan before they can be accepted. When a chief dies, each boi is required to kill a pig at his funeral. Buying and owning slaves is accepted and isn't just limited to the chiefs—this is another similarity between the Thados and the Chins.

The village organisation is much the same as among the Lushais, but the minor chiefs, while collecting all dues from the people of their villages, pay certain dues to the head of their family. The crier is known as “tlāngsam,” but he receives no remuneration. The “thirdeng,” or blacksmith, is known as “thirshu,” and receives a day’s labour from every householder in the village as his pay.

The village organization is pretty similar to that of the Lushais, but the minor chiefs, while collecting all payments from the people in their villages, give a portion of those payments to the head of their family. The town crier is called “tlāngsam,” but he doesn’t get paid. The blacksmith, referred to as “thirshu,” receives a day's labor from each household in the village as his payment.

The thempu only receives zu, and this only from those he cures—a system tending to increase the skill of the practitioners.

The thempu only gets paid in zu, and only from those he heals—a setup that tends to improve the skills of the practitioners.

As regards marriage the rules are not very clearly defined, but young men of the families which sacrifice a sow to their Sakhua will not generally take girls from the families which sacrifice a mithan. Strange to say, the sow-sacrificers have no objection to providing brides for the mithan-slayers, the cause probably being that in certain cases the wife’s Sakhua has to be propitiated and the cautious sons of sow-killing families object to the extra expense involved by marrying a wife whose Sakhua demands a mithan. Lieutenant Stewart states that strict rules existed prohibiting the intermarriage of cousins, however remote, but my enquiries tend to show that at present the prohibition only extends to paternal cousins to the third generation. [199]

When it comes to marriage, the rules aren't very clear. However, young men from families that sacrifice a sow to their Sakhua generally don’t marry girls from families that sacrifice a mithan. Interestingly, the sow-sacrificers have no issue offering brides to the mithan-slayers. This might be because, in some cases, a wife’s Sakhua needs to be appeased, and the cautious sons of sow-sacrificing families are reluctant to deal with the additional costs of marrying a woman whose Sakhua requires a mithan. Lieutenant Stewart mentioned that strict rules existed against intermarriage among cousins, no matter how distant. However, my inquiries suggest that currently, the prohibition only applies to paternal cousins up to the third generation. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Marriage is by purchase, the sums to be paid being:—

Marriage is a transaction, with the amounts to be paid being:—

“Manpi” (Lushai “manpui”)—three to 30 mithan, according to the family of the bride, to the father of the girl or his representative.

“Manpi” (Lushai “manpui”)—three to 30 mithan, depending on the family of the bride, given to the father of the girl or his representative.

“Golha” (Lushai “palal”)—Rs. 4/- or 5/-.

“Golha” (Lushai “palal”)—Rs. 4/- or 5/-.

The bride’s elder sister, one cloth of dark blue.

The bride’s older sister wore a dark blue dress.

The father’s younger brother, one mithan, called “mankang,” but if he is living in the same house as the father then the nearest male relative who is living separately receives this.

The father’s younger brother, called “mankang,” has a mithan, but if he lives in the same house as the father, then the closest male relative who lives separately receives this.

Although a man has paid the full price for his wife, yet he has, on her death and the death of each of her sons, to pay a further sum called “longman” to her nearest male relative. Supposing Pathong marries Thonghlu’s daughter and has by her two sons, one of whom dies, it is Thonghlu’s duty to kill a pig in honour of the deceased and to take the skull and all the flesh except that of the head and the entrails to Pathong. The skull is placed over the grave and the flesh eaten by the family. Pathong now has to pay Thonghlu the price of the pig and Rs. 9/-, but if he prefers he may, instead of these two sums, give one mithan, however small, Rs. 1/-, and a hoe. It is often found cheaper to give the mithan. Suppose Thonghlu is now gathered to his fathers, leaving a son, Kanpu, and Pathong’s wife also dies, then Kanpu must kill the pig and will receive the mithan. Pathong departs this life and his son marries and begets a son, Komyang, and Kanpu also dies leaving a son, Nelet. Now on the death of Pathong’s remaining son, Nelet must kill the pig and will receive the mithan from the dead man’s son, Komyang, and as this extinguishes the liability on account of Thonghlu’s daughter, Komyang, in token thereof, will also give to Nelet one spear and one tinder-box. These payments, unfortunately, are seldom made on the spot, and claims on account of great-aunts or even more distant female relatives are frequently brought up for decision. In case of women who die in childbed or in any unnatural manner her “longman,” as this payment is called, has not to be paid. “Longman” reminds one of the Lushai “lukawng,” and very similar customs are found among the Old Kuki and some Naga clans.

Although a man has paid the full price for his wife, he still has to pay an additional amount called “longman” to her closest male relative when she dies, as well as upon the death of each of her sons. For example, if Pathong marries Thonghlu’s daughter and they have two sons, one of whom dies, it's Thonghlu’s responsibility to kill a pig in honor of the deceased and to give the skull and all the meat except for the head and entrails to Pathong. The skull is placed on the grave, and the family eats the meat. Pathong must then pay Thonghlu for the pig and Rs. 9/-, but if he prefers, he can give one mithan, no matter how small, Rs. 1/-, and a hoe instead. Often, it’s cheaper to give the mithan. If Thonghlu passes away, leaving behind a son, Kanpu, and Pathong’s wife also dies, Kanpu will have to kill the pig and will receive the mithan. When Pathong dies and his son marries and has a son, Komyang, and Kanpu also dies leaving a son, Nelet, then when Pathong’s remaining son dies, Nelet must kill the pig and will get the mithan from Komyang. This payment clears the obligation related to Thonghlu’s daughter, Komyang, who will also give Nelet one spear and one tinder-box as a token of that settlement. Unfortunately, these payments are rarely made right away, and claims related to great-aunts or even more distant female relatives are often brought up for resolution. In cases where women die during childbirth or in unnatural ways, the “longman,” as this payment is referred to, does not have to be paid. “Longman” is reminiscent of the Lushai “lukawng,” and very similar customs can be found among the Old Kuki and some Naga clans.

In common with nearly all non-Lushei clans, a Thado co-respondent, and not his victim’s relatives, has to pay the [200]injured husband all the expenses he had incurred in the marriage and also a fine of one mithan. The same rule applies to the seducer of a widow living in her late husband’s house. On a man’s death his eldest brother can insist on marrying the widow and taking all the children. “Sawnman” is enforced as among the Lushais, but should the father refuse to take the child when it is old enough to leave its mother, he is called on to pay a second mithan, and he forfeits the right to receive the marriage price in case of a girl. The eldest son inherits and, failing a son, the nearest male relative. Adoption is practised as among the Lushais, the ceremony being known as “Phunkai” (Lushai “Sā-phun”).

In line with almost all non-Lushei clans, a Thado co-respondent, rather than the victim's relatives, must pay the injured husband for all the expenses he incurred during the marriage, along with a fine of one mithan. The same rule applies to someone who seduces a widow living in her late husband's house. When a man dies, his eldest brother can demand to marry the widow and take all the children. "Sawnman" is enforced like it is among the Lushais, but if the father refuses to take the child when it’s old enough to leave its mother, he is obligated to pay a second mithan and loses the right to receive the marriage price if it’s a girl. The eldest son inherits, and if there is no son, the nearest male relative takes over. Adoption is practiced similarly to the Lushais, with the ceremony called “Phunkai” (Lushai “Sā-phun”).

In case of accidental homicide the offender has to kill a pig at his victim’s funeral and provide a blue cloth to wrap the body in. Should the death have been caused by a gunshot wound the gun is forfeited to the heir of the deceased. The Thados claim that rape and sodomy are unknown among them.

In the event of accidental homicide, the offender must kill a pig at the victim's funeral and provide a blue cloth to wrap the body. If the death was caused by a gunshot wound, the gun is given to the heir of the deceased. The Thados assert that rape and sodomy are not present among them.

There is no doubt that head-hunting was indulged in in olden days, and on the death of a powerful chief at least one freshly taken head had to adorn his grave.

There’s no doubt that headhunting was practiced in ancient times, and when a powerful chief died, at least one freshly taken head had to be placed on his grave.

Lieutenant Stewart, in the book already quoted from, gives a good deal of information about the religious beliefs of the Thados. He says they recognise one all-powerful god, whom they call Pathen (Lushai Pathian), who has a wife, Nongjai. I have enquired about Pathen’s wife, but though all my informants say that it is usual to speak of Pathen Nongjai together, none could say whether Nongjai was Pathen’s wife—an equally powerful being, sharing power with Pathen—or simply another name for Pathen. Stewart also provides Pathen with a son, Thihla, but my informants all agree that the Thihla are demons of the hills, rivers, and forests—in other words exactly the same as the Huais of the Lushais. Ghumoishe, mentioned by Stewart, is the king of all these Thihla, and he has a wife, Imungshe. They are supposed to inhabit the densest forests on the highest mountain tops, and when passing through such their dread names are never mentioned. About this demon Stewart says: “By some he is said to be the illegitimate son of Pathen, but others deny the relationship, and say that he has no connection with the god [201]whatever. The idea of making the origin of evil proceed thus from an illegitimate source is exceedingly clever.” None of my informants would venture a guess even at Ghumoishe’s parentage. Kuchom, whom Stewart gives as Ghumoishe’s wife, is nowadays, as far as I can find out, unknown, as also is Hilo, said by Stewart to be the daughter of the last-named couple and to be the goddess of poisons. The Thihla are divided into Thingbulnga, the Thihla of the big trees; Shongbulnga, of the rocks and stones; Tuikhumnga, the demons of the water, of whom Tuikhumlen is the king. These water spirits are said to be far more powerful than those of the woods or rocks, and therefore are often spoken of as Tui-pathen. They also receive a fourfold sacrifice, of a white fowl or an egg, a pig, a dog, which must not be entirely black, and a he-goat, whereas cocks or hens are considered quite good enough for the Thingbulgna or Shongbulgna.

Lieutenant Stewart, in the previously cited book, provides a lot of insight into the religious beliefs of the Thados. He mentions that they believe in one all-powerful god, whom they call Pathen (Lushai Pathian), and his wife, Nongjai. I asked about Pathen's wife, but while all my sources say it's common to refer to Pathen Nongjai together, none could clarify if Nongjai is Pathen’s wife—an equally powerful being sharing power with him—or just another name for Pathen. Stewart also mentions that Pathen has a son named Thihla, but my sources all agree that the Thihla are demons of the hills, rivers, and forests—essentially the same as the Huais of the Lushais. Ghumoishe, referenced by Stewart, is the king of all these Thihla, and he has a wife named Imungshe. They are said to live in the thickest forests on the highest mountain tops, and when passing through those areas, their feared names are never spoken. Regarding this demon, Stewart says, “Some claim he is the illegitimate son of Pathen, but others reject this connection and say he has no link to the god whatsoever. The idea of making the origin of evil stem from an illegitimate source is quite clever.” None of my sources would venture a guess about Ghumoishe’s parentage. Kuchom, whom Stewart lists as Ghumoishe's wife, is apparently unknown nowadays, as is Hilo, whom Stewart claims is the daughter of this couple and the goddess of poisons. The Thihla are categorized into Thingbulnga, the Thihla of the big trees; Shongbulnga, the Thihla of the rocks and stones; and Tuikhumnga, the water demons, with Tuikhumlen as their king. These water spirits are said to be much more powerful than those of the woods or rocks, and that's why they're often referred to as Tui-pathen. They also receive sacrifices that include a white chicken or an egg, a pig, a not entirely black dog, and a male goat, whereas roosters or hens are considered sufficient for the Thingbulgna or Shongbulgna.

Zomi is a female spectre, a sight of which is a sure forerunner of some dire misfortune, which can only be averted by the immediate sacrifice of a dog. Pheizam correspond to the Lāshi. Nuaijingmang is an evil spirit which lives underground.

Zomi is a female ghost, and seeing her definitely means that some serious trouble is coming, which can only be avoided by quickly sacrificing a dog. Pheizam corresponds to the Lāshi. Nuaijingmang is a malevolent spirit that lives underground.

After death the spirits of men and women, great and small, all go to Mi-thi-khua. The only advantage which the spirits of those who have slain men and beasts and given feasts obtain is that Kulsamnu does not dare to detain them, whereas she, sitting by the roadside, seizes all other poor wandering souls, and troubles them sorely unless their relatives who have gone on before come to their rescue.

After death, the spirits of men and women, both great and small, all go to Mi-thi-khua. The only benefit that the spirits of those who have killed men and animals and held feasts have is that Kulsamnu doesn’t dare to hold them back, while she sits by the roadside, capturing all other poor wandering souls and troubling them greatly unless their relatives who have passed before come to help them.

I have been unable to find any traces of ancestor worship, nor is it mentioned either by Stewart or McCulloch. This is extremely curious, as the Thados attach the highest possible importance to a long pedigree and, as has been seen, nearly every other clan practise some rites to appease the dead.

I haven't been able to find any evidence of ancestor worship, nor is it mentioned by Stewart or McCulloch. This is really strange, since the Thados place the utmost importance on having a long family history, and as we've seen, almost every other clan performs some rituals to honor the dead.

Religious Rites and Sacrifices.—The Daibawl sacrifices are made as among the Lushais, but not the Khāl. The Dongel and Shit-hloh families sacrifice a sow to Sakhua, but the Haukip and Kipgen kill a mithan. This difference is said to date back to the time when the Haukip lived on the banks of the Run or Manipur river, near to Tiddim, and sacrificed a mithan to Rulpui, [202]or the great snake. The Chhinchhuan are said to have recently adopted the Vaiphei method of propitiating Sakhua, and in consequence the Shit-hloh have ceased intermarrying with them.

Religious Rites and Sacrifices.—The Daibawl sacrifices are similar to those of the Lushais, but not the Khāl. The Dongel and Shit-hloh families offer a sow to Sakhua, while the Haukip and Kipgen sacrifice a mithan. This difference is believed to date back to when the Haukip lived by the Run or Manipur River, near Tiddim, and sacrificed a mithan to Rulpui, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]or the great snake. The Chhinchhuan have reportedly recently adopted the Vaiphei way of honoring Sakhua, and as a result, the Shit-hloh have stopped intermarrying with them.

Besides the sacrifice to Sakhua the Thado have a special sacrifice known as “Pathen biak na” (“speaking to Pathen”). This consists of killing a small pig in the closet at the end of the house and a white cock in front of the house. The crop, entrails, and bones are “sherh” and are placed on an oaken post in front of the house, and a thirty days’ “hrilh” is observed.

Besides the sacrifice to Sakhua, the Thado have a special ritual called “Pathen biak na” (“speaking to Pathen”). This involves killing a small pig in the back of the house and a white rooster in front of the house. The crop, entrails, and bones are “sherh” and are placed on an oak post in front of the house, and a thirty-day “hrilh” is observed.

The Ai ceremonies are much the same as among the Lushais, but in that of the tiger the carrying of the porcupine is unknown. Directly a tiger is shot a bamboo skewer is hammered into its ear hole, to make sure that it is dead, and when the body is brought up to the village an egg is placed in the mouth by some female relative of the lucky hunter, who addresses the dead animal thus: “Oh! Ho! You stole that, did you? And so a peg has been driven into your ear.” She then jumps across the body from side to side and from head to tail. After this the skin may be removed. In connection with cultivation, a ceremony called “Daibun” is performed after the burning of the jhums. Seven bamboos adorned with cotton wool are placed round the jhum as an offering to the “Thihla” of the locality, who are further propitiated later on by an offering of an egg and some leaves placed on a bamboo in the middle of the jhum. This is called “Daikam.” Wanolnaunu died because she was so lazy that it was too much trouble to live, so if any of her signs are found in a new jhum, a sacrifice has to be performed to avoid a failure of the crops. A tree which has two trunks which unite some feet above the ground is said to represent her fingers, and a red fowl must be sacrificed and the tree dug up by the roots. A spring is said to be her tears, and a goat must be sacrificed. If a wallow is found a pig must be offered. If a woman is not blessed with offspring within the usual time of the marriage there are three methods of procedure:—The woman may go to her father’s house, and he will kill a cock and they will drink zu together, after which he ties a string round her neck. If this is not successful she may go to her husband’s eldest brother or cousin, and he will repeat the [203]performance. If there is still no result the thempu is called in and kills a black hen inside the house, and its flesh, mixed with stones and other ingredients, is compounded by him into a medicine which the poor woman desirous of offspring has to eat. On the occasion of the birth of a child the mother may not leave her house for five days in case of a son and three in case of a daughter. When these periods have expired she goes to her father’s house and takes a fowl or a pig, according to her means. This is called “Nau-bil-vu.” The mother also gives her father or sometimes her mother a cloth on the occasion of the birth of a child, and the recipient kills a pig in honour of the occasion. In case of a child getting sick the thempu sacrifices a fowl, called “Ar-kang-tha.”

The Ai ceremonies are similar to those of the Lushais, but when it comes to the tiger ceremony, the carrying of the porcupine is not part of the tradition. As soon as a tiger is shot, a bamboo skewer is driven into its ear hole to confirm that it is dead. When the body is brought back to the village, a female relative of the fortunate hunter places an egg in the tiger's mouth and says to it: “Oh! Ho! You took something, didn’t you? So we’ve put a peg in your ear.” She then jumps over the body from side to side and from head to tail. After this, the skin may be removed. In relation to farming, a ceremony known as “Daibun” is conducted following the burning of the jhums. Seven bamboos decorated with cotton wool are placed around the jhum as an offering to the local “Thihla,” who are also honored later with an offering of an egg and some leaves set on a bamboo in the center of the jhum. This is referred to as “Daikam.” Wanolnaunu died due to her laziness, which made life too much of a hassle, so if any signs of her are found in a new jhum, a sacrifice must be made to prevent crop failure. A tree with two trunks that join a few feet above the ground represents her fingers, and a red fowl must be sacrificed, and the tree uprooted. A spring is said to be her tears, which requires a goat to be sacrificed. If a wallow is discovered, a pig must be offered. If a woman hasn’t had children by the usual time after marriage, there are three possible actions: The woman may go to her father's house, where he will kill a rooster, and they will drink zu together, after which he ties a string around her neck. If this doesn’t work, she can visit her husband’s eldest brother or cousin, and he will perform the same ritual. If there's still no outcome, the thempu is called in to kill a black hen inside the house, and its flesh, mixed with stones and other ingredients, is made into a medicine that the desperate woman must consume to conceive. When a child is born, the mother is not allowed to leave her house for five days if it’s a boy and three days if it’s a girl. Once these periods are over, she goes to her father’s house with either a fowl or a pig, depending on what she can afford. This is called “Nau-bil-vu.” The mother also gives her father or sometimes her mother a cloth when a child is born, and the recipient then kills a pig to celebrate. If a child falls ill, the thempu sacrifices a fowl, known as “Ar-kang-tha.”

The marriage ceremonies of the Thados are described by both McCulloch and Stewart, and do not seem to have changed at all during the 55 years that have elapsed since their accounts were written. Neither account, however, is quite complete. The bridegroom, accompanied by his friends, taking with them at any rate a portion of the sum to be paid for the bride, go to the village where the girl lives, and for three days the young men of the village wrestle with them. On arrival they are met with showers of filth from the children of the village. The girl’s parents have to give a pig or a mithan and much zu to celebrate the occasion. At the conclusion of the feast the bride sets out for her future home dressed in her best and wearing a gong on her head. The actual marriage ceremony takes place in the house of the father of the bridegroom and consists of the thempu killing a fowl, feathers from the right wing being placed in the hair of the young couple. They then drink out of the same cup of zu, and the thempu, muttering charms, binds a cotton thread round their necks, which must be worn till it falls off from old age.

The wedding ceremonies of the Thados are detailed by both McCulloch and Stewart, and they don’t seem to have changed at all over the 55 years since their accounts were written. However, neither account is completely thorough. The groom, along with his friends and at least part of the bride price, goes to the village where the girl lives, and for three days, the village's young men wrestle with them. Upon their arrival, they are pelted with waste from the village children. The girl’s parents must provide a pig or a mithan and a lot of zu to celebrate. At the end of the feast, the bride departs for her new home dressed in her finest clothes and wearing a gong on her head. The actual wedding ceremony occurs at the groom's father's house and involves the thempu sacrificing a chicken, with feathers from its right wing placed in the hair of the couple. They then drink from the same cup of zu, and the thempu, while chanting spells, ties a cotton thread around their necks, which they must wear until it naturally falls off with age.

The thempu then presents each with a comb. Only very near relatives may use the same comb. Stewart says husband and wife may share a comb, but my information is that uterine brothers and sisters may do so. A Lushai correspondent writes that among them the use of another man’s comb may cause a headache, and that a person of a higher clan would be contaminated if he used the comb of a member [204]of a lower one. To see whether the union will prove harmonious the thempu takes a hair from the head of each and moistens them in zu and then twists them together. If the hairs remain twisted all will go smoothly, but should they fly apart many bickerings and disputes are to be expected. The parents of the bridegroom give a feast to all concerned, and this completes the ceremony, but the young couple do not at once commence sleeping together. If they have not been previously acquainted they often sleep apart for a month, and for lesser periods according to the degree of their acquaintance.

The thempu then gives each person a comb. Only very close relatives can use the same comb. Stewart mentions that a husband and wife can share a comb, but my information says that uterine brothers and sisters can do so. A Lushai correspondent notes that using another man’s comb can cause a headache, and someone from a higher clan would be considered contaminated if they used the comb of someone from a lower clan. To see if the union will be harmonious, the thempu takes a hair from each person's head, moistens them in zu, and twists them together. If the hairs stay twisted, everything will go smoothly, but if they come apart, many arguments and disputes are likely. The parents of the groom host a feast for everyone involved, and this completes the ceremony, but the young couple doesn’t immediately begin sleeping together. If they don’t know each other well, they often sleep apart for a month, and for shorter periods based on how well they know each other. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Eligible brides are even now carried off and married against the wishes of their parents, by ardent lovers belonging to powerful families.

Eligible brides are still taken away and married against their parents' wishes by passionate lovers from influential families.

Immediately a death occurs guns are fired and a special funeral chant called “Lā pi” (Lushai “Hlā”) is sung three times. The funeral ceremonies of ordinary people are practically the same as among the Lushais, but in the case of those who have performed the “Chong” the ceremonies last seven days, and each day the corpse is carried in and out of the house seven times with much shouting, and a mithan has to be killed on each day. Every relative and slave has to attend and bring some animal to be killed. The skulls of all these adorn the great man’s grave, and, in former days, at least one fresh human skull taken specially for the occasion from some other clan had to be added to the other trophies over a chief’s grave. Sometimes the body of a great chief may be placed in a small house at a short distance from the village and partially dried over a slow fire; and a curious survival of the times of war is found in the practice, now dying out, of severing the head and burying it in an earthen pot in a separate place. This was done to prevent the heads being found and removed as trophies, should the village be raided. The entrails of the first animal killed in honour of the deceased are placed on leaves at the foot of the post against which the corpse rested during the funeral feast, and are left there for several days, even up to one month, and at every meal a handful of rice is taken out of the pot and placed on the leaves, before anyone is allowed to eat. This portion for the dead is called “thi an chhe.” As among the Rangte, efforts are made to obtain some wild animal or bird, [205]and if the hunters are successful the entrails of the animal, or the whole animal if it be not edible, are buried with the “thi an chhe” in the grave, without waiting for the expiry of the month.

Immediately after a death occurs, guns are fired and a special funeral chant called “Lā pi” (Lushai “Hlā”) is sung three times. The funeral ceremonies for ordinary people are pretty similar to those among the Lushais, but for those who have performed the “Chong,” the ceremonies last seven days. Each day, the corpse is carried in and out of the house seven times with a lot of shouting, and a mithan has to be killed every day. Every relative and slave must attend and bring an animal to be killed. The skulls of all these animals decorate the great man’s grave, and in the past, at least one fresh human skull, taken specially for the occasion from another clan, had to be added to the other trophies over a chief’s grave. Sometimes the body of a great chief may be placed in a small house a short distance from the village and partially dried over a slow fire; a curious survival from wartime is the now-dying practice of cutting off the head and burying it in an earthen pot separately. This was done to prevent the heads from being discovered and taken as trophies if the village was raided. The entrails of the first animal killed in honor of the deceased are placed on leaves at the foot of the post against which the corpse rested during the funeral feast and are left there for several days, even up to a month. At every meal, a handful of rice is taken out of the pot and placed on the leaves before anyone is allowed to eat. This portion for the dead is called “thi an chhe.” Like among the Rangte, efforts are made to obtain a wild animal or bird, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and if the hunters are successful, the entrails of the animal, or the whole animal if it’s not edible, are buried with the “thi an chhe” in the grave without waiting for the month to pass.

Unnatural deaths (“thichhia”) are considered unlucky, and the custom regarding the disposal of the corpse in such cases is the same as among the Lushais. Memorial stones are not generally put up by the Thados, but are occasionally found among the Chhinchhuan, perhaps from their proximity to the Lushais.

Unnatural deaths (“thichhia”) are seen as bad luck, and the way the body is handled in these situations is similar to how the Lushais do it. The Thados usually don’t erect memorial stones, but they can sometimes be found among the Chhinchhuan, possibly due to their closeness to the Lushais.

A man who has performed the Ai of a tiger is honoured with a special memorial. Two posts, one some four feet long and the other about three, carefully squared and with the four sides ornamented with transverse notches, are placed in the ground some five or six feet apart. The longer post terminates in a spike, on which are impaled several oval-shaped pieces of wood, which indicate the number of animals killed by the deceased. Between the posts and to one side a long pole is planted leaning over between the posts, and from this hangs half a dried gourd shell, convex side uppermost, from the rim of which hang tassels of rough wooden beads, and from the centre hangs a piece of wood 7 or 8 inches long, of which one end is forked and the other a knob. This represents “thotche,” a sort of rat found in the jungle and said to be the master of the jungle. If this animal is burnt in the jungle the “Thihla” of the place will be angry and punish the persons responsible. Children eat the flesh of the thotche. The posts are called “thingel” and remind one of the memorial posts of the Chins, and the be-tasselled gourd is a sign among those people that the owner of the house before which it is displayed has killed a man.

A man who has killed a tiger is honored with a special memorial. Two posts, one about four feet long and the other about three feet, are planted in the ground about five or six feet apart. The taller post has a spike on top, where several oval-shaped pieces of wood are stuck, showing the number of animals the deceased has killed. Between the posts, leaning over, is a long pole, from which hangs half of a dried gourd shell, with the convex side facing up. Tassels made of rough wooden beads hang from the rim, and in the center, there is a piece of wood about 7 or 8 inches long. One end of this piece is forked, while the other end is a knob. This represents the "thotche," a type of rat found in the jungle, considered the master of the jungle. If this animal is burned in the jungle, the “Thihla” of the area will be angry and punish those responsible. Children eat the flesh of the thotche. The posts are called “thingel” and resemble the memorial posts of the Chins, while the beaded gourd indicates that the owner of the house where it is displayed has killed a man.

Memorial to a Man who has performed the Ai of a Tiger.

Memorial to a Man who has performed the Ai of a Tiger.

Memorial to a Man Who Has Acted Like a Tiger.

Memorial to a Woman who has performed the Buh Ai.

Memorial to a Woman who has performed the Buh Ai.

Memorial for a Woman Who Has Completed the Buh Ai.

A woman who has performed the Buh Ai is also honoured with a special memorial, consisting of an upright stone some three feet high, in front of which are placed three others supporting a flat stone. A space of about four square yards in front is enclosed by a line of stones set on edge, the whole of the interior being planted with small stones, which are supposed to show the number of baskets of rice reaped on the occasion of the Ai. The feasts connected with the cultivation known by the Lushais as “Kut” are not practised, but when the rice is [207]well up the whole community goes to the jhums, dancing and singing, and beating drums and gongs. In the jhums they work vigorously in perfect silence for a considerable time and then burst forth into song and dance, and eat their fill of rice washed down with zu. There is another feast connected with the crops called “Hun,” which takes place when the rice is about a foot high. Each household prepares two pots of zu, one for the husband and one for the wife, and a post called “shekhon” is planted before each house. This post has two horizontal arms projecting, one near the top and one near the ground, the upper one being the longer. These are perforated, and three reeds are passed through the holes. Each household kills a white cock at the foot of the shekhon. The flesh is cooked in the house and eaten by the householder alone. The “sherh” and bones are hung on the shekhon. The zu in the householder’s pot may only be drunk by other householders, but that in the wife’s pot is dispensed to all comers. For five days after this feast no one but members of the household may enter the house. Nothing out of the house may be given away, and the householder must do no work, nor may he attend a funeral.

A woman who has completed the Buh Ai is also honored with a special memorial, which consists of an upright stone about three feet high, in front of which are placed three other stones supporting a flat stone. A space of about four square yards in front is surrounded by a line of stones set on edge, with the entire interior filled with small stones, representing the number of baskets of rice harvested during the Ai. The feasts associated with the cultivation known by the Lushais as "Kut" are not observed, but when the rice is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]well grown, the entire community goes to the jhums, dancing and singing while beating drums and gongs. In the jhums, they work energetically in complete silence for a long time and then break into song and dance, enjoying as much rice as they want, washed down with zu. There's another feast related to the crops called "Hun," which occurs when the rice is about a foot tall. Each household prepares two pots of zu, one for the husband and one for the wife, and a post called "shekhon" is placed in front of each house. This post has two horizontal arms extending out, one near the top and one near the bottom, with the upper one being longer. These are pierced, and three reeds are threaded through the holes. Each household sacrifices a white chicken at the base of the shekhon. The meat is cooked in the house and eaten only by the householder. The “sherh” and bones are hung on the shekhon. The zu in the householder’s pot can only be drunk by other householders, while the zu in the wife’s pot is offered to everyone who comes by. For five days following this feast, no one but family members may enter the house. Nothing from the house may be given away, and the householder must not work or attend any funerals.

The series of feasts performed by the Lushais to attain the honours of “Thangchhuah” is not customary among the Thados, though some informants say that in olden days some such custom prevailed, and the “Chong” feast, at which seven mithan and two of every other sort of domestic animal had to be killed, is not performed now only because none can afford the expense. It will be remembered that “Chong” is the name of the first feast in the Thangchhuah series. Among the Haukip I am told that a position equivalent to Thangchhuah is attained by thrice celebrating the Ai of one of the following—tiger, bear, elephant, or hornbill.

The series of feasts held by the Lushais to achieve the honors of “Thangchhuah” is not a tradition among the Thados, although some sources say that in the past a similar custom existed. The “Chong” feast, where seven mithan and two of every other type of domestic animal had to be sacrificed, is no longer celebrated simply because no one can afford the cost. It’s worth noting that “Chong” is the name of the first feast in the Thangchhuah series. I’ve heard that among the Haukip, a position equivalent to Thangchhuah can be reached by celebrating the Ai three times for one of the following animals: tiger, bear, elephant, or hornbill.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Thado Folktales.

Benglama is the equivalent of the Lushai Chhura, and there are many tales about him which are common to both clans and in fact seem to be known to almost all representatives of the Kuki-Lushai race. The following is a translation of a portion of a tale written down in Lushai for me, but told by a [208]Thado. Benglama had visited a village and got himself much disliked, and everyone was trying to catch him:—“Once they made a ladder and cut the lower side partly through and made a great quagmire underneath. Benglama climbed up it, it broke, and he fell down into the mud. Then a tiger came up. ‘My friend, if you help me out you may eat me,’ said Benglama. Then the tiger pulled him out. Then the tiger—‘I will eat you up,’ he said. Benglama—‘I will just go and wash myself clean,’ he said. ‘Presently I will eat you up,’ he said again. Benglama—‘I will go and ease myself,’ he said, ‘otherwise you will dislike my dung,’ he said. Where he went to ease himself he cut a cane. The tiger—‘Why do you do that?’ he asked. Then Benglama—‘It is going to blow and rain like anything, therefore I am going to tie myself to the stump of a tree,’ he said. Then the tiger—‘If that is so, tie me up first,’ he said. He tied him up. Then he (Benglama) also put a mallet, that all who passed by might beat the tiger. Benglama went away. Then the wild-cat came along. The tiger—‘My friend, you and I are just alike; we two are friends, we are brothers—undo me,’ he said. He undid him. Then the wild-cat left him, going into a pangolin’s hole. Then just as he was going in, the tiger caught him by the foot. ‘What you have got hold of, that is not me, it is a tree root,’ he said. The tiger let him go, but remained watching for him, but the wild-cat always slipped out at the other side, and was always eating fowls by Benglama’s house. The tiger—‘My friend, what is it you are eating?’ he said. Then the wild-cat—‘Oh, I am only just eating the bones of my hand,’ he said. The tiger was always eating his paw, and it hurt very, very much indeed. Presently the wild-cat went to the tiger and said to him, ‘If you were to take a torch and go near to Benglama’s house you would be able to catch some fowls,’ he said. So the tiger went up, but Benglama saw him, and heated some water. When it was very hot indeed, he poured it into a tui-um (bamboo tube for holding water) and threw it over the tiger. The tiger said, ‘My friend! My friend! I am dying, I am all burnt up,’ he said. The wild-cat—‘There is a waterfall some way down stream; if you roll down that you will be well,’ he said. He rolled down and so he died.” [209]

Benglama is like the Lushai Chhura, and there are many stories about him that both clans share. In fact, almost everyone from the Kuki-Lushai race seems to know them. Here's a translation of part of a story written in Lushai for me, but it was told by a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Thado. Benglama went to a village and ended up being really disliked, with everyone trying to catch him. Once, they made a ladder and cut the bottom side partially through, then created a big mud pit underneath. Benglama climbed up it, but it broke, and he fell into the mud. Then a tiger showed up. “My friend, if you help me out, you can eat me,” Benglama said. The tiger pulled him out, then said, “I’m going to eat you.” Benglama replied, “I just need to wash myself first.” “I’ll eat you soon,” the tiger said again. Benglama said, “I need to go relieve myself, or you might dislike my dung.” While he went to relieve himself, he cut a cane. The tiger asked, “Why are you doing that?” Benglama replied, “It’s going to storm and rain hard, so I’m going to tie myself to a tree stump.” The tiger said, “If that’s the case, tie me up first.” Benglama tied him up and also left a mallet there for anyone passing by to hit the tiger. Then Benglama went away. A wild-cat came along. The tiger said, “My friend, we’re just alike; we’re friends, we’re brothers—untie me.” The wild-cat untied him and then went into a pangolin’s hole. Just as he was going in, the tiger grabbed him by the foot. The wild-cat said, “What you’ve got hold of isn’t me, it’s a tree root.” The tiger let him go but kept watching for him, but the wild-cat always slipped out the other side and always ate fowls by Benglama’s house. The tiger asked, “My friend, what are you eating?” The wild-cat replied, “Oh, I’m just eating the bones of my hand.” The tiger kept eating his paw, which hurt a lot. Eventually, the wild-cat told the tiger, “If you took a torch and went near Benglama’s house, you could catch some fowls.” So the tiger went, but Benglama saw him and heated some water. When it was really hot, he poured it into a bamboo tube and tossed it over the tiger. The tiger cried, “My friend! My friend! I’m dying, I’m completely burnt!” The wild-cat said, “There’s a waterfall downstream; if you roll down that, you’ll feel better.” He rolled down, and that’s how he died.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

How Benglama Tried to Climb to the Top of the Big “Bung” Tree.

“This Benglama—his wife was going to start for the jhum, and she spoke thus to him. To her husband his wife said, ‘Benglam, when the sun shines through our doorway, cook the rice, do,’ she said. ‘When the sun shines on the top of the bung tree in front of our house, then clean the rice and tie up the goat,’ she said, and she also left her child with him. His wife then left him to go to the jhum. Then he, according to his wife’s orders, when the sun shone in the doorway prepared to cook the rice. As often as he put the pot on the fire it fell off again. Presently the sun shone on the top of the bung tree. ‘Did my wife say cook the food on the top of the bung tree?’ he said. Then saying, ‘I will clean the rice,’ he prepared to climb to the top of the bung tree with the rice, mortar, and pounder, with the goat and the basket of fowls; but he could not climb up, he kept on falling down again. Just then his child, being hungry, began to cry and cry. Then Benglama, saying, ‘Is his fontanel hurting?’ pricked it with his hairpin. Then the child died. Benglama, saying, ‘Has it gone to sleep?’ laid it down on the sleeping machan; he did not know that it was dead. Then his wife came back from the jhum, and Benglama just before had fallen from the bung tree and was nearly dead, and lay on the sleeping platform groaning terribly. His wife said, ‘Are you ill?’ and he—‘Speak! Why, I can hardly speak, I have fallen from the top of the bung tree and am nearly dead, don’t you know?’ he said to her. Then she looked at her child; and his wife—‘Our child here is dead; how has it happened?’ she said. Then Benglama—‘Go on! it’s not dead, its head was hurting and I pricked it; it is just asleep,’ he said to her. Then his wife—‘It is dead indeed; go and bury it,’ she said. Then Benglama wrapped it up in a mat and carried it over his shoulder, and the body dropped out behind him, and he placed the mat only in a cave, and on his way back he saw his child’s body. ‘Whose child is this?’ he said, and kicked it about with his feet.”

“This Benglama—his wife was about to head to the fields, and she spoke to him like this. To her husband, she said, ‘Benglam, when the sun shines through our doorway, cook the rice, okay?’ She continued, ‘When the sun shines on top of the bung tree in front of our house, then clean the rice and tie up the goat,’ and she also left their child with him. After that, she left for the fields. Following his wife’s instructions, Benglama prepared to cook the rice when the sun shone in the doorway. Every time he placed the pot on the fire, it fell off again. Soon the sun shone on top of the bung tree. ‘Did my wife say to cook the food on top of the bung tree?’ he wondered. Then he thought, ‘I’ll clean the rice,’ and got ready to climb to the top of the bung tree with the rice, mortar, pounder, goat, and a basket of chickens; but he couldn’t make it up—he kept falling down. Just then, his child started crying because of hunger. Benglama, wondering, ‘Is his fontanel hurting?’ jabbed it with his hairpin. Then the child died. Benglama, thinking, ‘Has it gone to sleep?’ laid the child down on the sleeping platform, unaware that it was dead. Eventually, his wife returned from the fields, and Benglama had just fallen from the bung tree and was nearly unconscious, groaning on the sleeping platform. His wife asked, ‘Are you sick?’ He replied, ‘Speak! I can barely talk; I fell from the top of the bung tree and am nearly dead, don’t you know?’ Then she looked at their child and said, ‘Our child here is dead; what happened?’ Benglama insisted, ‘No! It’s not dead; its head was hurting, and I pricked it; it’s just sleeping,’ he said. His wife responded, ‘It’s really dead; go and bury it,’ she told him. Benglama wrapped the child in a mat and carried it over his shoulder, but the body fell out behind him, and he just placed the mat in a cave. On his way back, he saw his child’s body. ‘Whose child is this?’ he exclaimed, kicking it around with his feet.”

The Story of Ngamboma and Khuptingi.

“Formerly Ngamboma and Khuptingi, before they were [210]born, while in their mothers’ wombs, they loved each other. When the time for them to be born came near their mothers’ bellies pained them. Then if their mothers put their bellies near to each other they got well. Then the children were born. In the jhums when they were placed apart in the jhum house while their mothers were at work they always got together. When they grew bigger they loved each other, and Ngamboma wanted to marry Khuptingi, but their fathers and mothers did not think it wise. Then Ngamboma made an image of Khuptingi in beeswax and tied it to a stump of a tree on the bank of the stream, and whenever the water rose Khuptingi got ill and when it went down she got better. Thus it went on for one year. One day the stream rose and carried away Khuptingi’s image, then Khuptingi died. They placed her body in a dead-house. From the decaying matter which fell from her body flowers sprang up, and Ngamboma watched them always. One day a wild cat was going to take away those flowers, but Ngamboma caught it and said, ‘Why did you think to steal my flowers—I’ll just kill you?’ he said. Then the wild cat—‘Protector! Do not kill me; I am sent by Khuptingi,’ he said. Then Ngamboma—‘Where is Khuptingi, then?’ he said. Then the wild cat—‘If you catch hold of my tail we will both go (to her),’ he said. Then the wild cat towed him to the village in which Khuptingi was in the sky, in Mi-thi-khua (the dead-people’s-village), and they arrived at Khuptingi’s house and they slept there, and they ate rice also together. When they slept together Khuptingi was only bare bones, and Ngamboma said, ‘What bones are these? and he threw them to the top of the wall and to the bottom of the wall (i.e., all about the room). Then the next day Khuptingi—‘I am not well,’ she said. Ngamboma—‘What is the reason?’ he said. The Khuptingi—‘Last night when I was sleeping near you you threw me to the top of the wall and to the bottom of the wall; for that reason I am in pain,’ she said. Then their villagers said, ‘Let us go and fish,’ they said. They went. The place where they caught fish—indeed it was not a stream, it was a patch of bamboo. The dead called the bamboo leaves fish, and they filled their baskets cram-full, but Ngamboma said to [211]himself, ‘They will stop the holes in the baskets with the leaves when they come to the stream so that the fish may not fall out by accident,’ he said, and he stopped the holes (in his basket) with leaves. Then they all returned to the village. Ngamboma, by diverting a stream, caught a few fish and returned. When they reached their houses the dead roasted the leaves which they called fish, but when Ngamboma tried to roast them the leaves all burnt up. Then Khuptingi said to Ngamboma, ‘The others have caught so many fish; why have you caught so few?’ Ngamboma roasted the real fish which he had caught, but they burnt up just like the bamboo leaves. Then one day the people again went out to hunt. In the place where they went hunting they saw a huge black caterpillar; the dead called it a bear. Ngamboma did not see it, and by accident trod on it and killed it. Then the dead said to Ngamboma, ‘That bear which ran towards you, have you seen it?’ they said. Ngamboma—‘I have not seen it,’ he said. Presently they saw the caterpillar which he had trodden on, ‘Hei-le! Why, you have shot it!’ they said. They carried it up to the village and all the dead ate up its flesh entirely. Ngamboma, however, did not care to eat any of it. Then Khuptingi said to Ngamboma, ‘Living people and dead people, we shall not be able to live together comfortably; therefore, if you now build yourself a house here and then return to your home, when you die you will be able to live in it?’—thus Khuptingi said. So he set to work to build a house. The dead called the arum trees, and they split them with axes and built (with them), but Ngamboma just split those arums with his nail very quickly. ‘Can one build houses with such stuff?’ he said. Then, splitting real trees into planks, he built his house. Then Khuptingi said to Ngamboma, ‘If you go to your house and call all the villagers together and sacrifice a mithan, and when you have finished eating its flesh you put on very good cloths and wear round your neck the sacrificial rope (the rope the mithan was bound with), and call on my name, then you will die and will be able to come to our village,’ she said. Just as Khuptingi said it came to pass; he died as he was lying on his bed, then they were able to live together [212]with comfort. When he saw the house that he had built in Mi-thi-khua, he said, ‘Who built that house?’ The dead said to him, ‘You built it while you were alive.’ Then they married in Mi-thi-khua, it is said.

“Previously, Ngamboma and Khuptingi, even before they were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]born, loved each other while still in their mothers' wombs. As the time for their birth drew closer, their mothers experienced pain in their bellies. However, when the mothers brought their bellies close together, they felt better. After that, the children were born. When they were placed in different corners of the jhum house while their mothers worked, they always found a way to be together. As they grew older, their love for each other deepened, and Ngamboma wished to marry Khuptingi, but their parents thought it unwise. In response, Ngamboma created a beeswax figure of Khuptingi and tied it to a tree stump by the stream; whenever the water rose, Khuptingi fell ill, and when it receded, she recovered. This continued for a year. Then one day, the stream rose and swept away Khuptingi's figure, leading to her death. They laid her body in a dead-house. From the decaying matter that fell from her body, flowers grew, and Ngamboma consistently watched over them. One day, a wild cat tried to steal those flowers, but Ngamboma caught it and said, ‘Why would you try to steal my flowers? I’ll just kill you!’ The wild cat responded, ‘Protector! Don’t kill me; I was sent by Khuptingi.’ Ngamboma then asked, ‘Where is Khuptingi, then?’ The wild cat replied, ‘If you hold my tail, we can both go to her.’ So the wild cat pulled him to the village where Khuptingi was in the sky, in Mi-thi-khua (the village of the dead). They arrived at Khuptingi's house, where they slept and shared a meal of rice. When they slept together, Khuptingi was just bones, and Ngamboma asked, ‘What bones are these?' and he tossed them around the room. The next day, Khuptingi said, ‘I’m not well.’ Ngamboma asked, ‘Why not?’ Khuptingi explained, ‘Last night while I was with you, you tossed me around, and that’s why I’m in pain.’ Then the villagers suggested, ‘Let’s go fishing,’ and they did. The place where they fished turned out to be a patch of bamboo. The dead referred to the bamboo leaves as fish, and they filled their baskets to the brim, but Ngamboma thought to himself, ‘They will cover the holes in their baskets with leaves so that the fish won’t accidentally fall out,’ and he did the same. When they all returned to the village, Ngamboma, by diverting a stream, caught a few fish. When they got home, the dead roasted the bamboo leaves they called fish, but when Ngamboma tried to roast his fish, they burned up. Khuptingi then asked Ngamboma, ‘The others caught so many fish; why did you catch so few?’ Ngamboma tried roasting his real fish, but they burned just like the bamboo leaves. Another day, the people went out to hunt. In the hunting grounds, they spotted a large black caterpillar, which the dead called a bear. Ngamboma didn’t see it and accidentally stepped on it, killing it. The dead asked him, ‘Did you see the bear that ran toward you?’ Ngamboma replied, ‘I didn’t see it.’ Soon, they discovered the caterpillar he had trodden on. ‘Hey, you killed it!’ they exclaimed. They took it back to the village, and all the dead devoured its flesh, but Ngamboma had no interest in it. Khuptingi then said to Ngamboma, ‘Living and dead cannot coexist comfortably; if you build a house for yourself here and eventually return home, when you die, you’ll be able to live in it.’ So he started building a house. The dead referred to arum trees, and they split them with axes to construct their homes, but Ngamboma effortlessly split the arums with his nails. ‘Can you really build houses with this?’ he questioned. He then used real trees to make planks and built his house. Khuptingi instructed Ngamboma, ‘When you return to your village, gather everyone together, sacrifice a mithan, and after you’ve eaten, wear nice clothes and drape the sacrificial rope around your neck. Call my name, and you’ll die and come to our village.’ Just as Khuptingi said, it happened; he died in his sleep, and they were able to live together [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]comfortably. When he saw the house he had built in Mi-thi-khua, he asked, ‘Who built that house?’ The dead replied, ‘You built it while you were alive.’ Eventually, they married in Mi-thi-khua, or so the story goes.”

“It is because of this story of Ngamboma and Khuptingi that we say nowadays people are in Mi-thi-khua.” [213]

“It’s because of this story of Ngamboma and Khuptingi that we say people are in Mi-thi-khua today.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER V

THE LAKHER OR MARA CLAN

This clan emigrated from the neighbourhood of Thlan-tlang (called by the Chin Hills officers Klang-klang) in comparatively recent times. They are closely allied to the Southern Chins, and a description of them belongs more properly to the Chin Monograph. Much of the information in Messrs Carey and Tuck’s Gazetteer regarding the Southern Chins applies to the Lakhers. I therefore propose to give only a brief description here.

This clan moved from the area around Thlan-tlang (known by the Chin Hills officers as Klang-klang) not too long ago. They are closely related to the Southern Chins, and a detailed description of them fits better in the Chin Monograph. A lot of the information in Messrs Carey and Tuck’s Gazetteer about the Southern Chins also applies to the Lakhers. So, I’m just going to provide a short description here.

The clan calls itself Mara, Lakher being the name used by the Lushais. The Chins, I believe, call them Zo, and the Arracan name for them is Klongshai. The following extract from my diary, dated 10th February, 1891, gives a brief account of the advent of this clan:—“In the evening I had a long talk with the chiefs and found out the origin, according to them, of the feud with the Mrungs (in the Chittagong Hill tracts). In the lifetime of Thonglien’s father, the Bohmong of that time sent to ask the Mara clan to come and make friends. A deputation went, taking with them two large elephant tusks as a peace offering. The Bohmong had two of the party treacherously killed, and hence the feud which has led to so much bloodshed. I am told that the first Mara to come here (Saiha) were a colony under one of Thonglien’s ancestors. They came from Thlan-tlang to where Vongthu now is, and then moved further east till they settled somewhere on the Blue Mountain. Finding themselves too small a colony to hold their own, they sent for the rest of the clan, who, under Lianchi, Hmunklinga’s great-grandfather, came and settled where Ramri now is. After [214]a few years a few of the Chinja tribe arrived and were received into the village. These were followed by more and more until eventually the Mara left the Chinja in possession of Ramri and moved across the Blue Mountain, where they have remained ever since.” There are other Lakher villages besides those referred to in the above extract, and the clan is found in considerable strength to the south of the Lushai Hills boundary, in territory which is at present unadministered. Members of the clan are also found in the Lushai and Chin villages adjoining the real Lakher country, which lies in the loop of the Koladyne or Kaladan river, south of latitude 22°3´.

The clan refers to itself as Mara, while the Lushais call them Lakher. I think the Chins call them Zo, and the Arracan name for them is Klongshai. The following excerpt from my diary, dated February 10, 1891, provides a brief account of the emergence of this clan:—“In the evening, I had a lengthy conversation with the chiefs and learned about the origin of their conflict with the Mrungs (in the Chittagong Hill tracts). During the time of Thonglien’s father, the Bohmong sent a message inviting the Mara clan to come and make peace. A delegation went, bringing two large elephant tusks as a peace offering. However, the Bohmong deceitfully had two members of the party killed, which sparked the feud that has led to much bloodshed. I’ve been told that the first Mara who came here (Saiha) were a group led by one of Thonglien’s ancestors. They traveled from Thlan-tlang to the area where Vongthu now is and then moved further east until they settled somewhere on the Blue Mountain. Realizing they were too small a group to defend themselves, they called for the rest of the clan, who came under Lianchi, Hmunklinga’s great-grandfather, and settled where Ramri now is. After a few years, some members of the Chinja tribe arrived and were welcomed into the village. More and more followed until the Mara eventually left the Chinja in control of Ramri and moved across the Blue Mountain, where they have stayed ever since.” There are other Lakher villages besides those mentioned in the above excerpt, with the clan found in significant numbers south of the Lushai Hills boundary, in areas that are currently unadministered. Clan members are also found in the Lushai and Chin villages adjacent to the actual Lakher territory, which is located in the bend of the Koladyne or Kaladan river, south of latitude 22°3´.

Their villages are more permanent than those of the Lushais though the houses are built of the same materials, the proximity of large supplies of bamboos having led the immigrants to abandon the substantial timber buildings of the land of their origin for more flimsy structures. The sites are, however, levelled and the villages are seldom moved. Before the reign of peace which has followed our occupation of the Hills, each village was surrounded by a triple line of stockading or by an impenetrable belt of thorny jungle, through which a narrow pathway, defended by three gates, led to the village. Inside the houses the sleeping platforms of the Lushais are absent and the hearth is in the middle of the floor. If the owner has slaves or a married son, the interior is divided into compartments by partitions which extend three-quarters of the way across the house.

Their villages are more permanent than those of the Lushais, even though the houses are made from the same materials. The availability of large supplies of bamboo has prompted the immigrants to move away from the solid timber buildings of their homeland in favor of lighter structures. The sites are level, and the villages are rarely relocated. Before the era of peace that has come with our occupation of the Hills, each village was surrounded by a triple line of stockades or an impenetrable ring of thorny jungle, through which a narrow path defended by three gates led to the village. Inside the houses, the sleeping platforms typical of the Lushais are missing, and the hearth is located in the center of the floor. If the owner has slaves or a married son, the interior is divided into sections by partitions that extend three-quarters of the way across the house.

The men smoke but little, but much relish the nicotine water from the women’s pipes, which differ slightly in shape from those used by their Lushai cousins.

The men smoke a little, but really enjoy the nicotine water from the women’s pipes, which are slightly different in shape from those used by their Lushai relatives.

Dress.—I have been unable to detect any difference in dress between the Lakhers and the Southern Chins. The men wear a narrow loin-cloth twisted round the waist, one end being passed between the legs and slipped under the waist-band, the only other garment being a cloth about 7 feet by 5, worn as the Lushais wear theirs, and made either of cotton or silk. Blue and white check cloths are very much fancied, but are imported from Burma, whence also comes a very rough cotton [215]cloth with large brown checks. The silk cloths are made by the women and are fine pieces of work, taking an industrious woman as much as a year to weave.

Dress.—I haven’t noticed any difference in clothing between the Lakhers and the Southern Chins. The men wear a narrow loincloth wrapped around their waist, with one end passed between their legs and tucked under the waistband. The only other item of clothing is a cloth about 7 feet by 5, worn similarly to how the Lushais wear theirs, and made from either cotton or silk. Blue and white checkered fabrics are very popular, but they are imported from Burma, which also supplies a rough cotton cloth with large brown checks. The silk fabrics are made by the women and are finely crafted, with industrious women taking up to a year to weave them.

LAKHER CHIEF AND FAMILY

LAKHER CHIEF AND FAMILY

LAKHER LEADER AND FAMILY

The dress of the women is more elaborate—several petticoats reaching almost to the ground and held up by a massive brass girdle, made after the pattern of the chain of a cog-wheel. These petticoats are generally of dark blue cotton, but sometimes the outer one is a very elaborately worked piece of silk, similar in pattern to the man’s cloth. Each petticoat is merely a strip of cloth wide enough to go one and a half times or even twice round the body.

The women's dresses are more elaborate—several petticoats that reach almost to the ground and are supported by a heavy brass belt designed like a cogwheel chain. These petticoats are usually made of dark blue cotton, but sometimes the outer one is a finely detailed piece of silk, matching the pattern of the men's fabric. Each petticoat is just a strip of cloth wide enough to wrap around the body one and a half to two times.

While clothing her nether extremities thus decently, the Lakher woman wears a jacket which consists really of little more than two very short sleeves joined at the back and tied loosely together in front. This absurd little garment does not by several inches reach to her petticoat. The jacket is generally of home-made cloth or silk of a pattern similar to the men’s cloths. A loose cloth of the favourite blue and white check is wrapped round the body for warmth, but discarded when any work is being done.

While dressing her lower body modestly, the Lakher woman wears a jacket that is really just two very short sleeves connected at the back and loosely tied at the front. This ridiculous little garment doesn't even reach her petticoat by several inches. The jacket is usually made from home-produced cloth or silk with a pattern similar to the men's fabrics. A loose piece of the popular blue and white check is wrapped around her body for warmth but is taken off when she is working.

The men wear the hair tied in a knot above the forehead. A very narrow turban is often worn, being passed round the back of the head low down and the ends twisted round the knot of hair. Chiefs affect the high turban of the Thlan-tlangs.

The men tie their hair in a knot above their foreheads. They often wear a very narrow turban, which is wrapped around the back of the head low down, with the ends twisted around the knot of hair. Chiefs prefer the tall turban worn by the Thlan-tlangs.

Women wear nothing on their heads, except in wet weather, when both sexes wear hats like the Lushais. The raincoat of the Chins is also used. Special cloths and plumes are worn by those who have killed men or given certain feasts, as among the Lushais.

Women don't wear anything on their heads, except in wet weather, when both men and women wear hats similar to those of the Lushais. The Chins also use raincoats. People who have killed someone or hosted certain feasts wear special cloths and plumes, just like the Lushais.

Ornaments.—The amber necklaces so dear to the Lushais do not find much favour with this clan, who value especially necklaces of a stuff known as “pumtek,” but as this is very rare, necklaces of glass-beads, cornelians, buttons, coins, etc., are generally all that commoners can obtain. The women are particularly fond of necklaces; the men wear but few, which is in marked contrast to the custom of the Lushais.

Ornaments.—The amber necklaces that the Lushais cherish aren't really appreciated by this clan, who particularly value necklaces made of a material called "pumtek." However, since this is quite rare, most common people usually settle for necklaces made of glass beads, cornelians, buttons, coins, and similar items. The women especially love wearing necklaces, while the men wear very few, which is a sharp contrast to the customs of the Lushais.

The men ornament their top-knots with combs, the backs [216]of which are sometimes of ivory, sometimes of wood lacquered in various patterns. A long pin of iron or bone is always worn in the top-knot, and is used for scratching the head as well as for cleaning out the pipe.

The men decorate their top-knots with combs, the backs of which are sometimes made of ivory and sometimes of wood that’s lacquered in different patterns. A long pin made of iron or bone is always kept in the top-knot, and it’s used for scratching their heads as well as for cleaning out pipes.

The women wear their hair rolled round a very heavy two-pronged brass skewer, the weight of which, sometimes as much as 3 lbs., keeps the hair low down on the nape of the neck.

The women style their hair wrapped around a heavy two-pronged brass skewer, which can weigh as much as 3 lbs., keeping their hair low at the nape of their neck.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Constitution of Society.

The Lakhers, in common with the Chins, are less democratic than the Lushais and their cognates. The power of the chiefs is greater, and the chiefs’ relatives and other wealthy people form a kind of peerage and lord it over the lesser fry, being seldom interfered with unless their doings endanger the interests of the chief. Slaves with the Lakhers are real slaves, not merely unpaid servants as among the Lushais. A slave is the absolute property of his master, and may be sold like any other possession. Female slaves are not allowed to marry, but are encouraged to become mothers, as their children are the property of their owners. Male slaves who win their master’s favour are sometimes married at their owner’s expense, but they and their children remain slaves. Parents and other relations sell children when they are in pecuniary difficulties, and captives taken in war are naturally the slaves of their captors.

The Lakhers, like the Chins, are less democratic than the Lushais and their relatives. The chiefs hold more power, and the chiefs’ family and other wealthy individuals create a kind of elite class that dominates the lower-status people, seldom being challenged unless their actions threaten the chief's interests. Slaves among the Lakhers are actual slaves, not just unpaid workers as with the Lushais. A slave is the complete property of their owner and can be sold like any other item. Female slaves cannot marry but are encouraged to have children, as those children belong to their owners. Male slaves who gain their master's favor may sometimes be married at their owner's expense, but both they and their children remain slaves. Parents and other family members will sell their children when they face financial hardship, and captives taken in war naturally become the slaves of their captors.

In the matter of marriage the Lakher’s choice is as little limited as that of the Lushai but, owing to the power of the upper class, there is great competition to secure a bride of good birth, and this leads to girls being married before they attain puberty. After her marriage such a child-wife helps in the household of her husband’s mother, but sleeps with her own parents. The following extract from a report on the Lakhers sent me by Mr. Whalley, of the E. Bengal and Assam Police, cannot be improved on:—“The advanced age, as regards males, at which marriage takes place is due to the recognised obligation on the part of every male to marry the daughter of a house of higher standing than his own, with the consequently disproportionate advance in the amount of the marriage price. Too frequently a male on coming into his inheritance is occupied [217]during his years of vigour in paying off the debt of his mother’s marriage price, and can only afford to take a wife of a higher station than his own when he is no longer capable of becoming a father. In the interval he takes a concubine, generally of a lower class than his own. On the other hand, the marriage or betrothal of children by their parents is common. Such marriages are on two scales. In both from the date of betrothal the bridegroom commences to pay the marriage price in irregular instalments; in one, however, he contracts, if he becomes a father by his bride, to pay the whole marriage price, and can claim the return of all payments made if the decease of his bride precedes such an event; in the other he pays only a proportion of the whole fixed beforehand, which is not recoverable, even if marriage is never consummated. The first is in more general favour with parents, as even in the case of the death of the prospective bride it is by no means certain that, in view of the disparity in position of the families, the bridegroom will be able to compel disgorgement of the instalments paid.”

In terms of marriage, the Lakher's options are just as open as those of the Lushai, but due to the influence of the upper class, there’s intense competition to find a bride from a good family, which often results in girls getting married before they hit puberty. After getting married, these young wives help out in their husband's mother's household but still sleep at their own parents' home. The following quote from a report on the Lakhers by Mr. Whalley, of the E. Bengal and Assam Police, is spot on:—“The older age at which males marry is tied to the expectation that every man must marry a daughter from a family of higher standing, which leads to a significant increase in the amount of the bride price. All too often, a man, upon inheriting, spends his youthful years paying off the debt from his mother's bride price and can only afford to marry someone from a higher social status when he is no longer able to have children. During that time, he typically takes a concubine, usually from a lower class. On the flip side, it’s common for parents to arrange marriages or betrothals for their children. These marriages occur in two ways. In both cases, once betrothed, the groom starts to pay the bride price in irregular installments. However, in one type, he commits, if he has a child with his bride, to pay the entire bride price and can reclaim all payments made if his bride dies before that happens. In the other type, he only pays a fixed portion of the total amount agreed upon, which is non-refundable, even if the marriage is never consummated. The first type is more popular with parents because, even in the event of the prospective bride’s death, it’s uncertain that the groom can recover the installments paid due to the differences in family statuses.”

“The above description of customs refers mutatis mutandis to all classes of society except slaves. The desirability of an unmarried girl varies directly with the social position of the parents; appearance, industry, and chastity are entirely subordinate factors, and exercise very little influence on the marriage price demanded. There is a strange custom by which a husband who finds his wife incompatible may exchange her for any of her sisters still unmarried. A younger brother, again, whose parents are dead, even though already married, takes over as a rule the wife as well as the liability of an elder brother who has predeceased him. The precedence of such wives should be regulated solely by the position of their parents, and breaches of this rule, owing to the partiality of the husband, lead frequently to bitter feuds.”

The description of customs mentioned above applies, mutatis mutandis, to all social classes except for slaves. The desirability of an unmarried girl directly correlates with her parents' social status. Factors like looks, hard work, and chastity are significantly less important and have little effect on the bride price demanded. There's a peculiar custom where a husband who finds his wife unsuitable can swap her for any of her still-unmarried sisters. Additionally, a younger brother whose parents have passed away usually assumes the marriage and responsibilities of an older brother who has died, even if he's already married. The hierarchy of these wives should be based only on their parents' social standing, and violations of this custom, due to the husband's favoritism, often lead to serious conflicts.

The following valuable note on the marriage price of a Lakher girl, and on the dues payable at death, by Mr. R. A. Lorrain, is inserted just as received:—

The following valuable note on the marriage price of a Lakher girl and on the dues payable at death, by Mr. R. A. Lorrain, is included just as it was received:—

The important position occupied by the bride’s eldest brother and her maternal uncle are noticeable. [218]

The significant role played by the bride’s oldest brother and her maternal uncle is evident. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PARTICULARS OF MARRIAGE PRICE PAID BY A MARA FOR HIS BRIDE.1

PARTICULARS OF MARRIAGE PRICE PAID BY A MARA FOR HIS BRIDE.1

Price Name. Price Amount.2 No. To whom the bride price is paid and other details about the marriage customs of the Mara tribes.
Common People. Ruling Clan.
O-Kia Rs. 20/-
Gong (7 spans).
Gun.
Rs. 150/-
One slave.
Two Mithan.
1 When the whole family live in the same house, none of the sons having their own houses, then the Prices Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and Nos. 9, 10, 11, have all to be paid to the father of the bride.
Sei-pi-hra Rs. 20/-
Gong (7 spans).
Gun.
Rs. 50/-
One Mithan
(female).
2 If the family is divided and the eldest son has a house of his own, then the father has price No. 11 and the eldest son must have price No 1, while the prices Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and Nos. 9, 10, are at the eldest son’s disposal and he may or may not share with the youngest son as he pleases.
Chaw chyu Rs. 20/-
Gong (7 spans).
Gun.
Rs. 50/-
One Mithan.
Gun (syulô).
3
Sei-chei-hra Rs 20/-
Gong (7 spans).
Gun.
Rs 50/-
One Mithan.
Gun (syulô).
4
Nô-hla Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 10/-
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
5
Saw-hla Rs. 1/-
Full grown hen
Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
6
Kei-ma Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 5/-
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
7 No. 7 has to be paid to the friend of the father of the bride if the sons and father live in the same house. But if the family is divided, the eldest son having his own house, then this must be paid to his friend instead of the father’s.
Lao-khyu Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 5/Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
8 No. 8 has to be paid to the bride’s mother’s brother (bride’s uncle).
Rai-pi-hra Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 10/-
Beer pot
(Rai-pi).
9
Aw-rua-baw-na Rs. 5/-
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
Rs. 50/-
One Mithan.
Gun.
10 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Si-sa-zi or chhi-sa-zi. a U-thei-pa Rs. 10/-
A “Sisa” bead.
Rs. 20/-
A “Sisa” bead.
11 Note.—No. 11, divided into three sums, has to be given on engagement before marriage, and is kept by the father of the bride.
a Lia-pa Rs. 5/-
Brass pot
(5 spans).
Rs. 10/-
A “Sisa” bead.
a Sei-hnai-pa Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 5/-
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
PU-MA.3
A-ma-pi Rs. 20/-
Gong (7 spans).
Gun.
Rs. 150/-
One slave.
Two Mithan.
12 Pu-ma has to be paid by the bridegroom to the bride’s “Pu-pa,” that is, the bride’s mother’s brother (uncle). He therefore receives the prices Nos. 12, 13, 14, 15 and 18.
Aw-rua-baw-na Rs. 5/-
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
Rs. 50/Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. -
One Mithan.
Gun.
13
Nô-hla Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 10/-
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
14
Saw-hla Rs. 1/-
Full grown hen.
Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
15
Kei-ma Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 5/-
Beer pot
(Ra-cha).
16 No. 16 has to be paid to the friend of the “Pu-pa” (bride’s uncle).
Lao-khyu Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 5/-
Beer pot.
(Ra-cha).
17 No. 17 has to be paid to the bride’s grandmother’s brother on her mother’s side (bride’s great uncle), or it is sometimes paid the “Pu-pa’s” (bride’s uncles) wife’s father (father of aunt by marriage on the mother’s side).
Pha-vaw. a U-thei-pa Rs. 7/-
A “Sisa” bead.
Rs. 20/-
A “Sisa” bead.
18
a Lia-pa Rs 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans).
Rs. 10/-
A “Sisa” bead.
a Sei-hnai-pa Rs. 1/-
A large fowl.
Rs. 2/-
Brass pot
(4 spans). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
DEATH DUE.4
Ru

Rs. 10/- or more.
Gong.

Rs. 10 or more.
Gong.

This price is often nearly as heavy as the “O-kia.”

This price is often almost as high as the "O-kia."

Rs. 80/- or more.
One Mithan (large).

Rs. 80 or more.
One large Mithan.

This price is often nearly as heavy as the “O-kia.”

This price is often almost as burdensome as the "O-kia."

19

At the death of a wife this price has to be paid as a death due by the husband to the dead wife’s father or eldest brother as the case may be.

At the death of a wife, this cost must be paid as a death obligation from the husband to the deceased wife’s father or oldest brother, depending on the situation.

At the death of a husband the eldest son of the dead man has to pay the price to his father’s mother’s brother (the dead man’s uncle).

At the death of a husband, the eldest son of the deceased must pay a fee to his father's mother's brother (the deceased's uncle).

If there is no son, the dead man’s brother will pay, and then the dead man’s daughters, when they marry, their marriage prices will go to this brother of the dead man (his nieces’ marriage prices).

If there’s no son, the deceased man’s brother will take responsibility, and then when the deceased man’s daughters get married, their bride prices will go to this brother (their uncle).

If there are no daughters then he has his dead brother’s possessions as a recompense, and he will also care for the widow unless she prefers to go to her own family once again.

If there are no daughters, then he inherits his deceased brother’s possessions as compensation, and he will also take care of the widow unless she chooses to return to her own family.

One out of each of the above prices has to be paid by the bridegroom before he is out of debt for his bride, and it will be found that:—

One of the prices mentioned above must be paid by the groom before he is free of debt for his bride, and it will be noted that:—

  • (1) An ordinary person has to give for his bride about Rs. 153/-, or £10 4s.
  • (2) One of the ruling clan has to give for his bride about Rs. 671/-, or £44 14s. 8d.

Then at death the death-due must be met, for No. 1, from Rs. 10/- to 20/-, or 13/4 to £1 6s. 8d.
for No. 2, from Rs. 80/- to 150/-, or £5 6s. 8d. to £10.

Needless to say, many of these prices are kept on credit, and often have to be met after death by the son or the son’s son, making it a terribly complicated matter on the whole.

Needless to say, a lot of these prices are put on credit and often have to be settled after death by the son or the grandson, making it a really complicated situation overall.

Reginald A. Lorrain,

Reginald A. Lorrain

Pioneer Missionary to the Lakhers’ or Maras’.

Pioneer Missionary to the Lakhers or Maras.

Offences against property and person can generally be settled by payment of a fine, but the Lakhers have no fixed custom in such matters, and a person of quality generally takes the law into his own hands if he considers himself aggrieved.

Offenses against property and individuals can usually be resolved by paying a fine, but the Lakhers don’t have a standard custom for these situations, and a person of high status typically takes matters into their own hands if they feel wronged.

Head-hunting used to be indulged in and is still practised by the Lakhers in unadministered tracks. In case of a chief’s death it was proper to kill someone of a distant village before drums or gongs were beaten, but it was thought “thianglo” to bring back the head on such an occasion. As regards their religious beliefs, the Lakher equivalent of Pathian is Khazang. Mr. Whalley writes:—“All spirits, with one doubtful exception to be noted later, whether malignant or benign, are slaves of the great spirit Khazang or Loitha. Whereas the [221]attributes and the names of the lesser spirits vary from village to village and individual to individual, this great spirit has a firmer outline and permits of some attempt at description. The picture they draw is primitive, almost touching in its childishness. The Khazang or Loitha is small and brown and almost hairless. He is capable of sexual love and has children. He is material in his essence, but superior to natural laws such as those of time, space, and gravity. He is immortal, and has an immaterial wife and immaterial children. For his continuance the world exists with its revenue. In their own phrase he ‘eats’ the domains of the lesser spirits through all nature as a chief ‘eats’ villages (i.e., receives tribute in supplies from villages). He regards individual men much as these same men regard individual ants. Nearer to the heart and farther from the intelligence of the Lakhers is the mysterious Pi-leh-pu, the all-mother and all-father (strictly translated ‘grandmother’ and ‘grandfather,’ the term is generally used for ancestors)—a being not anthropomorphised or materialised, partaking in some shadowy way of the functions both of guardian angel and of originator of the human race.”

Head-hunting was once common and is still practiced by the Lakhers in areas without administration. When a chief died, it was customary to kill someone from a distant village before drums or gongs were played, but it was seen as "thianglo" to return with the head on such an occasion. Regarding their religious beliefs, the Lakher equivalent of Pathian is Khazang. Mr. Whalley writes:—"All spirits, with one uncertain exception to be noted later, whether harmful or helpful, are servants of the great spirit Khazang or Loitha. While the attributes and names of lesser spirits differ from village to village and person to person, this great spirit has a clearer identity and can be somewhat described. The image they create is primitive, almost touching in its simplicity. Khazang or Loitha is small, brown, and nearly hairless. He is capable of sexual love and has children. He is material in nature but transcends natural laws like time, space, and gravity. He is immortal and has an immaterial wife and immaterial children. The world exists to sustain him with its resources. In their own words, he ‘eats’ the domains of the lesser spirits throughout nature like a chief ‘eats’ villages (i.e., receives tribute in supplies from villages). He views individual humans much like these same humans view individual ants. Closer to the heart and further from the reasoning of the Lakhers is the mysterious Pi-leh-pu, the all-mother and all-father (literally ‘grandmother’ and ‘grandfather,’ the term is generally used for ancestors)—a being not shaped like a human or materialized, somehow embodying the roles of both a guardian angel and the creator of the human race.”

In the course of my enquiries I did not come across any references to Pi-leh-pu, but there seems good reason to think that the term is applied to the mythical ancestor of the clan. In the Lushai Mi-thi-rawp-lam, it will be remembered that in the centre of the frame round which the effigies of the ancestors of the celebrants are fastened there is a white effigy to represent the mythical ancestor of the whole clan. In some respects Pi-leh-pu seems to resemble the Lushai Sakhua.

During my research, I didn’t find any references to Pi-leh-pu, but there’s a strong reason to believe that the term refers to the mythical ancestor of the clan. In the Lushai Mi-thi-rawp-lam, it’s worth noting that in the center of the frame that holds the effigies of the celebrants' ancestors, there is a white effigy representing the mythical ancestor of the entire clan. In some ways, Pi-leh-pu appears to be similar to the Lushai Sakhua.

The Ram-huai of the Lushais are known as “Hri-pa” and the Lāshi as “Sakhia.” After death the spirits pass to Mi-thi-khua, the road to which is by the village of Lunchoi and passes up a precipice. It is so narrow that women with child have to widen it as they go, for which purpose a hoe is buried with them, or at least laid beside the corpse during the funeral feast. Pial-ral is called “Pe-ra’,” and to reach it all sorts of animals must be killed and the Ai ceremony performed for each. The Khuangchoi feast is also considered, if not absolutely necessary, at least very useful. Triumphs in the courts of Venus will not help the spirit to pass to Pe-ra’. Women can only reach that [222]happy place if their husbands take them. A series of feasts or sacrifices closely resembling the Thangchhuah feast of the Lushais is performed, but I was assured that the performer’s state in the next world was not in any way affected thereby, the feasts being equivalent to the Lushai Sakhua sacrifice. The series consists of—

The Ram-huai of the Lushais are known as “Hri-pa,” and the Lāshi are called “Sakhia.” After death, spirits travel to Mi-thi-khua, which can be accessed via the village of Lunchoi and involves climbing a steep rock face. The path is so narrow that pregnant women need to make it wider as they go, for which reason a hoe is buried with them or placed beside the body during the funeral feast. Pial-ral is referred to as “Pe-ra’,” and to get there, various animals have to be sacrificed, and the Ai ceremony has to be performed for each. The Khuangchoi feast is also deemed, if not absolutely essential, at least very beneficial. Success in romantic pursuits will not aid the spirit in reaching Pe-ra’. Women can only get to that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]happy place if their husbands accompany them. A series of feasts or sacrifices that closely resemble the Thangchhuah feast of the Lushais is carried out, but I was told that the performer’s status in the next world is not influenced by this, as the feasts are equivalent to the Lushai Sakhua sacrifice. The series consists of—

Vok-rial.—A very small pig which has been brought up in the house is killed and eaten.

Vok-rial.—A very small pig that has been raised in the house is slaughtered and eaten.

Vok-pa.—A boar of five fists’ height which has been brought up in the house is killed, a black hen being also sacrificed at the same time.

Vok-pa.—A boar that stands five fists tall, raised in the house, is killed along with a black hen that is sacrificed at the same time.

The “sherh” are kept inside the house for three days, during which time none of the household may do any work, but the house is not closed and anyone may share in the feast. The Vok-rial is performed three times and the Vok-pa twice, and then a mithan is killed and all share in the feast. The performer of the She-shun may not cross a big stream or enter another village till he has sacrificed a hen. Subsequently he again performs Vok-rial, which is said to conclude the sacrifices to Sakhua. A feast in which two mithan are killed is called “Bawi.” It is followed by Khuangchoi, in which at least five mithan must be slain.

The “sherh” are kept inside the house for three days, during which no one in the household can work, but the house remains open for anyone to join in the feast. The Vok-rial is performed three times and the Vok-pa twice, followed by the killing of a mithan, and everyone shares in the feast. The performer of the She-shun cannot cross a large stream or enter another village until they have sacrificed a hen. After that, they perform Vok-rial again, which is said to complete the sacrifices to Sakhua. A feast where two mithan are killed is called “Bawi.” This is followed by Khuangchoi, where at least five mithan must be sacrificed.

The spirits of the dead are supposed to become mist after having lived two or three lives in the other world.

The spirits of the dead are believed to turn into mist after living two or three lives in the afterlife.

Ten days after the birth of a child the mother goes to the water supply and washes herself. She then takes the child to her father’s house, where she receives some rice and a fowl, which she takes home and eats. Sacrifices are not done at this time. Children’s heads are shaved at three months, and the hair is allowed to grow at nine years with girls and at eleven with boys. The bodies of stillborn children are buried outside the village without any ceremony, but no purification, either of the house or village, is considered necessary.

Ten days after giving birth, the mother goes to the water supply to wash herself. She then takes the child to her father’s house, where she receives some rice and a chicken, which she takes home and eats. There are no sacrifices during this time. Children's heads are shaved at three months, and hair is allowed to grow from age nine for girls and eleven for boys. The bodies of stillborn children are buried outside the village without any ceremony, and there's no need for purification of the house or village.

Death. The usual funeral feast, which in the case of wealthy persons may last three to five days, precedes the burial. Some time afterwards a second feast is given and a portion is put aside for the spirit of the deceased. At the funeral feast the corpse is laid out with fine cloths and ornaments and a dance is performed by two women and one man. In other respects the Lakher [223]and Lushai customs are very much alike. There is an annual feast in honour of those who have died during the year. It is called “Lachhia.” A pig is killed and the young men and maidens dance attired in their best clothes, and the usual large quantities of zu are consumed.

Death. The typical funeral feast, which for wealthy individuals can last three to five days, takes place before the burial. Later on, a second feast is held, and a portion is set aside for the spirit of the deceased. At the funeral feast, the body is dressed with fine cloth and adornments, and a dance is performed by two women and one man. Otherwise, the customs of the Lakher [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and Lushai are quite similar. There’s an annual feast to honor those who have passed away during the year, called “Lachhia.” A pig is slaughtered, and young men and women dance in their best attire, along with the usual large amounts of zu being consumed.

Lakher Baskets.

Lakher Baskets.

Lakher Baskets.

In cases of unnatural death no one may leave the village till the sixth day. On the fourth day a hen is sacrificed outside the village. The corpse is buried beyond the village boundary fence. Deaths in childbirth are considered unnatural deaths. If the firstborn in a family dies within a few days of its birth the corpse is buried anywhere, without ceremony, and the household abstain from work for one day. Such a death is called “naw-dawng” (Lushai “hlamzuih”).

In cases of unnatural death, no one can leave the village until the sixth day. On the fourth day, a hen is sacrificed outside the village. The body is buried beyond the village boundary fence. Deaths during childbirth are treated as unnatural deaths. If the firstborn in a family dies within a few days of birth, the body is buried anywhere without ceremony, and the household takes a day off from work. This type of death is called “naw-dawng” (Lushai “hlamzuih”).

Many of the Lushai sacrifices are performed. The Khāl takes the following form:—A fowl is killed at the head of the bed in the name of the father, a month later one is killed in the name of the mother, and in successive months one is killed for each child. The flesh of these fowls can only be eaten by the parents. The Uihring sacrifice is known as “An-hmu”; a dog is killed outside the house, the hills inhabited by their ancestors being named. The “sherh” are hung on a tree or a bamboo. The husbands of women who are enceinte may not enter the house on such occasions. The following sacrifices of the Lushais are not performed—Hring-ai-tan, Khuavanghring, Tui-leh-ram, Bawlpui. In the Thla-ko a cock is killed outside the village and the spirit is summoned. Khawhring is unknown, and they maintain that there are no wizards or witches among them.

Many of the Lushai sacrifices are performed. The Khāl takes the following form: a bird is sacrificed at the head of the bed in the name of the father, a month later another is offered in the mother’s name, and in the following months, one is sacrificed for each child. The parents are the only ones allowed to eat the meat from these birds. The Uihring sacrifice is called “An-hmu”; a dog is sacrificed outside the house, with the hills where their ancestors lived being named. The “sherh” are hung on a tree or bamboo. Husbands of pregnant women cannot enter the house during these rituals. The following sacrifices of the Lushais are not performed: Hring-ai-tan, Khuavanghring, Tui-leh-ram, Bawlpui. In the Thla-ko, a rooster is sacrificed outside the village, and the spirit is called. Khawhring is unknown, and they claim there are no wizards or witches among them.

There are three festivals connected with the crops—(1) “Kicheo” or “Kutsa-zawng,” which takes place in January; feasting and drinking are the main features of this festival, which is preceded by a general hunt, as the flesh of wild animals, birds, or land crabs is absolutely necessary. (2) “Paku,” which comes just before the sowing of the rice, closely resembles the Lushai Chap-chār-kut. (3) “Lalia”—this corresponds to the Lushai Mimkut; the children are fed with maize cakes, and if any member of the family has died within the previous year some cakes are put aside for his spirit.

There are three festivals related to the crops—(1) “Kicheo” or “Kutsa-zawng,” which happens in January; feasting and drinking are the main highlights of this festival, which is kicked off by a general hunt, as the meat of wild animals, birds, or land crabs is essential. (2) “Paku,” which occurs just before the rice planting, is quite similar to the Lushai Chap-chār-kut. (3) “Lalia”—this is similar to the Lushai Mimkut; the children are given maize cakes, and if anyone in the family has passed away in the last year, some cakes are set aside for their spirit.

The superstitions of the Lakhers resemble those of the [224]Lushais. To kill a python is sure to result in the death of the killer. Even to see a loris is unlucky and to kill one is fatal. The sight of two snakes copulating will also be followed by serious illness, if not by death. The Lushai Chawifa is known as “Thla-shi-pu,” and if it falls in the jungle that is the place to cut your jhum, for then you are sure of a good crop. It seems that Thla-shi-pu is merely a meteor; the Lakhers have not surrounded this natural phenomenon with the myths which the more imaginative Lushais delight in. In choosing the site for a village a cock is taken, and if it does not crow the site will not be selected, but if one of the party dream of dead persons or bad things this is also sufficient cause for rejecting the site.

The superstitions of the Lakhers are similar to those of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Lushais. Killing a python guarantees the killer's death. Just seeing a loris is bad luck, and killing one is deadly. Witnessing two snakes mating will lead to serious illness, if not death. The Lushai Chawifa is referred to as “Thla-shi-pu,” and if it falls in the jungle, that’s the spot to clear your farmland, as it ensures a good harvest. It appears that Thla-shi-pu is simply a meteor; the Lakhers haven’t surrounded this natural event with the myths that the more imaginative Lushais enjoy. When choosing a site for a village, a cock is brought in, and if it doesn’t crow, that location will be rejected. Additionally, if anyone in the group dreams of dead people or negative things, that’s also a valid reason to rule out the site.

Among the Lakhers there are no priests of any sort; every man is his own priest. At the marriage ceremony the fowl is killed by the man who has arranged the match. [225]

Among the Lakhers, there are no priests at all; everyone is their own priest. During the wedding ceremony, the person who arranged the match kills the chicken. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 At the wedding the bridegroom has to kill half the number of pigs that are killed by the bride’s family, thus:—

1 At the wedding, the groom has to kill half as many pigs as the bride’s family does, like this:—

Bride’s family, 5 pigs killed; the bridegroom kills 3 pigs = 8 pigs.
Bride’sfamily 10 pigs,,killed;thegroomkills 5 pigs = 15 pigs.
 

2 The amount of price in these columns are all equal to one another in value and the bridegroom chooses only one out of each price according to what he has. 

2 The prices in these columns are all the same in value, and the groom picks only one from each price based on what he has.

3 If the “Pupa” wishes for these prices to be paid he has to go to the bridegroom’s house after the marriage (some other day) and kill a big pig. Then the prices have to be met quickly, or at least some of them, and the bridegroom also has to go to the “Pupa’s” house and kill a pig in exchange for the pig that was killed for him. If the “Pupa” is dead (or when dead) his children can claim the prices in his stead. 

3 If the “Pupa” wants these payments to be made, he has to visit the bridegroom's house after the wedding (on another day) and kill a large pig. Then the payments must be settled quickly, or at least some of them, and the bridegroom also needs to visit the “Pupa's” house and kill a pig in return for the pig that was killed for him. If the “Pupa” is deceased (or when he dies), his children can collect the payments on his behalf.

4 The death-due upon a woman is heavier than that upon a man. The death-due upon a prosperous man is more than that upon a poor man. 

4 The obligation of a woman's death is greater than that of a man's. The obligation of a well-off man is more than that of a poor man.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VI

LANGUAGE

The languages of all the clans dealt with in this monograph, except the Lakher, are very similar, and also bear a strong resemblance to those of their neighbours.

The languages of all the clans discussed in this monograph, except for the Lakher, are quite similar and also look a lot like those of their neighboring groups.

Dr. Grierson, in the “Linguistic Survey of India,” uses the term “Kuki-Chin” to describe all the languages spoken by the clans I have dealt with and their cognates, but he adds:—“Meithei-Chin would be a better appellation, as the whole group can be sub-divided into two sub-groups, the Meitheis (Manipuris) and the various tribes which are known to us under the names of Kuki and Chin.” Dr. Grierson considers that all the Kuki-Chin languages belong to the Burmese branch of the Tibeto-Burman family, and he subdivides them as follows:—

Dr. Grierson, in the "Linguistic Survey of India," uses the term "Kuki-Chin" to refer to all the languages spoken by the clans I've dealt with and their related languages. However, he notes, “Meithei-Chin would be a better name, as the entire group can be divided into two sub-groups: the Meitheis (Manipuris) and the various tribes we know by the names Kuki and Chin.” Dr. Grierson believes that all the Kuki-Chin languages belong to the Burmese branch of the Tibeto-Burman family and categorizes them as follows:

I. Meithei,*1 or Manipuri.

I. Meithei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or Manipuri.

II. Chin languages—

Chin languages—

  • 1. Northern group: Thado, Sokte,* Siyin,* Ralte, and Paite or Vuite.
  • 2. Central group: Tashon,* Lai,* Lakher, Lushai, Banjogi,* and Pankhu.*
  • 3. Old Kuki group: Rhangkhol, Bete (Biate), Hallam, Langrong, Aimol, Anal, Chiru, Lamgang, Kolren (Kolhen), Kom, Purum, Mhar (Hmar or Khawtlang), and Cha.*
  • 4. Southern group: Chinme,* Welaung,* Chinbok,* Yindu,* Chinbon,* Khyang or Sho,* Khami.*

With reference to the connection between the different clans, Dr. Grierson writes:—“The terms Old Kuki and New Kuki are apt to convey the idea that the tribes so denoted are closely [226]related to each other. But that is not the case. Not only do their customs and institutions differ considerably, but their languages are separated by a large group of dialects in the Lushai and Chin Hills, and the so-called New Kukis (Thados) are, so far as we can see, a Chin tribe, most closely connected to the inhabitants of the northern Chin Hills, while the Old Kukis are related to tribes more to the south.”

With regard to the relationship between the different clans, Dr. Grierson writes:—“The terms Old Kuki and New Kuki might suggest that the tribes referred to are closely related. But that's not accurate. Not only do their customs and institutions vary significantly, but their languages are divided by a large number of dialects in the Lushai and Chin Hills. The so-called New Kukis (Thados) appear to be a Chin tribe, most closely linked to the people of the northern Chin Hills, while the Old Kukis are related to tribes located further south.”

The account of the causes of the Old and New Kuki incursions into Cachar, given in Part I, Chap. I, Section 3, which was written before I had read Dr. Grierson’s book, agrees entirely with his conclusions.

The explanation of why the Old and New Kuki groups invaded Cachar, found in Part I, Chap. I, Section 3, which I wrote before reading Dr. Grierson’s book, completely aligns with his conclusions.

A detailed account has been given in Part I of the Lushai language, and, considering the full manner in which the dialects of all these tribes have been dealt with by Dr. Grierson in the “Linguistic Survey of India,” it seems superfluous to attempt to give outlines of them, and therefore I propose only to draw attention to the many points of similarity between them. The works I have consulted are:—“The Linguistic Survey of India,” Vol. II, Part III, Lorrain and Savidge’s “Grammar and Dictionary of the Lushai Language,” Mr. T. C. Hodson’s “Grammar and Small Vocabulary of Thado,” and the appendix to Lieutenant Stewart’s “Notes on Northern Cachar,” 1855.

A detailed account has been provided in Part I of the Lushai language, and since Dr. Grierson has thoroughly covered the dialects of all these tribes in the “Linguistic Survey of India,” it seems unnecessary to outline them again. Therefore, I will only highlight the many similarities among them. The works I have referred to include: “The Linguistic Survey of India,” Vol. II, Part III, Lorrain and Savidge’s “Grammar and Dictionary of the Lushai Language,” Mr. T. C. Hodson’s “Grammar and Small Vocabulary of Thado,” and the appendix to Lieutenant Stewart’s “Notes on Northern Cachar,” 1855.

In going through Mr. Hodson’s vocabulary of the Thado language, the first thing that struck me was the absence of the letter R. Further examination showed that where R is used in Lushai and certain other languages G or Gh is substituted in Thado. Many instances of this will be found in the following comparative vocabulary.

In exploring Mr. Hodson’s vocabulary of the Thado language, the first thing that caught my attention was the lack of the letter R. A closer look revealed that where R appears in Lushai and some other languages, G or Gh replaces it in Thado. Many examples of this can be found in the following comparative vocabulary.

In many cases F in Lushai, Rhangkhol, and Langrong is replaced by Ch, sometimes softened into S in Thado, Manipuri, and some Old Kuki dialects. I have so far only found the following examples, but the material at my disposal is very insufficient, and I have no doubt that, given complete vocabularies, many more would be found:—

In many cases, F in Lushai, Rhangkhol, and Langrong is replaced by Ch, sometimes softened into S in Thado, Manipuri, and some Old Kuki dialects. So far, I have only found the following examples, but the resources I have are very limited, and I’m sure that with complete vocabularies, many more would be discovered:—

“Fa” in Lushai, “cha” in Manipuri and Thado, meaning “child.”

“Fa” in Lushai, “cha” in Manipuri and Thado, meaning “kid.”

“Fār-nu” in Lushai and Langrong, “chār-nu” in Aimol, Kolhen and Lamgang, “sār-nu” in Chiru, Kom, and Hallam, meaning “sister.” [227]

“Fār-nu” in Lushai and Langrong, “chār-nu” in Aimol, Kolhen and Lamgang, “sār-nu” in Chiru, Kom, and Hallam, meaning “sister.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Fāk” in Langrong, “chāk” in Manipuri, “cha” in Aimol, Anal, Kolhen, Lamgang, “shāk” in Chiru, meaning “to eat.” In Lushai we have “chaw-fāk-hun,” “rice-eat-time.” Until I found that “fāk” meant “to eat” in Langrong, the Lushai equivalent for dinner-time had always puzzled me, as the Lushai word for “to eat” is “ei.”

“Fāk” in Langrong, “chāk” in Manipuri, “cha” in Aimol, Anal, Kolhen, Lamgang, “shāk” in Chiru, meaning “to eat.” In Lushai, we have “chaw-fāk-hun,” “rice-eat-time.” Until I discovered that “fāk” meant “to eat” in Langrong, the Lushai term for dinner-time had always confused me, since the Lushai word for “to eat” is “ei.”

“Fawp” in Lushai, “chop” in Thado, “chup” in Purum, meaning “to kiss.”

“Fawp” in Lushai, “chop” in Thado, “chup” in Purum, meaning “to kiss.”

“Fāng” in Bete, “chāng” in Thado, meaning “paddy,” while “fāng” in Lushai means “a grain.”

“Fāng” in Bete, “chāng” in Thado, meaning “paddy,” while “fāng” in Lushai means “a grain.”

“Fep” in Lushai, “chep” in Thado, meaning “to suck,” as sugar-cane.

“Fep” in Lushai, “chep” in Thado, meaning “to suck,” as in sugarcane.

“Feh” in Lushai, “to go to the jhums,” “feh” in Rhangkhol, “to go”; “che” in Thado, Aimol, and Anal, and “chatpa” in Manipuri have the same meaning.

“Feh” in Lushai, “to go to the jhums,” “feh” in Rhangkhol, “to go”; “che” in Thado, Aimol, and Anal, and “chatpa” in Manipuri have the same meaning.

“Fing” in Lushai, “ching” in Thado, “singba” in Manipuri, mean “wise.”

“Fing” in Lushai, “ching” in Thado, “singba” in Manipuri, all mean “wise.”

“Fu” in Lushai, “chu” in Thado mean “sugar-cane.”

“Fu” in Lushai, “chu” in Thado mean “sugarcane.”

“Fang-hma” in Lushai, “fung-mat” in Bete, “chung-mai” in Thado, mean “a pumpkin.”

“Fang-hma” in Lushai, “fung-mat” in Bete, “chung-mai” in Thado, mean “a pumpkin.”

N in Lushai sometimes becomes “shi” in Lai or Haka dialect, as “ni” in Lushai and “shi” in Lai, meaning both “to be” and “aunt.”

N in Lushai sometimes turns into “shi” in the Lai or Haka dialect, just like “ni” in Lushai and “shi” in Lai, which both mean “to be” and “aunt.”

G and K are often interchanged and also R, L, and N.

G and K are often swapped, along with R, L, and N.

In Lushai we have “lung” meaning both “stone” and “heart,” while in Manipuri we have “nung” meaning “stone,” and though “heart” is translated by “puk,” we have “nung-siba” “to be sad,” evidently composed of “nung” and “siba,” “to die,” and also “nung-ngaiba,” meaning “happy,” showing that “nung” once meant heart.

In Lushai, “lung” means both “stone” and “heart,” while in Manipuri, “nung” means “stone.” Although “heart” is translated as “puk,” we have “nung-siba” meaning “to be sad,” clearly made up of “nung” and “siba,” meaning “to die.” We also have “nung-ngaiba,” which means “happy,” indicating that “nung” used to mean heart.

In many of these languages, similar words are used but have slightly different meanings. For instance, “shang” in Lushai means “tall,” while in Thado and Manipuri we have “sang” meaning “long.”

In many of these languages, similar words are used but have slightly different meanings. For example, “shang” in Lushai means “tall,” while in Thado and Manipuri, “sang” means “long.”

“Leng” in Lushai means “to stroll,” and “lengba” in Manipuri means “to walk,” but is only used of important personages who would be likely to move slowly and in a dignified manner.

“Leng” in Lushai means “to stroll,” and “lengba” in Manipuri means “to walk,” but it’s only used for important people who are likely to move slowly and in a dignified way.

In Lushai “shāt” means “to cut,” but as a Lushai’s house [228]consists of timber and bamboos, he always uses “shāt” when he speaks of building a house, and we find “sha” in Thado and “sāba” in Manipuri mean “to make,” “to build.”

In Lushai, “shāt” means “to cut,” but since a Lushai house [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is made of timber and bamboo, they always use “shāt” when talking about building a house. We also find “sha” in Thado and “sāba” in Manipuri, which mean “to make” or “to build.”

In Lushai the verb “ni,” “to be,” is conjugated completely, but in Manipuri “ni” means “is” and has no other tenses.

In Lushai, the verb “ni,” meaning “to be,” is fully conjugated, but in Manipuri, “ni” means “is” and doesn’t have any other tenses.

Manipuri: Ma ai-gi i nau ni.
Lushai: Ama ka nau a ni.
English: He my younger brother he is.

The following comparative vocabulary gives in the first two columns the Thado and English words as given by Mr. Hodson. The first word in the column of remarks is always Lushai, and where it has not exactly the same meaning as the Thado word the correct meaning is given; then follow, where necessary, the equivalents in other dialects.

The following comparative vocabulary presents the Thado and English words in the first two columns as provided by Mr. Hodson. The first word in the remarks column is always Lushai, and when it doesn't have the exact same meaning as the Thado word, the correct meaning is provided. Following that, you'll find the equivalents in other dialects where applicable.

About one word in every three given in Mr. Hodson’s vocabulary has been found to resemble closely the Lushai word having the same or a similar meaning. Mr. Hodson’s vocabulary has no pretensions to be a complete dictionary of the Thado language. Were such available I believe the number of similar words in the two dialects would be found to be even greater. As regards the Old Kuki dialects the information available is not sufficient to make a thorough comparison. It is clear that they are very closely allied to Lushai and Thado and to each other. The connection between Manipuri and what Dr. Grierson calls the Chin languages will, I believe, be found on further enquiry to be closer than at first appears. [229]

About one out of every three words in Mr. Hodson’s vocabulary closely resembles the Lushai word with the same or a similar meaning. Mr. Hodson's vocabulary doesn't claim to be a complete dictionary of the Thado language. If a complete dictionary were available, I believe the number of similar words in the two dialects would be even higher. As for the Old Kuki dialects, there isn’t enough information for a thorough comparison. It’s clear that they are very closely related to Lushai and Thado, as well as to each other. I believe that further investigation will reveal that the connection between Manipuri and what Dr. Grierson refers to as the Chin languages is closer than it seems at first. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Clans marked * are not dealt with in this monograph. 

1 Clans marked * are not covered in this monograph.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY OF THADO AND LUSHAI LANGUAGES, WITH NOTES ON THE OTHER CHIN LANGUAGES AND MANIPURI OR MEITHEI.

Thado. English. Lushai and Remarks.
Ā Fowl Ar. Old Kuki dialects, Ar.
Ā-eng or A-yeng Turmeric Ai-eng. Beteh, Aishel.
Āi Crab Ai. Beteh, Iae.
Ā-le True, right Awle, all right.
Ashi Star Arshi. Old Kuki dialects the same.
Bān Arm Bān.
Bat To owe Bat.
Be To beat a drum Beng.
Be Pulse Be, all sorts of peas and beans.
Bon To wrestle Buan.
Bong Cow Se-bong.
Bong-hlo Mud Bol-hlawh.
Bu Paddy Buh.
Chem Dao Chem. Same in Old Kuki dialect.
Chep To suck Fep.
Chi Salt Chi; and in Old Kuki dialects also.
Chok To buy Chawk. In most Old Kuki dialects, Chok or Chak, and Purum has Lei, which is the commoner word in Lushai.
Da To spread Da, to put.
Chol Tired Chawl, to rest when tired.
Cham Level Cham.
Dang Other Dang.
Dai-tui Dew Dai.
Dāngka Silver Tāngka.
Deng To beat Deng, to pound, to hammer.
Ding To stand Ding.
Di Correct Dik.
Doi Magic Doi; and in Old Kuki dialects.
Doi Weak Doih, cowardly.
Dui To love Duh, to like, to desire.
Dum Tobacco Dum-ei, Dum-bawm, tobacco box; but the usual word is Vai-hlo.
Eng Yellow Eng.
Ga Fruit Ra; also Beteh.
Gam-la Distant Rām, country; Hla, distant. In Old Kuki dialects, La, Hla, and Lak.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Gam-mang Forest Rām. The Lushai Hills being covered with forest, Ram means both country and forest. Mang appears in the Manipuri, U-Mang.
Ge To pass the night Ria(k). Cf. Manipuri. Lek.
Gel Hail Rial. Manipuri, Lel.
Ghai Pregnant Rai.
Ghāl Enemy Rāl. Manipuri, Lāl; Beteh, Rāl.
Ghi Heavy Rit. Beteh, Rik.
Ghin Sound Ring, loud.
Ghop Lean Rawp, to become thin, to waste away.
Ghu A bone Ru; also in Manipuri and Old Kuki dialects.
Ghu A thief, to steal Ru; also in Beteh.
Ghul A snake Rul; also in Old Kuki dialects. Manipuri, Lil.
Gim To worry Rim, tired, toilworn.
Go A bamboo Ro, a particular sort of bamboo.
Go To cremate Rawh, to heat, to roast.
Ha Tooth Ha, and in all Old Kuki dialects.
Hāl To set fire to Hāl; also in Beteh.
Hām Blow through Hām, to play a wind instrument.
Hao Rich Hao-sak; the k is nearly silent.
He To know Thei to be able; Hre or Hriat, to know. Manipuri, Heiba, to know how to do.
Hem Sharp Hriam.
Hem To soothe Thlem, to pacify.
Hla Month, the moon Thla; and Manipuri and Old Kuki dialects, Tha or Thla.
Hla Wing Thla.
Hla Song Hla.
Hling To suffice Tling-tlak, to complete.
Hlut To enter Lut.
Hon Garden Huan.
Hot To shake Hot, to stir with spoon.
Hui A dog Ui. Hui or Ui in Manipuri and all Old Kuki dialects.
In House In; and in all Old Kuki dialects.
Kāl To climb Kāl, to go; also in Langrong.
Kalson To walk
Kan Dry Kang, to dry up. Manipuri, Kangba.
Kāp To shoot Kāp.
Kel Goat Kel; and in all Old Kuki dialects.
Ket To be broken Keh.
Kha Bitter Kha.
Kha Chin Kha, the lower jaw.
Khel buk Thigh Khel, side of upper part of thigh.
Khoi Bee Khoi.
Khom To collect Khon. Manipuri, Khom-silba.
Khong Drum Khuang.
Kho-shi To feel cold Khua a shik.
Khu Cough Khuh.
Khubu Knee Khup. Manipuri, Khuk-u; Beteh, Rakhuk.
Khut Hand Kut. Rhangkhol, Gut; all other Old Kuki dialects and Manipuri, either Khut or Kut.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Keng Leg Ke.
Keng bai Lame Ke bai.
Ki Horn Ki. Manipuri, Chi or Ji; Beteh, Raki.
Ko To call Ko; and the same in Manipuri. In most Old Kuki dialects, Ko, Koi, or Kai.
Kol a phe To lighten Kawl a phe; and the same in Beteh.
Kong The waist Kawng, the loins.
Korka A door Kongkhar.
Ku Village Khua. Manipuri, Khul. Variations of this are found in all dialects.
Ku To cover Khum. Manipuri, Khumba.
Khul A hole Khur; and in Old Kuki dialects.
Kum Year Kum. Manipuri, Kumsi, this year. All Old Kuki dialects have Kum.
La To take Lak, with almost silent k. In all Old Kuki dialects the word is very nearly the same. It also has the meaning to bring, and so may be compared with the Manipuri Lak pa, to come.
Lai Middle, navel Lai; and in Beteh also.
Lai To dig Lai, to dig, to hoe.
Laili Writing, the art of reading and writing Lai-shuih, paper, reading and writing. Cf. Manipuri, Lairik laishuih, writing materials, and Kachcha Naga, Laishi.
Lam Direction Lam. Cf. Manipuri, Lom or Rom.
Lambi Road Lam-lian, though Kong, or Kāl-kong is the general word, Lam-lian being generally used for a made road as compared with a path. In Manipuri, Lambi; and in most Chin and Old Kuki dialects, either Lam or Lampi.
Le Tongue Lei. This word with very slight variations is found in Manipuri, Old Kuki, and all Chin dialects.
Le Earth Lei. Cf. Manipuri, Leipak, earth, country.
Lei-chung Bridge Lei, Lei-lawn.
Lei-ka White ant Lei-kha. Manipuri, Leisau.
Len Net Len.
Len Big Lian, contracted into Len. Beteh, Lien. Cf. Manipuri, Turel or Turen—i.e., Tui, water, and Len, big, though water in Manipuri is Ising.
Leng To fly Leng, to stroll or float in the air. In Manipuri the word means to walk, but is only used of the Rajah or very important persons.
Lim Form, shape Hlim, shadow, shape, picture.
Lo Jhum, cultivation Lo. This is another word which is found in nearly every dialect.
Lo Medicine, drug Hlo.
Lo Suffix of negation Lo, not.
Law Buffalo Loi, Cf. Manipuri, Iroi; Beteh, Siloi.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Lu Head Lu. Common to all Chin and Old Kuki dialects. Cf. Manipuri, Luchingba, principal.
Lui Old Hlui; also in Beteh.
Lum Hot, as water Lum.
Lung Heart disposition Lung; also in most Old Kuki dialects.
Mai Face Hmai. Manipuri, Mai, and Beteh, Hmai.
Maiche Vegetables Mai, a pumpkin.
Man Price Man. Common to Manipuri, Chin, and Old Kuki dialects.
Māng Dream Māng; also in Manipuri.
Māng To lose, to be spoilt Māng, to die out; Mang ang, to be upset in mind. Manipuri, Mangba, to lose; Manghālba, to spoil.
Mao Woman Mo, a bride, daughter-in-law.
Me Fire Mei, another universal word.
Me Tail Mei; also in Manipuri.
Me Cloud Ro-mei, haze.
Me-hol Charcoal Mei-hol.
Me-khu Smoke Me-khu.
Me-tai Widow Hmei-thai.
Mel Appearance Hmel, face, appearance.
Min Name Hming. Manipuri, Ming.
Min Ripe Hmin.
Mi Person Mi. This word is found in all the dialects under consideration.
Mit Eye Mit, which with very slight variations is found in all dialects.
Mol Hill Mual, a hill, a spur of a hill.
Mom To chew Hmom, to put into the mouth whole.
Mu Hawk Mu.
Mu Beak Hmui, beak, upper lip. In most Old Kuki dialects, Mur.
Mu To see Hmu. Similar word used in all Old Kuki dialects except Anal, Purum, and Lamgang.
Mul Feather, hair, fur Hmul.
Mu mul Moustache Hmui hmul.
Mut To sleep Mut, lie down, sleep.
Na Leaf Hna. In Manipuri and Beteh, Na.
Na Nose Hnar. Manipuri, Chin, and Old Kuki very similar.
Na Ill Na, pain. Manipuri, Na.
Nai Near Hnai. Manipuri, Nakpa; Chin and Old Kuki dialects, Nai or similar words.
Nāl Slippery Nāl. Manipuri, Nālba, slippery, smooth.
Nam To smell Nam. Manipuri, Namba; Beteh Num.
Nām A strap for carrying loads Hnām.
Nau Younger brother or sister Nau. Found in Manipuri and in many Old Kuki dialects, sometimes Nai.
Nem Soft Nem, also in Beteh.
Nga Five and Fish In all Chin and Old Kuki dialects, Manipuri.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Ngai To be customary Ngai; has many meanings.
Ngoi Fishing weir Ngoi.
Ngol Mad, foolish Ngol-tawt, obstinate, uncontrollable. Manipuri, Ngaoba.
Ni Sun, day Ni. In all Chin and Old Kuki dialects and in Manipuri, we have.
Ni Aunt Ni; also in most Old Kuki dialects.
Noi To laugh Nui. Manipuri, Nokpa; Beteh, Inui.
Nom To wish Nuam, contracted into Nom.
Nau-shen Baby Nau-shen.
Nu Mother, female suffix. Nu, in nearly all these dialects. Appears in Manipuri in Nupi, woman, and “I cha nupi,” my child female—i.e., daughter. Nupi is especially interesting because it combines both the Lushai female suffixes Nu and Pui.
Nunga After, behind Nunga. Most dialects very similar. Cf. Manipuri, Back, Namgan.
Nunga Girl Nula.
Ole Alligator Awle. Beteh, Ove.
Pa Father, and male suffix Pa, in all these dialects and Manipuri.
Pa-gong A widower Parol; note the change of g into r.
Pasal A male Pasal, a husband; Pasal-tha (man good), a brave man, hero. The word is used for man in several Old Kuki dialects.
Paten The creator Pathian. With very slight variations common to all these clans except Manipuris.
Pe To give Pe. Very similar terms in all these dialects. Manipuri, Piba.
Pengpulep Butterfly Phengphehlep; Beteh Phelep. The Lushai may be Pheng, flat; Phe-phe, to move; Hlep, a slice.
Phai Level Phei.
Pho To dry in the sun Pho. In Manipuri the word has the same meaning and also means paddy.
Phung Clan Phung-chang, fellow-clansman.
Phut To place upright in the ground Phun.
Pi Grandmother Pi.
Pi Feminine suffix for animals. Pui. Found in many Old Kuki dialects. In Manipuri, “bi” is the feminine termination of adjectives.
Pi Suffix denoting great. Pui. Common in one form or other to nearly all these dialects.
Po To carry Paw, to carry on the back.
Pol Straw Pawl.
Pon Cloth Puan. The word in Chin and nearly all Old Kuki dialects is either the same or very similar.
Pu Grandfather Pu; and in Manipuri and all Chin and Old Kuki dialects. The word has also other meanings, such as maternal uncle.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Pu To carry on the shoulder. Puak, to carry on the back. Manipuri, Puba, to carry.
Pum Body Pum, belly. Manipuri Puk. There is a curious dissimilarity here in most Old Kuki dialects, in which Won or some such word is used for belly.
Pum Raft Pum.
Sa Animal Sa. The word is used generally for wild animals. In Lushai it is prefixed to the names of wild animals and to those of such domestic animals as are not indigenous. Thus, Sa-kor, a horse; Sa-kei, a tiger; while Kel, a goat, Shial, a mithan, Ui, a dog, have no prefix. Sa is used in the same manner in Manipuri—Sagol, a horse; Sangamba, an otter; Saji, a barking deer, &c. The word is found in Old Kuki dialects.
Sam Hair Sam. In Manipuri, Chin, and Old Kuki.
Sāng Tall Shāng. Manipuri, Sangba, long.
Sāng Thousand Shāng. Beteh, Shang.
Sa-ku Porcupine Sā-kuh. Manipuri, Sa-bu.
Sanga Wild cat Sa-nghar.
Sāt To cut Shāt, to chop.
Sāt Hot, of weather Sha. Manipuri, Saba.
Sha To build Shāt, to cut. As all buildings and bridges were originally of timber, building meant cutting, and a Lushai always says, “In ka shāt,” “I build a house.” In Manipuri, Sāba means to make or build.
Shai Elephant Sai.
She To say Shoi.
Shelda Mithan Shiel, but in conjunction She; Shepui, full-grown cow, mithan.
Shem To make Shiam. Manipuri, Semba.
Shi To be cold Shik.
Shil To wash the body Sil, to wash.
Soi, with “tu” To converse Thu, word; Shoi, to say.
Shok A slave Sal is the Lushai for a slave; but Suak, found in so many names, evidently means slave (v. Part I, Ch. IV, p. 6). All Old Kuki dialects have very similar words for slave or servant.
Sum Goods Sum. This word seems only to be found in Langrong among Old Kuki dialects. In the other dialects we find Nenun, Nei, Neina, which correspond to the Lushai Nei, to own; or Lal or Ral. Lal in Lushai means chief—i.e., the rich man; Cf. Hausa—in Lushai, rich, and in Thado, a chief.
Sunga Within Chhunga.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Tam Many Tam. In Aimol, Chiru, Kolhen, Kom, and Purum, Tam is a plural suffix.
Tangka Rupee, silver Tangka.
Tangval A young man Tlāngval.
Tāt To kill Thāt. Manipuri, Hatpa.
Te To be permitted; to be able Thei, to be able.
Tha New Thār. Beteh, Thur.
Thal Arrow Thal. Manipuri, Tel; Beteh, Thul.
The Edible fruit Thei. Manipuri, Hei.
Thi Blood Thi. Beteh, Thi; Manipuri, I.
Thi Iron Thir.
Thing Tree Thing. Cf. Manipuri, Sing, firewood.
Thou Fat Thao. Cf. Manipuri, Mahau, fat, grease, and Thau, oil.
Ti To die Thi. Cf. Manipuri, Si-ba.
Ti To say Ti. In most Old Kuki dialects, The.
Tin Finger nail, claw Tin.
Tou A fly Tho-shi, a mosquito.
Tui Water Tui. Ti, Tui, or Dui in all Chin and Old Kuki dialects. Cf. Manipuri, Tu-ren (Tui-len), a river.
Tunge Nowadays Tuna, now.
Tu Grandchild Tu. is found in this sense through all these dialects.
Ve Left (direction) Vei. Manipuri, Woi.
Vo To beat Vuak, or Vel. Aimol, Ve; Kolhen, Wel; Kom, Wuk; Purum, Wel; Lai (Haka), Vel; Siyin, Vat.
Vok Pig Vok. Manipuri, Ok. Vok or Wok are found in all Chin and Old Kuki dialects.
Wān The sky Vān.
Wa-phol The pied hornbill Va-pual. Va is a prefix denoting bird, employed as Sa is with animals. Wa is used in the same way in Thado.
Wat Leech Vang-vat.
Wompi Bear Sa-vom. Manipuri, Sa-wom.
Wu To stink Uih.
Wun Skin Vun. Manipuri, Un.
Wut Ashes Vut. Manipuri, Ut.
Ya-cha To be ashamed Zah-thlak, shameful.
Yan Night Zan.
Yeng Yellow Eng.
Ying Dense, as jungle Zim.
Yao To complete Zaw.
Yu To sell Zuar.
Yu Rice beer Zu, a word found in one form or other throughout the Hills.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Lushai Clans

The Lushai Clans

The Lushai Tribes

SKETCH MAP SHOWING THE LOCALITIES INHABITED BY THE DIFFERENT CLANS

SKETCH MAP SHOWING THE AREAS OCCUPIED BY THE DIFFERENT CLANS

John Bartholomew & Co., Edinr.

John Bartholomew & Co., Edinburgh

[238]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INDEX

For words not explained, but having Roman numerals set against them, see Glossary.

For words that aren't explained but have Roman numerals next to them, see Glossary.

Abortion, 2;
Thado, 200;
Vuite, 144

Abortion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Adoption, 48, 54, 200

Adoption, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Agriculture, 27, 28, 32, 139. See under Jhum

Agriculture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. See under Jhum

Ai, xix, 78 et seq.;
Rāngte, 147;
Thado, 205, 207

Ai, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
Rāngte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Aichhana, a Thado, 142

Aichhana, a Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aijal (Ai-zawl), 4, 5, 7, 12, 102, 108, 131, 139, 149, 151, 185

Aijal (Ai-zawl), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Aijal-Champhai road, 108

Aijal-Champhai road, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aijal-Falam road, 62

Aijal-Falam road, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aijal-Lungleh road, 4

Aijal-Lungleh Road, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aimol, Old Kuki clan, xv, xix, 8, 64, 89, 149 et seq., 160–1, 169 et seq.

Aimol, Old Kuki clan, xv, xix, 8, 64, 89, 149 and following., 160–1, 169 and following.

Ai-mual village, 151

Ai-mual village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ai-zawl, 77, 78

Ai-zawl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Allan, B. C., xviii

Allan, B. C., 18

A-ma-pi, a Lakher marriage price, 219

A-ma-pi, a Lakher bride price, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Amber, 215

Amber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ambush and pitfalls, 60;
Vuite, 144

Ambush and traps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Anal, Old Kuki clan, 149 et seq., 161, 165, 167, 169, 171

Anal, Old Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Ancestor-worship, 65, 71, 89, 201

Ancestor worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

An-hmu, Lakher equivalent of Uihring sacrifice, 223

An-hmu, the Lakher version of the Uihring sacrifice, 223

Animals, domestic, 32

Pets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anthropological Institute, The, 2

Anthropological Institute, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aohmun, branch of Chuaongo clan, 126

Aohmun, a branch of the Chuaongo clan, 126

Arem, a Chiru festival, 168

Arem, a Chiru festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ar-kang-tha, a Thado birth sacrifice, 203

Ar-kang-tha, a Thado birth offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arke-ziak, Lushei head-dress, 11

Arke-ziak, Lushei headdress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ar-Khāl sacrifice, 72, 73

Ar-Khāl sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Arracan, 7, 67

Arracan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Arte-hring-ban (or khaw-hring-tir) sacrifice, 81

Arte-hring-ban (or khaw-hring-tir) sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arte-luilam sacrifice, 81

Arte-luilam offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arte-pum-phelna sacrifice, 81

Arte-pum-phelna sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Asiatic Dissertations, xix, 108

Asian Dissertations, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Awk, legend of the, 92, 183

Awk, legend of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Awk-pa, Kom legend, 183

Awk-pa, Kom legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aw-rua-baw-na, a Lakher marriage price, 218–19

Aw-rua-baw-na, a Lakher dowry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–19

Bailchi, branch of Hualbang clan, 126

Bailchi, a part of the Hualbang clan, 126

Banerji, Babu Nithor Nath, 176, 182, 184

Banerji, Nithor Nath Babu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Barak (Tuiruang) river, 109

Barak (Tuiruang) river, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Barkhul, 4

Barkhul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Basilisk, myth of, 105

Basilisk myth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Basket work, 28, 29

Basket weaving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bawl, a Lakher sacrifice, 222

Bawl, a Lakher offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bawl-pui sacrifice, 74, 223

Bawl-pui sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bawlte village, 136

Bawlte village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bear, superstition about the, 102

Bear, superstition about it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beh-dieng-khlam, a Synteng (Khasi) custom, 167

Beh-dieng-khlam, a Khasi tradition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bengalis, king of the, 96

Bengalis, rulers of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bengkhawia, tale of, 79

Bengkhawia, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Benglama, equivalent of Lushai Chhura, 207 et seq.

Benglama, equivalent to Lushai Chhura, 207 and following

Bete clan, 148

Bete group, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Betlu village, 131

Betlu village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bhuban caves, the, 187, 188

Bhuban caves, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Biate (Beteh) tribe, 6, 49, 108, 110, 185, 187–8

Biate (Beteh) tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–8

Biate tribe, 136

Biate tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Birds entering houses, superstition, 102

Birds in houses, superstition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Birth. See under Child

Birth. See under Kid

Blacksmiths, 17, 30, 153

Blacksmiths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Blackwood, Captain, 5

Blackwood, Captain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blue Mountain, the, 213, 214

Blue Mountain, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Boar, devil possessed, 112
Sacrificed, 64
Fanai, 139
Khelte and Siakeng, 141
Vuite, 144 [239]

Boar, possessed by a demon, 112
Sacrificed, 64
Fanai, 139
Khelte and Siakeng, 141
Vuite, 144 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bochung, branch of Hualngo clan, 126

Bochung, a member of the Hualngo clan, 126

Bohmong tribe, 213

Bohmong tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boi, xix, 46–50
Old Kuki, 153
Vuite, 144
Thado, 198

Boi, 19, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–50
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Boklua, illegitimate son of Ngehguka, 3

Boklua, illegitimate son of Ngehguka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bolawng Raia image, 187

Bolawng Raia picture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Borh, an Aimol she-demon, 158

Borh, an Aimol demoness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bouchesiche, Mons., xix

Bouchesiche, Mr., xix

Brass-work, 29

Brasswork, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

British Government, 4, 5, 41, 49, 99, 149, 192

British Government, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Browne, Sir Thomas, 106

Browne, Sir Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bualchuam hill, 71–2

Bualchuam hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–2

Bualte (“Dipwell”) village, 140

Bualte (“Dipwell”) village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buh-ai feast, xix, 90–1, 110
Rāngte, 147
Vuite, 145
Old Kuki, 186
Thado, 205

Buh-ai feast, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Rāngte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Buhmām hill, 71, 72

Buhmām Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Buh-za-ai, xix

Buh-za-ai, xix

Buh-za-zu feast, 91
Fanai, 137

Buzza-zu feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fanai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bulropa, Old Kuki puithiam, 153

Bulropa, Old Kuki puithiam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bung tree, 187, 208

Bung tree, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bunkhua, a Chin village, 7, 59

Bunkhua, a Chin village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Burkhal, 43

Burkhal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burma (Kawl), 14, 15, 28–9, 125, 131, 132, 163, 173, 174, 175, 189, 214

Burma (Kawl), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__

Cachar, xiii, 1, 6, 148, 185, 187, 189, 190, 193, 197, 226

Cachar, xiii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Carey, B. S., xiv, xvii, 131, 213

Carey, B. S., xiv, xvii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cattle, 21

Cows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chai dance, 84, 91

Chai dance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chaichim, the mouse, 109

Chaichim, the mouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chaita, a branch of Aimol clan, 153

Chaita, a branch of the Aimol clan, 153

Chalbuk, branch of Hualbang clan, 126

Chalbuk, branch of the Hualbang clan, 126

Chalthleng, branch of Hualngo clan, 126

Chalthleng, a branch of the Hualngo clan, 126

Chamershi, a Kolhen festival, 169

Chamershi, a Kolhen festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Champhai, xviii, 3, 6, 77, 136, 140

Champhai, 18, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Chang-do-ni, last day of feast, 88

Chang-do-ni, final day of feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Changom, branch of Ronte clan, 173

Changom, branch of Ronte clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Changsan, brother of Thlangom, 192

Changsan, brother of Thlangom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Changte clan, 125, 127

Changte clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Changsan, a branch of Thado clan, 192

Changsan, a branch of the Thado clan, 192

Chāp-chār-kut festival, 86–7, 91, 169, 172, 223

Chāp-chār-kut festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–7, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Chapui-chol-lai, holiday, 159

Chapui-chol-lai, holiday, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chaw Chyu, a Lakher marriage price, 218

Chaw Chyu, a Lakher bride price, 218

Chawifa, a portent, 104–5, 224

Chawifa, a sign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chawngthu family, 13

Chawngthu family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chawn, a Vuite Thangchhuah sacrifice, 145

Chawn, a Vuite Thangchhuah offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chawntinleri, a spirit maiden, 68

Chawntinleri, a spirit guide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chawte, Old Kuki clan, 130, 135, 149 et seq., 165, 169, 170, 173

Chawte, Old Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Chemhler, branch of Tochong clan, 127

Chemhler, a member of the Tochong clan, 127

Chemhler, branch of Vanchong clan, 127

Chemhler, a member of the Vanchong clan, 127

Chemsen boi, 46, 48, 49

Chemsen guy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chengpui village, 4

Chengpui village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chengrel, branch of Vanchong clan, 127

Chengrel, a branch of the Vanchong clan, 127

Chengri river, 4

Chengri River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chengtea, Zawngte chief, 135

Chengtea, Zawngte leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chenkhual, branch of Thangur clan, 125

Chenkhual, a branch of the Thangur clan, 125

Chenkhuala, ancestor of Chenkual clan, 125

Chenkhuala, ancestor of the Chenkual clan, 125

Cherlal, branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Cherlal, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Cherlalla, illegitimate son of Zādenga, 125

Cherlalla, the illegitimate son of Zādenga, 125

Cherra, 7

Cherra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cherput, branch of Hualbang family, 126

Cherput, branch of Hualbang family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chertluang, branch of Hualbang family, 126

Chertluang, part of the Hualbang family, 126

Chhak-chhuak (“Come out of the East”) family, 127

Chhak-chhuak (“Come out of the East”) family, 127

Chhakom, branch of Tochong family, 127

Chhakom, a branch of the Tochong family, 127

Chhawng-chili, tale of, 107–8

Chhawng-chili, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–8

Chhawndawl, Lushei head-dress, 11

Chhawndawl, Lushei headdress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chhawthliak, branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Chhawthliak, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Chhim sacrifice, 76

Chhim sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chimnuai village, 143

Chimnuai village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chhinchhuan, a Thado family, 185, 190 et seq., 202, 205

Chhinchhuan, a Thado family, 185, 190 and following pages, 202, 205

Chhinga Raia image, 187

Chhinga Raia image, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chhinglung, hole in the earth whence the world was peopled, 94, 139
Known to Old Kukis as Khurpui, 150
Chawte account, 151
Known to Thados as Khulpi, 193

Chhinglung, a hole in the earth from which the world was populated, 94, 139
Referred to by the Old Kukis as Khurpui, 150
Chawte narrative, 151
Called Khulpi by the Thados, 193

Chhirbuk, Chiru zawlbuk, 168

Chhirbuk, Chiru dormitory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Childbirth customs—
Lakher, 223
Lushei, 81–2
Old Kuki, 160 et seq.
Rāngte, 147
Ronte and Tarau, 174
Khelte and Siakeng, 142
Vuite, 144–5
Deaths in, 164, 166 [240]

Childbirth customs—
Lakher, 223
Lushei, 81–2
Old Kuki, 160 et seq.
Rāngte, 147
Ronte and Tarau, 174
Khelte and Siakeng, 142
Vuite, 144–5
Deaths in, 164, 166 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Children—
Posthumous killed, 87
Still-born, 223
Tobacco smoking, 12

Children—
Killed after death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Stillborn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Smoking cigarettes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chindwin (Upper) river, 174, 189

Chindwin River (Upper), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chinese superstition about birds, 102

Chinese superstition about birds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chin Hills, xiii, xiv, xviii, 14, 126, 129, 140, 143, 150, 213, 226

Chin Hills, xiii, xiv, xviii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Chin Hills Gazetteer, 131

Chin Hills Gazetteer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chin Languages, classification of, 225

Chin Languages classification, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chinghrut, a vegetable, 187

Chinghrut, a vegetable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chins, the, xiii, xviii, 4, 5, 8, 9, 20, 24, 46, 56–60, 95, 108, 110, 126, 129, 132, 133, 135, 136, 140, 146, 193, 198, 205, 213, 214, 215, 226

Chins, the, XIII, XVIII, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–60, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__

Chiru, an Old Kuki clan, 8, 9, 22, 131, 149 et seq., 162, 165, 168, 169, 171

Chiru, an Old Kuki clan, 8, 9, 22, 131, 149 and following, 162, 165, 168, 169, 171

Chittagong, xiii, xviii, 5, 6, 75, 95, 96

Chittagong, xiii, xviii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Chittagong Hill Tracts, xiii, 1, 4, 6, 213

Chittagong Hill Tracts, xiii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Chhoalak, branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Chhoalak, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Chhungte, dependants living in house, 46

Chhungte, dependents living in the house, 46

Chhura, the shaper of the world, 92, 99, 188, 207

Chhura, the creator of the universe, 92, 99, 188, 207

Chinja, tribe, 214

Chinja, tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chonchhon, branch of Chuachang clan, 126

Chonchhon, a member of the Chuachang clan, 126

Chonchir, branch of Chuachang clan, 126

Chonchir, a branch of the Chuachang clan, 126

Chong, Thangur-chhuah feast, 87–8, 131
Fanai substitute for, 137
Ngente, 153
Rāngte, 147
Thado, 204, 207

Chong, Thangur-chhuah feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Fanai substitute for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Ngente, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Rāngte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Chongdur, a Chiru family, 154

Chongdur, a Chiru family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chonghoiyi village, 132, 134

Chonghoiyi village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chonglal, branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Chonglal, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Chonluma, a Hrangchal chief, 185

Chonluma, a Hrangchal leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chonglun, branch of the Changte clan, 125

Chonglun, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Chongom, a branch of Aimol clan, 152–3

Chongom, a branch of the Aimol clan, 152–3

Chongpuithanga, a demon, 66

Chongpuithanga, a demon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chongte, Lushei clan, 126

Chongte, Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chongthleng, stone at, 100

Chongthleng, stone at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chongthu, a non-Lushei clan, 93, 130–1, 167

Chongthu, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chongthu, nickname of Lershia, 131, 150, 154

Chongthu, the nickname of Lershia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chonlut, a Biate chief, 187

Chonlut, a Biate leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chonuma, a Hnamte chief, 131

Chonuma, a Hnamte chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Christ’s Village, 62

Christ's Village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chuachang, a Lushei clan, 126

Chuachang, a Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chuango, Lushei family, 140

Chuango, Lushei family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chuaongo, Lushei clan, 126, 140

Chuaongo, Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chuckmah tribe, 5, 7, 185

Chuckmah tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chulkut, a Purum festival, 169

Chulkut, a Purum festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chumkal, branch of Hualbang clan, 126

Chumkal, a branch of the Hualbang clan, 126

Chumthluk, branch of Chuaongo clan, 126

Chumthluk, part of the Chuaongo clan, 126

Cloth, 30–1, 65
Legendary origin of, 140

Cloth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Legendary origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cock, sacrificed, 72, 73, 74, 77, 80 et seq., 90, 133, 159, 162–3, 169, 186

Cock, sacrificed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Cockatrice, Myth of, 105

Cockatrice, Myth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Combs, 13, 203, 215–16

Combs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–16

Creeper,
Pulling the, 166
Tug of war with, 134
Use of, for sick children, 82

Creeper,
Pulling the, 166
Tug of war with, 134
Use of, for sick children, 82

Crow, 104, 153

Crow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dai-bawl, sacrifice, xix, 70, 73 et seq.
Aimol and Chiru, 158–9
Thado, 201 et seq.

Dai-bawl, sacrifice, xix, 70, 73 and the following
Aimol and Chiru, 158–9
Thado, 201 and the following.

Daibun, a Thado Jhum sacrifice, 202

Daibun, a Thado Jhum offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Daikam, a Thado sacrifice, 202

Daikam, a Thado offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dailova, Tale of, 66–7

Dailova: Tale of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–7

Dallesari river, 3

Dallesari River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dances, 38, 87, 169, 170
Fanai, 138

Dances, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Fanai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Danla, a Chiru family, 154
Old Kuki, 152

Danla, a member of the Chiru family, 154
Old Kuki, 152

Dāpā, Rāngte legends of, 147

Dāpā, Rāngte legends of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Darchao, branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Darchao, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Darchaova, illegitimate son of Zadenga, 125

Darchaova, the illegitimate son of Zadenga, 125

Darchun, branch of Changte clan, 125

Darchun, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Darlung peak, 3

Darlung Peak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Davis, A. W., xviii

Davis, A. W., 18

Dawngbul, Ralte marriage price to male and female paternal first-cousins, 141

Dawn bulb, Ralte marriage price for male and female first cousins on the paternal side, 141

Dawngler, do, 141

Dawngler, go, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dead, Burial of, see under Funerals, Memorial
Spirits of, 65, 78
Rāngte, 147
Vuite, 144
Old Kuki, 157–8, 170

Dead, Burial of, see under Funerals, Memorial
Spirits of, 65, 78
Rāngte, 147
Vuite, 144
Old Kuki, 157–8, 170

Deer, Barking, 64

Deer, Barking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Demagri, xv, 4, 95

Demagri, xv, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Demons. See under Spirits

Demons. See under Spirits

Deo-bi, Thado poison, 197

Deo-bi, Thado toxin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dil lake, 67

Dil Lake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dingthoi, a Chiru family, 154

Dingthoi, a Chiru family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dipwell Village, 140

Dipwell Village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Divorce
Lushei, 52, 144
Old Kuki, 156 [241]

Divorce
Lushei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__]

Dogs, 32,
eaten, 36
sacrificed, 75, 77, 102, 159, 168, 172–3, 175, 201

Dogs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
eaten, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
sacrificed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Dongel, Thado’s elder brother, 142–3, 189, 190, 201

Dongel, Thado’s older brother, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Drake-Brockman, C. B., 132, 134

Drake-Brockman, C. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dreams, 104, 224

Dreams, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dress, 8 et seq.
Old Kuki, 186
Lakher, 14

Dress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Drinking feasts, 173

Drinking parties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Drum-making festivals, 171–2

Drum-making festivals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–2

Dulian, the Lushei language, xiv, 113

Dulian, the Lushei language, xiv, 113

Dungtlang river, 5

Dungtlang River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dzo, xvii

Dzo, 17

Earrings, 13, 65, 143, 161
Vuite or Paihte, 143

Earrings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Vuite or Paihte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Ear-piercing, 161–2, 174

Ear-piercing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Earthquakes, Old Kuki idea about, 184

Earthquakes, Old Kuki concept about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eclipses, Legends and superstitions concerning, 92, 123
Old Kuki, 182 et seq., 187

Eclipses, legends, and superstitions about, 92, 123
Old Kuki, 182 et seq., 187

Effigies, 74, 76, 88, 89, 109, 111, 175, 188

Effigies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Elephants, 35, 44, 45, 64, 196

Elephants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Elmun, Ancestor of Shit-hloh clan, 191

Elmun, Ancestor of the Shit-hloh clan, 191

Endogamy, 50, 153, 154, 167, 173

Endogamy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

En-lawk, Opening of coffin, 85

En-lawk, Coffin Opening, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Epidemics, 74–6

Epidemics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–6

Exogamy, 50, 153, 167, 173

Exogamy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Exorcism, 111–12

Exorcism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–12

Fachirang, Tale of, 177 et seq.

Fachirang, Tale of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Falam, tribe, 3, 126, 143, 151

Falam tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Fanai, a Non-Lushei clan, 8, 89, 136 et seq.

Fanai, a Non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and beyond

Fangtet, branch of Hualbang clan, 126

Fangtet, a branch of the Hualbang clan, 126

Fānodawi sacrifice, 80

Fānodawi sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feasts, 65, 86
Ngente, 133
Old Kuki, 160 et seq. See under Kut

Feasts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ngente, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ et seq. See under Kut

Fielding Hall, Mr., 163

Fielding Hall, Mr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Firminger, W. K., note by, xviii–xix

Firminger, W. K., note by, xviii–xix

Fishing, 35–6
Thado, 198

Fishing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–6
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Flood, Legends of, 95, 176

Flood, Legends of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Folk-lore, Lushei, 92–112
Old Kuki, 176–184
Thado, 207–212

Folk lore, Lushei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–112
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–184
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–212

Foster, Wm., xviii

Foster, Wm., 18

Fowls, Kinds of, 32
Legendary origin of, 94
Sacrificed, 80, 81, 133, 145, 147, 158, 159, 161, 167, 169
Superstitions concerning, 103

Fowls, Types of, 32
Mythical origins of, 94
Sacrificed, 80, 81, 133, 145, 147, 158, 159, 161, 167, 169
Beliefs surrounding, 103

French Customs Department, 15

French Customs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frog, tale of, xiv

Frog tale, xiv

Funeral ceremonies
Fanai, 139
Khelte and Siakeng, 142
Lushei, 83–6
Lakher, 221 et seq.
Ngente, 133
Old Kuki, 164–6, 187
Ronte and Tarau, 174
Vuite, 143
Zawngte, 135
Thado, 204

Funeral ceremonies
Fanai, 139
Khelte and Siakeng, 142
Lushei, 83–6
Lakher, 221 et seq.
Ngente, 133
Old Kuki, 164–6, 187
Ronte and Tarau, 174
Vuite, 143
Zawngte, 135
Thado, 204

Games—
Kang-Sanaba, 39
Koi, 39
Vai-lung-thlan, 39

Games—
Kang-Sanaba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Koi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Vai-lung-thlan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gaonbura, Ghalim transformed into, 149

Gaonbura, Ghalim became, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Garos, The, xiv, 70

Garos XIV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Genna, xix, 69

Genna, 19, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ghalim, Old Kuki elected headman and priest, 149

Ghalim, the elected headman and priest of Old Kuki, 149

Ghumoishe, Thado demon king, 200

Ghumoishe, Thado demon king, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gibbon, 80, 145;
legendary origin of, 93;
superstitions concerning, 103

Gibbon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
legendary origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
superstitions about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Gnura (Mullah), 140

Gnura (Mullah), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Goat, 32, 151;
sacrificed, 73, 130, 175

Goat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; sacrificed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Golha, Thado “palal,” 199

Golha, Thado "palal," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Grierson, Dr., 134, 143, 148, 185, 189, 225–8

Grierson, Dr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–8

Gurdon, Colonel P. R., 69, 76, 167

Gurdon, Colonel P. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gurkhas, the, 110

Gurkhas, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gwite, son of Dongel, 143

Gwite, son of Dongel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hair, method of wearing, etc., 2, 12, 82 f.;
Fanai, 137;
Ronte, 174;
Old Kuki, 152, 166, 186;
Lakher, 215, 222
use in witchcraft, 109

Hair, how it's styled, etc., 2, 12, 82 f.;
Fanai, 137;
Ronte, 174;
Old Kuki, 152, 166, 186;
Lakher, 215, 222
used in witchcraft, 109

Haka village, 110, 131
tribe, 131–2

Haka village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–2

Hall, Captain, 110

Hall, Captain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hallam (Khelma), an Old Kuki clan, 185

Hallam (Khelma), an Old Kuki clan, 185

Hanngeng, a Thado, 193

Hanngeng, a Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hanngeng, a branch of Thado clan, 192–3, 225

Hanngeng, a branch of the Thado clan, 192–3, 225

Haobul, a branch of Haonar clan, 126

Haobul, a branch of the Haonar clan, 126

Haohuk feast, 80

Haohuk feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haonar Lushei clan, 126

Haonar Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haothul, a branch of Haonar clan, 126

Haothul, a branch of the Haonar clan, 126

Hats, 9, 215

Hats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Haubi peak, 150

Haubi Peak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haukip, a Thado clan, 190 et seq., 201, 207 [242]

Haukip, a Thado clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__]

Hauhul, chief who swallowed the moon, 92

Hauhul, the chief who swallowed the moon, 92

Hausāta, Chin chief, 4

Hausāta, Chin chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hawlthang, a branch of Haukip family, 191

Hawlthang, a branch of the Haukip family, 191

Head-hunting, 59, 157, 200, 220

Head-hunting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Hearth superstition, 104

Hearth belief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heawood, E., xix.

Heawood, E., 19.

Hehua, co-ancestor of the Rālte clan, 139

Hehua, co-ancestor of the Rālte clan, 139

Hen, sacrificed, 47, 147

Hen, sacrificed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Henngār, a branch of Thado clan, 193

Henngār, a branch of the Thado clan, 193

Henngār, son of Kulho, 193

Henngār, son of Kulho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hilo, a Thado she-demon, 201

Hilo, a Thado demoness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hlamzuih (first-born dying shortly after birth), xix, 62, 86, 223

Hlamzuih (first-born dying shortly after birth), xix, 62, 86, 223

Hlengel, a branch of Chuaongo clan, 126 192

Hlengel, a branch of the Chuaongo clan, 126 192

Hmar (“North”), Old Kuki clans, 185

Hmar ("North"), Old Kuki tribes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hmarchung sacrifice, 77

Hmarchung sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hmarkhat sacrifice, 77

Hmarkhat sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hmar-phir sacrifice, 77; Siakeng, 141

Hmar-phir sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Siakeng, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hminga, a Lushei, 66

Hminga, a Lushei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hmunpel, branch of Chuaongo clan, 126

Hmunpel, a member of the Chuaongo clan, 126

Hmongphunga’s village, 35

Hmongphunga's village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hmunklinga, a Lakher chief, 213

Hmunklinga, a Lakher chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hnuaipui (“great beneath”), Fanai Sakhua sacrifice, 139

Hnuaipui (“great beneath”), Fanai Sakhua sacrifice, 139

Hnuaite (“lesser beneath”), Fanai Sakhua sacrifice, 139

Hnuaite (“lesser beneath”), Fanai Sakhua sacrifice, 139

Hodson, T. C, 105, 150, 226, 228

Hodson, T. C, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Homicide, Old Kuki, 157;
Thado, 200;
Vuite, 144.

Homicide, Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Hornbill, 104

Hornbill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Houses,
Manipuri fashion, 151
Method of building
Lushei, 22 et seq.
Old Kuki, 151
Lakher, 214
Superstitions connected with, 104
Thado, 193
Vuite, 145.

Houses,
Manipuri style, 151
Building methods
Lushei, 22 et seq.
Old Kuki, 151
Lakher, 214
Superstitions related to, 104
Thado, 193
Vuite, 145.

Howlong tribe, 5

Howlong tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hpohtir, a Kuki, 179

Hpohtir, a Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hrangchal, a Kuki man, 179 et seq.

Hrangchal, a Kuki guy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Hrangchali, a Kuki woman, 178 et seq.

Hrangchali, a Kuki woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Hrangchul, an Old Kuki clan, 6, 185

Hrangchul, an ancient Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hrangkunga, a Lushei, 35

Hrangkunga, a Lushei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hranglal hill, 150

Hranglal Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hrang-sai-puia, a magician, 109.

Hrang-sai-puia, a magician, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hrangzova, Lushei chaprassie, 106

Hrangzova, Lushei chaprassi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hrasel, a Lushei clan, 126

Hrasel, a Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hrilh, xix, 69, 72, 73, 75, 78, 80, 87, 111, 135, 139, 202

Hrilh, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Hring-ai-tan sacrifice, 75, 223

Hring-ai-tan sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hringfa hill, 131

Hringfa Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hringlang hill, 63

Hringlang Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hri-pa, Lakher equivalent for Ram-huai, 221

Hri-pa, the Lakher term for Ram-huai, 221

Hruitung, a jungle vegetable, 187

Hruitung, a jungle veggie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Huai, xix, 61, 65 et seq., 95, 102, 158, 159, 188, 200

Huai, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Hualbang, a Lushei clan, 126

Hualbang, a Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hualgno, a Lushei clan, 3, 126

Hualgno, a Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hnamte, a non-Lushei clan, 131

Hnamte, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hun, a Thado feast, 207

Hun, a Thado feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunting, 33–5, 196
Sacrifices connected with, 77 et seq.

Hunting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Sacrifices related to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ et seq.

Hweltu village, 59

Hweltu village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Illegitimacy, 53, 54, 150

Illegitimacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Images worshipped by the Biate, 187. See under Effigies

Images worshipped by the Biate, 187. See under Effigies

Imphal, capital of Manipur, xv, 190, 192

Imphal, the capital of Manipur, xv, 190, 192

Impuichhung (slaves), 46 et seq.

Impuichhung (slaves), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Imungshe, wife of demon Ghumoishe, 200–1

Imungshe, wife of demon Ghumoishe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–1

Incest, 142, 152

Incest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In-chhia-shem-ni (house-repairing day), 87–8

In-chhia-shem-ni (house repair day), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–8

Infanticide,
Vuite, 144

Infanticide,
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In hawn custom, 186

In hawn custom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Inheritance, 54, 155, 200

Inheritance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

In-thian (Thi-thin), funeral feast, 86, 89

In-thian (Thi-thin), funeral feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Iron-work, 30

Metal work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Irung, a Chawte family, 154

Irung, a Chawte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jete family, 167

Jete family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jewels, 14

Jewelry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jhum, xix, 17, 18, 44, 71, 80, 129
Festivals connected with, 86 et seq.
Chiru, 168
Old Kuki, 156
Thado, 194
Sacrifices connected with, 80–1, 169, 175, 202
Superstitions connected with, 101 et seq.

Jhum, xix, 17, 18, 44, 71, 80, 129
Festivals associated with, 86 et seq.
Chiru, 168
Old Kuki, 156
Thado, 194
Sacrifices associated with, 80–1, 169, 175, 202
Superstitions associated with, 101 et seq.

Job’s tears, 87

Job's tears, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Justice, decisions how administered, 55, 56
Old Kuki, 157
Thado, 195
Offences, Personal, 54–5, 220
Offences, Property, 54, 220

Justice, how it's administered, 55, 56
Old Kuki, 157
Thado, 195
Personal Offenses, 54–5,
Property Offenses, 54, 220

Kabui, a Naga tribe, 143, 166

Kabui, a Naga tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kairuma, a Lushei chief, 49

Kairuma, a Lushei leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kaithum, a branch of Vanchong clan, 127

Kaithum, a branch of the Vanchong clan, 127

Kamhau clan, 30, 143, 190

Kamhau clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kamzakhoi, Old Kuki village officer, 153 [243]

Kamzakhoi, the village officer of Old Kuki, 153 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kanghmun village, 35

Kanghmun village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kangjupkhul village, 159

Kangjupkhul village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kangmang hill, 150

Kangmang Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kangpuizam sacrifice, 74

Kangpuizam offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kang Sanaba, Manipuri game, 39

Kang Sanaba, Manipuri sport, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karmindai, first day of Keidun festival, 166–7

Karmindai, the first day of the Keidun festival, 166–7

Kassalong river, 4

Kassalong River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kawl Burma, q.v.

Kawl Burma, see also

Kawlchi, a branch of Changte clan, 125

Kawlchi, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Kawlhring (Burma-born), 131, 132, 135

Kawlhring (Burma-born), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kawlnam, copy of Burmese dah, 15

Kawlnam, Burmese dah copy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kawlni, a Non-Lushei clan, 131

Kawlni, a Non-Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keichala, a sorcerer, 109

Keichala, a sorcerer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keidun, Kolhen festival in April, 166–7

Keidun, Kolhen Festival in April, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–7

Keimi, a tiger-man, 177

Keimi, a tiger person, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kei-ma, a Lakher marriage price, 218–9

Kei-ma, a Lakher bride price, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–9

Kela, a Lushei, 102

Kela, a Lushei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kel-khāl sacrifice, 73

Kel-khāl sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kelsi village, 185

Kelsi village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Keng-puna, name-giving, 161

Keng-puna, naming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khāl Sacrifices, xix, 70, 72 et seq.
Not practised by the Lakher, 223
Ngente, 134
nor by Rāngte, 147
nor by Thado, 201
Vuite practise Uihring only, 145

Khāl Sacrifices, xix, 70, 72 and following.
Not done by the Lakher, 223
Ngente, 134
nor by Rāngte, 147
nor by Thado, 201
Vuite only practice Uihring, 145

Khāl-chuang sacrifice, 73

Khāl-chuang offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khalkhama, a Lushei chief, 7

Khalkhama, a Lushei chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khasi people, The, 69, 76 (Synteng), 167

Khasi people, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (Synteng), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kawchhak, an Old Kuki clan, 149, 185 et seq.

Kawchhak, an old Kuki clan, 149, 185 et seq.

Khawkawk hill, 71

Khawkawk Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khawhring, xix, 81, 111–12, 164, 223

Khawhring, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–12, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Khawhring-hring-tir, a charm, 81

Khawhring-hring-tir, a charm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khawpui creeper, 140

Khawpui vine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khawtlang tribe, xiii, 6, 8, 40, 74, 96, 100, 147, 149, 185

Khawtlang tribe, xiii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Khawzahuala, Zādeng chief, 140

Khawzahuala, Zādeng leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khazang (Loitha), 220–1

Khazang (Loitha), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–1

Khelma, Old Kuki clan, 185

Khelma, Old Kuki tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khelte clan, 140–1

Khelte clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–1

Kheltea, a Rālte chief, 140

Kheltea, a Rālte leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kherpui. See under Chhinglung

Kherpui. See under Chhinglung

Khongzia clan, 190

Khongzia clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khonza = Thado, q.v.

Khonza = Thado, see also

Khuangchoi feast, 89, 94;
Fanai, 137;
Siakeng, 142;
Ngente, 133;
Lakher, 222

Khuangchoi feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Fanai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Siakeng, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Ngente, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Khuang-that, a Vaiphai Thangchhuah ceremony, 171

Khuang-that, a Vaiphai Thangchhuah ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khuavang, xix, 61, 67–8, 95, 110, 111, 180 et seq.

Khuavang, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–8, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ et seq.

Khuavang-hring sacrifice, 75, 223

Khuavang-hring sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Khuavang-zawl, hypnotism, 110–11

Khuavang-zawl, hypnosis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–11

Khuazim, hill, 140

Khuazim, hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khul-lakpa, Old Kuki village officer, 153, 154, 164, 167, 172, 173

Khul-lakpa, the elderly village officer from Kuki, 153, 154, 164, 167, 172, 173

Khulpi, Thado equivalent of Lushai Chhinglung, 193

Khulpi, the Thado version of Lushai Chhinglung, 193

Khupno, a branch of Hualbang clan, 126

Khupno, a branch of the Hualbang clan, 126

Khupno, a branch of Hualngo clan, 126

Khupno, a branch of the Hualngo clan, 126

Khulpu, Old Kuki puithiam, 153, 160, 161, 169, 174

Khulpu, Kuki mythology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Khulpu-in, a Ronte family, 173

Khulpu-in, a Ronte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Khuptingi, tale of, 209–11

Khuptingi, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–11

Khyoung-tha, sons of the river 105

Khyoung-tha, sons of the river __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kiang, a Chawte family, 154

Kiang, a Chawte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kiangte, a non-Lushei clan, 132

Kiangte, a non-Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kicheo (Kutsa-zawng), Lakher festival, 223

Kicheo (Kutsa-zawng), Lakher festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kipgen, a Thado clan, 190 et seq., 201

Kipgen, a Thado clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Klangklang. See under Thlangtlang

Klangklang. See below Thlangtlang

Klongshai, Chin name for Lakher clan, 213

Klongshai, the Chin name for the Lakher clan, 213

Kobru hill, 159, 168, 172, 188

Kobru Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Kochuk, 190

Kochuk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Koichung (Leivon), a branch of Aimol clan, 153

Koichung (Leivon), a branch of the Aimol clan, 153

Koihrui-an-chat, a Ngente festival, 132, 134, 168

Koihrui-an-chat, a Ngente festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Koku hill, 146

Koku Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Koladyne river, 1, 7, 135, 136, 214

Koladyne River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Kolhen, Old Kuki clan, 149 et seq., 162–3, 165, 166, 169, 171

Kolhen, Old Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Kom, Old Kuki clan, 8, 149 et seq., 163, 165, 166, 169, 171

Kom, Old Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Konglung village, 7, 136

Konglung village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kongpuishiam sacrifice, 35, 77

Kongpuishiam sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kuchom, Thado she-demon, 201

Kuchom, Thado she-demon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kuki, 1–2, 5, 6, 8;
meaning of term, xiii

Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
meaning of term, xiii

Kukis, the old, xiii, xvii, 6, 129–134, 147, 148–188

Kukis, the old, xiii, xvii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–134, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–188

Kukis, the new, xiii, 6, 129, 189; see under Thado

Kukis, the new, 13, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; see under Thado

Kuki language, xvii

Kuki language, 17th century

Kulho, a branch of Thado clan, 192–3

Kulho, a branch of the Thado clan, 192–3

Kullon, a branch of Thado clan, 192–3

Kullon, a branch of the Thado clan, 192–3

Kul-lo-nu (cf. Thado Kulsamnu), Rāngte belief about, 147

Kul-lo-nu (cf. Thado Kulsamnu), Rāngte belief about, 147

Kulsamnu, troubles of thangchhuah, dead, 147, 201

Kulsamnu, thangchhuah troubles, dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kumpinu, the “Company’s mother,” 99

Kumpinu, the "Company's founder," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kumpui, xix

Kumpui, 19

Kungori, Legend of, 177 et seq.

Kungori, Legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Kurnaphili river, 1, 43, 95

Kurnaphili River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kut, xix, 86 et seq., 205;
Vuite, 145

Kut, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Kutsa-zawng, Lakher festival, 223

Kutsa-zawng, Lakher festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kwe-Hring village, 131–132 [244]

Kwe-Hring village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–132 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Lackhia, a Lakher festival, 223

Lackhia, a Lakher festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lai-haranba, Manipuri “god-pleasing” ceremony, 69

Lai-haranba, Manipuri "god-pleasing" ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laishel family, 167

Laishel family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lāita (Mangte), a branch of Aimol clan, 153

Lāita (Mangte), a branch of the Aimol clan, 153

Lakher (Mara), a non-Lushei clan, xiii, xviii, 105, 129, 213–224

Lakher (Mara), a non-Lushei clan, xiii, xviii, 105, 129, 213–224

Lal, xix, 43, 153

Lal, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lalbawn, a branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Lalbawn, part of the Pachuao clan, 125

Lalbuta’s village, 66

Lalbuta's village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lalchheva, a Thangluah chief, 4

Lalchheva, a Thangluah leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lalchhung, dependents in chief’s house, 46

Lalchhung, dependents in the chief's house, 46

Lalia, a Lakher festival, 223

Lalia, a Lakher festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laller, a branch of Chuaongo clan, 126

Laller, a part of the Chuaongo clan, 126

Lallianvunga, a Sailo chief, 140

Lallianvunga, a Sailo leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lallula, a Lushai chief, 7

Lallula, a Lushai leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lalmanga, a Ngente chief, 132, 134

Lalmanga, a Ngente chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lalmichinga, a Kawlhring chief, 132

Lalmichinga, a Kawlhring chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lalmanga, a Lushai hero, 109

Lalmanga, a Lushai legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lalsavunga, a Sailo chief, 185

Lalsavunga, a Sailo chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lalsukta (Lalchakla), a Pallian chief, 4, 5

Lalsukta (Lalchakla), a Pallian leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lalul, a Sailo chief, 3, 5

Lalul, a Sailo chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lamgang, Old Kuki clan, 149 et seq., 162, 165, 167, 169, 171

Lamgang, Old Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Lamkut, a Kava feast, 169

Kava feast, Lamkut __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lamleia, egg-hatched chief, 142

Lamleia, egg-hatched leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Language, Lushei, xiii, xviii, 113–124
Non-Lushei, 225–235

Language, Lushei, xiii, xviii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–124
Non-Lushei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–235

Lashi, xix, 68–9, 158

Lashi, 19, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lanu, a branch of Aimol clan, 153

Lanu, a branch of the Aimol clan, 153

Lanu, a branch of Ronte clan, 173

Lanu, a branch of the Ronte clan, 173

La-pi, Thado funeral chant, 204

La-pi, Thado funeral song, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lathang, a branch of Chuachang clan, 126

Lathang, a branch of the Chuachang clan, 126

Lāvār river, 131

Lāvār River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leiven (Koichung), a branch of Aimol clan, 153

Leiven (Koichung), a branch of the Aimol clan, 153

Lemba’s wife, a Fanai queen, 137–8

Lemba’s wife, a Fanai queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–8

Leng hill, 176

Leng Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leng village, 99

Leng village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lentlang river, 131

Lentlang River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leplupi, co-ancestor of the Rālte, 139

Leplupi, co-ancestor of the Rālte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lershia, a Chongthu chief, 131

Lershia, a Chongthu leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lewin, Lt.-Col. T. H. (“Thangliana”), vi, xiii, xiv. xvii, xviii, 6, 7, 45, 60, 105, 109, 177, 178

Lewin, Lt.-Col. T. H. (“Thangliana”), vi, xiii, xiv, xvii, xviii, 6, 7, 45, 60, 105, 109, 177, 178

Lianchi, a Lakher chief, 213

Lianchi, a Lakher leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lianglunga, tale of, 68

Lianglunga, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Liankhama, a Lushai chief, 7

Liankhama, a Lushai leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lianphunga, a Lushei chief, 55

Lianphunga, a Lushei chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Liangthang, a Thado chief, 192

Liangthang, a Thado leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Liangthang, a Thado clan, 192

Liangthang, a Thado clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Liangthangi, a hypnotic medium, 111

Liangthangi, a mesmerizing medium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lianthawgna, a huai (spirit), 66–7

Lianthawgna, a huai (spirit), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–7

Lianthung, a branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Lianthung, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Liantlura, a Lushei chief, 4

Liantlura, a Lushei leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lianughor, a branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Lianughor, part of the Pachuao clan, 125

Lingvum village, 99

Lingvum village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lister, Colonel, 21, 140

Lister, Colonel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lizard, 134, 184

Lizard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lo-an-dai, an Aimol feast, 169

Lo-an-dai, an Aimol celebration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lohman sacrifice, 80

Lohman sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Loi, a marriage ceremony, 83

Loi, a wedding ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Loilang, an Old Kuki clan, 185

Loilang, a Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Loitha, Lakher equivalent for Pathian, 220

Loitha, the Lakher word for Pathian, 220

Longnam, a Thado funeral price, 199

Longnam, a Thado funeral cost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Longteroi hill, 4

Longteroi Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lonte (Ronte), an Old Kuki clan, 173

Lonte (Ronte), an Old Kuki clan, 173

Lorrain, H. J., xviii, 113, 217, 220, 226

Lorrain, H. J., 18, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Lukawng, a fine paid on death, 82, 86, 145, 199;
Old Kuki, 166;
Rangte, 147

Lukawng, a fee paid upon death, 82, 86, 145, 199;
Old Kuki, 166;
Rangte, 147

Lunganai, ceremony, 172

Lunganai, ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lungdawh, platforms to commemorate the dead, 85

Lungdawh, platforms to honor the deceased, 85

Lungdup hill, 132–3

Lungdup Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3

Lungkhera, a Lushei clan, 127

Lungkhera, a Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lunglai family, 167

Lunglai family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lungleh, 4, 7, 8, 95, 110, 132, 136

Lungleh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Lunglo river, 63

Lunglo River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lungthau, an Old Kuki clan, 185

Lungthau, an Old Kuki tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lungte, a branch of Chongte clan, 126

Lungte, a branch of the Chongte clan, 126

Lunkim, a Thado chief, 192

Lunkim, a Thado chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lunkim, a branch of Thado clan, 192

Lunkim, a branch of the Thado clan, 192

Lup-lakpa, an Old Kuki village officer, 153, 167, 168

Lup-lakpa, an old Kuki village officer, 153, 167, 168

Lur precipice, 68

Lur cliff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lushai, derivations of the name, 42, 60
Distinguished from Lushei, xiii, xiv
Expedition, 5
Nomadic habits of, 23, 27
See Contents

Lushai, ways the name is derived, 42, 60
Different from Lushei, xiii, xiv
Expedition, 5
Nomadic lifestyle of, 23, 27
See Contents

Lushei affinities—
Habitat, 1
History, 2, et seq.
Language, 113–124
Racial characteristics, 2

Lushei similarities—
Habitat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
History, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, et seq.
Language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–124
Racial traits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Lutu, a Lushai householder, 171

Lutu, a Lushai homeowner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lyall, Sir Charles, xiv

Lyall, Sir Charles, xiv

Mackenzie —, 4

Mackenzie —, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maibi tribe, 111

Maibi tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maite family, 167

Maite family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mait-thuk-kai, Rāngte Thangchhuah feast, 147

Mait-thuk-kai, Rāngte Thangchhuah feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maituki Raia image, 187

Maituki Raia picture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maize, 87, 139

Corn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Makan, a Chawte family, 154

Makan, a Chawte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Makong hill, 159

Makong Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Malun clan, 143 [245]

Malun clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Mancala Bao, a game, 39

Mancala Bao, a game, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Manchester goods, 17

Manchester products, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mandu, price of bones of dead, 166

Mandu, price of bones of the dead, 166

Mangami, a Lushei woman, 66

Mangami, a Lushei woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mangkhaia, a Rālte chief, 140

Mangkhaia, a Rālte leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mangpura, a Sailo chief, 3

Mangpura, a Sailo chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mangte (Laita) branch of Aimol clan, 153

Mangte (Laita) branch of the Aimol clan, 153

Mangthawnga, a Rālte chief, 140

Mangthawnga, a Rālte leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mangyel, a branch of Thado clan, 192–3

Mangyel, a branch of the Thado clan, 192–3

Manipur, xiii, xv, xvii, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 13, 21, 39, 69, 89, 105, 106, 111, 126, 130, 132, 142, 143, 146, 148 et seq., 166, 173, 174, 175, 176, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190 et seq., 201, 225 et seq.

Manipur, xiii, xv, xvii, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 13, 21, 39, 69, 89, 105, 106, 111, 126, 130, 132, 142, 143, 146, 148 et seq., 166, 173, 174, 175, 176, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190 et seq., 201, 225 et seq.

Manipuri Chronicle, 134, 149, 191

Manipuri Chronicle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Mankang, marriage price to bride’s paternal uncle, 146, 199

Mankang, the bride price paid to the bride’s paternal uncle, 146, 199

Manlal, a Biate chief, 187

Manlal, a Biate leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Manpui, marriage price paid to nearest relation on bride’s father’s side, 51;
Rāngte, 146;
Thado, 199

Manpui, the marriage price paid to the closest relative on the bride’s father’s side, 51;
Rāngte, 146;
Thado, 199

Manufactures, 28

Manufacturers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mara. See under Lakher.

Mara. See also Lakher.

Marem, a Chawte family, 154

Marem, a Chawte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marriage, 50–53, 82–3
by servitude, 155, 163
prices, among Lusheis, 51–52
Lakher or Mara, 216, 220 et seq., 224
Ngente, 133
Old Kuki, 153 et seq., 163, 167, 186
Rāngte, 146
Ronte, 173–4;
Tarau, 173–4;
Thado, 198–9, 203
Vuite or Paihte, 143–4

Marriage, 50–53, 82–3
by servitude, 155, 163
prices, among Lusheis, 51–52
Lakher or Mara, 216, 220 et seq., 224
Ngente, 133
Old Kuki, 153 et seq., 163, 167, 186
Rāngte, 146
Ronte, 173–4;
Tarau, 173–4;
Thado, 198–9, 203
Vuite or Paihte, 143–4

Mat river, 1

Mat River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maung Myat San, a Burmese chief, 132

Maung Myat San, a Burmese chief, 132

McCabe —, 7

McCabe —, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

McCrea, Surgeon, xix

McCrea, Surgeon, xix

McCulloch, Colonel W., xvii, 13, 106, 111, 189 et seq., 201, 203

McCulloch, Colonel W., xvii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Measures and weights, 19–20

Measures and weights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–20

Mei-awr-lo sacrifice, 73

Mei-awr-lo sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Meitheis, the, 89, 105, 150, 159, 224, 225

Meitheis, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Memorial posts, Feasts, 88, 90;
funerals, 85, 165
Old Kuki, 170
Khelte and Siakeng, 141;
Thado, 205

Memorial posts, Feasts, 88, 90;
funerals, 85, 165
Old Kuki, 170
Khelte and Siakeng, 141;
Thado, 205

Methei lumbu, Old Kuki village official, 153

Methei Lumbu, an official from Old Kuki village, 153

Mikhirs, the, xiv

Mikhirs, the, 14

Mikhir hills, xv

Mikhir Hills, XV

Mim-kut festival, 87, 169, 223

Mim-kut festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ming-puna, name-giving, 161

Ming-puna, naming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Minpui hill, 135

Minpui Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mirem family, 167

Mirem family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mission, The London Baptist, 113

Mission, The London Baptist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mist, spirits of the dead changed into, 222

Mist, spirits of the dead transformed into, 222

Mithan, 30, 32;
legendary origin of, 94
sacrificed, 130, 135, 138;
Khelte and Siakeng, 141;
Rāngte, 147;
Vuite, 145;
Ronte and Turau (prohibit), 175;
Thado, 204

Mithan, 30, 32;
legendary origin of, 94
sacrificed, 130, 135, 138;
Khelte and Siakeng, 141;
Rāngte, 147;
Vuité, 145;
Ronte and Turau (prohibit), 175;
Thado, 204

Mivengtu, “watchers of men,” spirits, 61

Mivengtu, "people watchers," spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mi-thi-chhiah, offering to cultivators parents, 65

Mi-thi-chhiah, offering to cultivators' parents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mi-thi-khua, xix, 19, 62 et seq., 78, 84–5, 210–211;
Old Kuki, 157–8;
Rāngte, 147;
Thado, 201

Mi-thi-khua, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–211;
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–8;
Rāngte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Mi-thi-rawp-lam, a Thangchhuah feast, xix, 88–9, 221;
prohibited among Fanai, 137;
not practised by Siakeng and Khelte, 141;
nor by Old Kukis, 158, 170

Mi-thi-rawp-lam, a Thangchhuah feast, xix, 88–9, 221;
prohibited among Fanai, 137;
not practiced by Siakeng and Khelte, 141;
nor by Old Kukis, 158, 170

Mizo, hill-folk, xiv, 110

Mizo, hill people, xiv, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mongolian type, 1

Mongolian style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monkey, 123, 151

Monkey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Monogamy, Vuite or Paihte, 143

Monogamy, Vuite or Paihte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moth, the Atlas, superstition, 103

Moth, the Atlas, superstition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mouse, legend of the, 109

Mouse, the legend __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mrung clan, 213

Mrung tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mualsavata, mythological hero, 100

Mualsavata, mythological hero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Muchhip hill, 71, 126

Muchhip Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Muchhip-chhuak, a branch of the Chongthu clan, 126

Muchhip-chhuak, a branch of the Chongthu clan, 126

Muchhip-chhuak, a branch of the Tochong clan, 127

Muchhip-chhuak, a branch of the Tochong clan, 127

Mullah, Sailo chief, 140

Mullah, Sailo leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Musical instruments, 28, 152

Musical instruments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mu-vān-lāi, a spirit who attacks the departed, 64

Mu-vān-lāi, a spirit that preys on the dead, 64

Naga hills, xiv, 189

Naga Hills, XIV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Naga people, The, xiii, xix, 11, 20, 21, 55, 69, 86, 90, 143, 170, 192, 199

Naga people, The, xiii, xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

Nairung, ancestor of Kolhens, 150

Nairung, ancestor of Kolhens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nao-hri sacrifice, 70, 77, 130

Nao-hri sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Nao-lām-kut, Ngente substitute for, 133

Nao-lām-kut, Ngente substitute for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nau-bil-vu, a Thado birth sacrifice, 203

Nau-bil-vu, a Thado birth offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nau-puan-puak-man, marriage fee received by a sister from husband of her younger sister, 52, 154

Nau-puan-puak-man, the marriage fee paid by a husband to the sister of his wife, 52, 154

Naw-clawng, Lakher equivalent for “hlamzuih,” 223

Naw-clawng, the Lakher equivalent for "hlamzuih," 223

Necklaces, 65 [246]

Necklaces, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Nepal, 110

Nepal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ngaia, a Ngente chief, 132, 134

Ngaia, a Ngente chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ngai-ti, legend of, 95

Ngai-ti, legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ngakchi, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Ngakchi, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Ngalchi, a branch of the Lungkhua clan, 127

Ngalchi, a branch of the Lungkhua clan, 127

Ngalchung, a branch of the Lungkhua clan, 127

Ngalchung, a branch of the Lungkhua clan, 127

Ngamboma, tale of, 209–11

Ngamboma, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–11

Ngaphawl, a branch of Lungkhua clan, 127

Ngaphawl, a branch of the Lungkhua clan, 127

Ngehguka, a Paihte chief, 3

Ngehguka, a Paihte leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ngente, a non-Lushei clan, 132–3, 168, 173

Ngente, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ngente hill, 173

Ngente Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Niman, marriage price paid to bride’s aunt on father’s side, 51, 154

Niman, the marriage price paid to the bride’s aunt on the father’s side, 51, 154

Nimkut feast, 87
Ngente, 133

Nimkut feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ngente, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

No-hla, a Lakher marriage price, 218–9

No-hla, a Lakher bride price, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–9

Nomadic habits, 27, 156

Nomadic lifestyle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nuengi, legend of, 95–6

Nuengi, legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–6

Nongjai, supposed wife of Pathen, 200

Nongjai, Pathen's intended wife, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nu-hrih sacrifice, 77

Nu-hrih sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nuaijingmang, Thado evil spirit, 201

Nuaijingmang, Thado evil spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Numeina, Aimol she-demon, 158

Numeina, Aimol she-demon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nungchomba, a Manipuri god, 159

Nungchomba, a Manipuri deity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nungshaba, a Chawte god, 159

Nungshaba, a Chawte god, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oaths, 55

Oaths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

O-kia, a Lakher marriage price, 218–9

O-kia, a Lakher bride price, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–9

Omens, 108, 146, 163, 203

Omens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ornaments, 59
Lakher, 215
Old Kuki, 152
Vuite, 143

Ornaments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Owl, legend of, 94

Owl, legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pachana, a Ronte family, 173

Pachana, a Ronte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pachuao, a Lushei clan, 125, 140

Pachuao, a Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Padaratu, a branch of Changte clan, 125

Padaratu, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Paihte (Vuite), a non-Lushei clan, 3, 8, 41, 93, 110, 142–4

Paihte (Vuite), a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–4

Paihtea, sons of egg-hatched Lamleia, 142

Paihtea, sons of egg-hatched Lamleia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pakanglakpa, Old Kuki village officer, 153

Pakanglakpa, the village officer from Old Kuki, 153

Pakhāngba, Manipuri snake-god, 106, 150, 158

Pakhāngba, the Manipuri snake god, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Paku, a Lakher festival, 223

Paku, a Lakher festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Palal, Guardian, xix, 82–4
Marriage price paid to, 51
Ngente, 133

Palal, Guardian, xix, 82–4
Bride price paid to, 51
Ngente, 133

Pallian, a branch of Thangur clan, 3, 4, 5, 13, 49, 125–6

Pallian, a branch of the Thangur clan, 3, 4, 5, 13, 49, 125–6

Pamte, a branch of Changte clan, 125

Pamte, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Paotu, a non-Lushei clan, 134–5

Paotu, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–5

Papek, a Ronte and Tarau festival, 175

Papek, a Ronte and Tarau festival, 175

Patel, Anal, and Kolhen name for Pathian, 157

Patel, Anal, and Kolhen refer to Pathian, 157

Pathen, Thado name for Pathian, 200

Pathen, Thado name for Pathian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Patheng, Kom name for Pathian, 157

Patheng, Kom's term for God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pathen-biak-na, a Thado sacrifice, 202

Pathen-biak-na, a Thado ritual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pathian, xix, 50 et seq., 69, 94, 95, 99, 103, 109, 201, 220
Vuite, 144
Old Kuki, 157–8, 169, 177
Tarau do not worship, 175

Pathian, xix, 50 et seq., 69, 94, 95, 99, 103, 109, 201, 220
Vuite, 144
Old Kuki, 157–8, 169, 177
Tarau do not worship, 175

Pawl-kut festival, 87
Ngente, 133

Pawl-kut festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ngente, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pe-ra, Lakher equivalent for Pial-ral, 221

Pe-ra, Lakher term for Pial-ral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Phaileng village, 140

Phaileng village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Phaizang hill, 146

Phaizang Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pheizaim, Thado Lāshi, 201

Pheizaim, Thado Lāshi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Phun-lu-buk hill, 95

Phun-lu-buk Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Phungchi, a branch of Lungkhua clan, 127

Phungchi, a branch of the Lungkhua clan, 127

Phunkai, Thado adoption, 200

Phunkai, Thado adoption, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pial-ral, xx, 62, 64, 186, 221

Pial-ral, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Pial river, 62–3

Pial River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3

Pig, 18, 32;
legendary origin of, 94;
sacrificed, 70, 72, 74, 77, 80, 102, 139, 145, 147, 158, 164, 166, 168, 172–3, 175, 201, 202

Pig, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
legendary origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
sacrificed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, 168, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__

Pi-leh-pu, Lakher “All-Father” or “All-Mother,” 221

Pi-leh-pu, Lakher "Parent of All," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Piler hill, 7

Piler Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poi people, the, 60, 95, 126

Poi people, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Poiboi, a Sailo chief, 146

Poiboi, a Sailo leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Poison, Thado methods, 197

Poison, Thado techniques, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Polygamy, 50, 159, 196

Polygamy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Polkut, a Lushai festival, 169

Polkut, a Lushai festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Portents, 104–5

Signs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–5

Pottery, 29

Pottery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Priests, 80. See under Pui-thiam
Old Kuki, 149
Lakher, 224

Priests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See under Pui-thiam
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Property in land, ideas of, 156

Land ownership, concepts of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pu, xx

Pu, xx

Pu river, xx

Pu River, XX

Puanpui, a Lushei quilt, 31

Puanpui, a Lushei blanket, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Puggris, 9

Puggris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pui-thiam, xx, 44, 60, 75, 77, 80–1, 83, 90, 102, 130, 160
Old Kuki, 153
Rangte, 147
Vuite, 147 [247]

Pui-thiam, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
Rangte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
Vuite, 147 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__]

Pupawla, tale of, 62–3, 147, 158

Pupawla, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pumtek, 215

Pumtek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purbura, a Lushei chief, 7

Purbura, a Lushei leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purum, Old Kuki clan, 149 et seq., 162, 165, 168, 169

Purum, Old Kuki clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Pushum, Marriage price to bride’s nearest relation on mother’s side, 51

Pushum, the marriage price paid to the bride’s closest relative on her mother’s side, 51

Python, superstition about, 224

Python, superstition around, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quail, 97–8

Quail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–8

Raia, corruption of Rajah, 187

Raia, corrupted from Rajah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Raids, 56 et seq.;
Old Kuki, 157

Raids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rainbow, Old Kuki idea about, 184

Rainbow, Old Kuki concept about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rai-pi-hra, Lakher marriage price, 218–9

Rai-pi-hra, Lakher bride price, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–9

Rāl, funeral feast, 84

Rāl, memorial gathering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rālte, a non-Lushei clan, 87, 93, 94, 131, 139 et seq., 190

Rālte, a non-Lushei clan, 87, 93, 94, 131, 139 and so on., 190

Ramcharipu, Aimol name for Pupawla, 158

Ramcharipu, Aimol name for Pupawla, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rām-chawm, clay figures used in sacrifices, 74

Rām-chawm, clay figures used in sacrifices, 74

Ram-huai, spirits, 65 et seq., 80, 221

Ram-huai, spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ramhual, advisers as to jhumming, 44

Ramhual, jhumming advisors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rampus, Chiru demons, 159

Rampus, Chiru demons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ramri, 213, 214

Ramri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rangthai, tale of, 177 et seq.

Rangthai, tale of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Rāngte, ancestor of Rāngte clan, 146

Rāngte, the ancestor of the Rāngte clan, 146

Rāngte, a non-Lushei clan, 146–7, 207

Rāngte, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–7, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rao-chhiak, food placed aside for spirits of the dead, 65

Rao-chhiak, food set aside for the spirits of the deceased, 65

Rape, 55, 200

Rape, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rāpu, Tanau substitute for Pathian, 175

Rāpu, Tanau stands in for Pathian, 175

Rat, 205;
eaten, 36, 153;
Legend and superstition, 94, 102

Rat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
eaten, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Myth and folklore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Ratek, a Chiru and Kolhen festival, 172

Ratek, a Chiru and Kolhen festival, 172

Rawi-ni, day in the Chong feast, 88

Rawi-ni, day of the Chong feast, 88

Rawlins, John, xix

Rawlins, John, 19

Red-dao-boi, 40, 48, 50

Red-dao-boi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Religious beliefs, 61 et seq. See under Festivals, Funerals, Omens, Sacrifices, Superstitions, Worship
Lakher, 221 et seq.
Old Kuki, 157 et seq.
Thado, 200 et seq.
Vuite, 144

Religious beliefs, 61 and so on. See under Festivals, Funerals, Omens, Sacrifices, Superstitions, Worship
Lakher, 221 and so on.
Old Kuki, 157 and so on.
Thado, 200 and so on.
Vuite, 144

Rem-ar, xx, 83

Rem-ar, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rembual family, 167

Rembual family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rennel (Rennell), Major James, xviii–xix, 6

Rennel (Rennell) Major James, xviii–xix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rengpui, a chief of Tipperah, 98

Rengpui, a chief of Tipperah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Renthlei, a non-Lushei clan, 13, 135

Renthlei, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rezar, a Chiru family, 154

Rezar, a Chiru family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rezar, son of Chongthu, 150

Rezar, son of Chongthu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rhangkol (Hrangchul) clan, 6, 148, 185

Rhangkol (Hrangchul) clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Rhinoceros, superstition, 103

Rhinoceros, superstition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rice, not cultivated in Zahao country, 139

Rice, which is not grown in Zahao country, 139

Rih lake, 67, 72, 94

Rih Lake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Rikampu, Old Kuki legend of, 183

Rikampu, an old Kuki legend of, 183

Rimenhoiyi, tale of, 98, 183

Rimenhoiyi, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ringchanghoi, tale of, 182

Ringchanghoi, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rivang, a branch of Thangur clan, 3, 4, 6, 42

Rivang, a branch of the Thangur clan, 3, 4, 6, 42

Rivers, poisoning of, 36, 197

Rivers, pollution of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Roite, a non-Lushei clan, 135

Roite, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rokum, a branch of Thangur clan, 3, 42, 125

Rokum, a branch of the Thangur clan, 3, 42, 125

Rolura, a branch of Sailo clan, 5

Rolura, a branch of the Sailo clan, 5

Rongthlang hills, 132

Rongthlang Hills, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ronte (Lonte), an Old Kuki clan, 173 et seq.

Ronte (Lonte), an Old Kuki clan, 173 et seq.

Roreiluova, ancestor of Fanai chiefs, 136

Roreiluova, ancestor of the Fanai chiefs, 136

Rotchem, xx, 28, 97, 152

Rotchem, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Rothangpuia (Ruttonpoia), 4

Rothangpuia (Ruttonpoia), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ru, a Lakher marriage price, 220

Ru, a Lakher bride price, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rulngan, a kind of snake, 64

Rulngan, a type of snake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rulpui, the big snake, 105 et seq., 185, 201

Rulpui, the huge snake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Rulpui-thlen, snake deity, 106

Rulpui-thlen, snake god, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Run river, 201

Run river, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sacrifices, Lushei, 70 et seq.
Old Kuki, 158–60, 168 et seq.
Vuite, 145
Thado, 201 et seq.
Lakher, 221

Sacrifices, Lushei, 70 and following
Old Kuki, 158–60, 168 and following
Vuite, 145
Thado, 201 and following
Lakher, 221

Sa-huai, spirits, 94

Sa-huai, spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saiha village, 213

Saiha village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sailo, a branch of Thangur clan, 3, 5, 6, 7, 13, 42–3, 56–7, 125–6, 131, 140, 142, 146, 185, 186

Sailo, a part of the Thangur clan, 3, 5, 6, 7, 13, 42–3, 56–7, 125–6, 131, 140, 142, 146, 185, 186

Sailova, ancestor of Sailo clan, 5, 43, 125

Sailova, the ancestor of the Sailo clan, 5, 43, 125

Sakei-Ai, 79

Sakei-Ai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sakhia, Lakher equivalent of Lashi, 221

Sakhia, the Lakher equivalent of Lashi, 221

Sakhua, xx, 221
Chant, 143
Sacrifices to, 54, 62, 66–7, 70 et seq, 81, 89, 108, 130, 135, 138
Lakher, 222
Old Kuki, 158–9, 161
Khelte, 141
Vuite, 144, 158
Ronte and Tarau, 175
Thado, 192, 198, 201

Sakhua, xx, 221
Chant, 143
Sacrifices to, 54, 62, 66–7, 70 et seq, 81, 89, 108, 130, 135, 138
Lakher, 222
Old Kuki, 158–9, 161
Khelte, 141
Vuite, 144, 158
Ronte and Tarau, 175
Thado, 192, 198, 201

Sakripung hill, 150

Sakripung Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sāl, captives, 49, 50

Sāl, captives, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sa-lu-an-chhuang ceremony, 78

Sa-lu-an-chhuang ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sambhur, 64

Sambhur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sangao, 136 [248]

Sangao, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Sangaisel, Manipuri portent, 105

Sangaisel, Manipuri prophecy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sangvunga, descendant of Lalul, 5, 38

Sangvunga, descendant of Lalul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sankhulairenma, a Manipuri deity, 175

Sankhulairenma, a Manipuri god, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saphun. See under Adoption

Saphun. See also Adoption

Sar, Tarau equivalent for “Sherh”, 175

Sar, Tarau equivalent for “Sherh”, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sār-thi, death by accident or wild beasts, 86

Sār-thi, death from accidents or wild animals, 86

Sa-ru-che-u-ni, third day of She-doi feast, 88

Sa-ru-che-u-ni, third day of She-doi feast, 88

Satan (Seitana), 62

Satan (Seitana) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sa-thing-zar, collection of wood for feast, 88

Sa-thing-zar, gathering of wood for the feast, 88

Savidge, F. W., xviii, 13, 226

Savidge, F. W., xviii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Savung, descendant of Lalul, 5

Savung, descendant of Lalul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sawnchal hill, 190

Sawnchal Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sawnman, xx, 53
Vuite, 144
Thado, 200

Sawnman, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sazah, a branch of Hrasel clan, 126

Sazah, a branch of the Hrasel clan, 126

Seduction
Tarau, 174
Ronte, 174
Old Kuki, 156, 186
Vuite, 144
Thado, 193

Seduction
Tarau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ronte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Shaithatpal, ancestor of Kolhen clan, 15

Shaithatpal, ancestor of the Kolhen clan, 15

Shanghong, a Purum feast, 109

Shanghong, a Purum celebration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shangpa, a Chiru family, 154

Shangpa, a Chiru family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shans, The, 174

Shans, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

She-cha-chun, spearing of mithan feast, 137

She-cha-chun, spear of the mithan feast, 137

She-doi feast, 88–9, 137–8

She-doi feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–8

She-lu-pum, a Memorial post, 170

She-lu-pum, a memorial post, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shendu people, The, xiii, xvii

Shendu people, The, 13, 17

Shenlai, a branch of Haenar clan, 126

Shenlai, a branch of the Haenar clan, 126

She-shu-ni, 2nd day of She-doi feast, 88

She-shu-ni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__nd day of She-doi feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Shentlang village, 21

Shentlang village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shepuia, a branch of Hrasel clan, 126

Shepuia, a branch of the Hrasel clan, 126

Shepui rocks, 126

Shepui rocks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sherh, xx, 69, et passim

Sherh, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and others

Sherh-an-long, Lamgang feast, 170

Sherh-an-long, Lamgang celebration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

She-shun, a Vuite Thangchhuah feast, 145

She-shun, a Vuite Thangchhuah feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shithloh clan, 190 et seq., 201

Shithloh clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Shongte, a branch of Thado clan, 192–3

Shongte, a branch of Thado clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3

Siakeng, a branch of Rālte clan, 140–2

Siakeng, a branch of Rālte clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–2

Siakenga, ancestor of the Siakengs, 140

Siakenga, the founder of the Siakengs, 140

Sialchung, a branch of Hualbung clan, 126

Sialchung, a branch of the Hualbung clan, 126

Sialchung, a branch of Lungkhua clan, 127

Sialchung, a branch of the Lungkhua clan, 127

Sickness and Epidemics, Sacrifices, 74–6, 158–9, 203

Sickness and Epidemics, Sacrifices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–6, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sibuta (Sheeboot), a Pallian chief, 4, 5

Sibuta (Sheeboot), a Pallian chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Silchar, 1, 5, 6

Silchar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Silk, manufactured by Lakher women, 215

Silk, made by the Lakher women, 215

Singaia, brother of Chongthu, 131

Singaia, brother of Chongthu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Siyin clan, 190

Siyin clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Slaves, 55, 142, 193, 198, 216–17

Slaves, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–17

Sleeping arrangements, 24–5
Rāngte, 146
Ronte, 173
Vuite, 144
Lakher, 214
Old Kuki, 152, 155
Thado, 193
See under Zaulbuk

Sleeping arrangements, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–5
Rāngte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ronte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
See under Zaulbuk

Sleep-walking, Beliefs about, 112

Sleepwalking, beliefs about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Snake, 153
worship, 105–8
Superstitions about, 224

Snake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–8
Superstitions about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sneyd-Hutchinson, R., xviii

Sneyd-Hutchinson, R., 18

Sodomy, 55
Not known to Vuite, 144
Nor to Rāngte, 146
Scarcely known among Old Kukis, 157;
or Thados, 200

Sodomy, 55
Not known to Vuite, 144
Nor to Rāngte, 146
Barely known among Old Kukis, 157;
or Thados, 200

Sokte clan, 143, 190, 225

Sokte clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Soldeng river, 59

Soldeng River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sonai river, 66

Sonai River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Songchungnung, a Chongthu family, 167

Songchungnung, a Chongthu family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Songs, 71, 143, 204

Songs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Soutlunk, a branch of Hrasel clan, 126

Soutlunk, a branch of the Hrasel clan, 126

Soppitt, C. A., xviii

Soppitt, C. A., 18

Spirits, 65 et seq.;
Old Kuki, 157–8

Spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–8

Stars, Names given to, 20
Omens, 108

Stars, names assigned to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Omens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Stewart, Lieut. R., xvii, 1, 2, 6, 148, 185, 186, 193 et seq., 226

Stewart, Lt. R., xvii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Stone-hauling, Naga custom, 86

Stone-hauling, Naga tradition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stone Memorial, 85, 87;
Chonluma’s in the Vanlaiphai, 185
near Chongthleng, 100
near Leng, 100
Mangkhaia’s, 140
Old Kuki Memorial, 170
Thado Memorial of Buh-ai performed by a woman, 205

Stone Memorial, 85, 87;
Chonluma’s in the Vanlaiphai, 185
near Chongthleng, 100
near Leng, 100
Mangkhaia’s, 140
Old Kuki Memorial, 170
Thado Memorial of Buh-ai performed by a woman, 205

Stone platforms, Biate account of, 185

Stone platforms, Biate account of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Suaka, sub-inspector of police, 130

Suaka, police sub-inspector, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Suakhnuna, a Lushei chief, 66, 69

Suakhnuna, a chief of the Lushei people, 66, 69

Suicide, 2

Suicide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sukpuilala, a Lushei chief, 47

Sukpuilala, a Lushei chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sukte clan, 3

Sukte clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sumkām, a Vuite chief, 143

Sumkām, a Vuite leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sum-kmun, verandah, 24 [249]

Sum-kmun, porch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Sumklum, a branch of Vanchong clan, x, 127;
a branch of Hrasel clan, 127

Sumklum, a branch of the Vanchong clan, x, 127;
a branch of the Hrasel clan, 127

Sutmanga, a Thado chief, 140

Sutmanga, a Thado chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Superstitions, 101 et seq.
Lakher, 223–4;
Vuite, 145

Superstitions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–4;
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sylhet, 1, 3, 5, 189

Sylhet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Symons, General, 110

Symons, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Taihhlum, a branch of Hualbang clan, 126

Taihhlum, a branch of the Hualbang clan, 126

Talching village, 150

Talching village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tamu, 130

Tamu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tangkhul Nagas, 90

Tangkhul Nagas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tan, precipice, 68

Tan, cliff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tao hill, 59

Tao Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tarau, an Old Kuki clan, 173 et seq.

Tarau, an Old Kuki clan, 173 and following.

Tatooing, 12

Tattooing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tegnopal village, 175

Tegnopal village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Teknonymy, 19

Teknonymy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thado, ancestor of Thado clan, 131, 189, et seq.

Thado, the ancestor of the Thado clan, 131, 189, and so on.

Thado, New Kuki clan, xiii, xvii, xviii, 2, 3, 6, 8, 13, 46, 49, 59, 93, 106, 129, 131, 140, 142, 143, 146, 147, 148, 150, 185, 189, et seq.

Thado, New Kuki clan, xiii, xvii, xviii, 2, 3, 6, 8, 13, 46, 49, 59, 93, 106, 129, 131, 140, 142, 143, 146, 147, 148, 150, 185, 189, et seq.

Thalun, son of Thado, 191

Thalun, son of Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thangbawgna, tale of, 79

Thangbawgna, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thangchhuah, xx, 11, 62–5, 87, 147;
Fanai, 137

Thangchhuah, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Fanai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Thangchhuah feasts, 69, 87 et seq.
Khelte and Siakeng, 141
Vuite, 145
Old Kuki, 158, 166, 170 et seq., 186–7
Thado, 207
Lakher, 222

Thangchhuah feasts, 69, 87 and so on.
Khelte and Siakeng, 141
Vuite, 145
Old Kuki, 158, 166, 170 and so on, 186–7
Thado, 207
Lakher, 222

Thangkua village, 3

Thangkua village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thanghlum, a Rāngte chief, 146

Thanghlum, a Rāngte chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thanglian Borh, Aimol she-demon, 158

Thanglian Borh, Aimol she-demon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thangluah, branch of Thangur clan, 3, 4, 42, 57

Thangluah, part of the Thangur clan, 3, 4, 42, 57

Thang-tei-nu, a prophetess, 111

Thang-tei-nu, a prophet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thangur, a Lushei clan, xiii, xiv, 3 et seq., 8, 41, 125, 126, 143, 185

Thangur, a Lushei clan, xiii, xiv, 3 et seq., 8, 41, 125, 126, 143, 185

Thangura (Thangul), ancestor of all Lushei chiefs, 2, 3, 5, 6

Thangura (Thangul), ancestor of all Lushei chiefs, 2, 3, 5, 6

Thao, a Chawte family, 154

Thao, a Chawte family member, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thlanropa (Dapā), legends of, 147

Thlanropa (Dapā), legends of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thaurang, Sailo chief’s village, 56

Thaurang, Sailo chief's village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thawnglura, a Ralte chief, 140

Thawnglura, a Ralte leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thefts, 54, 156–7

Thefts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–7

Thempu, Old Kuki puithiam, 153, 160, et seq., 168, 171, 172, 198

Thempu, Old Kuki puithiam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and others, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Thenzawal village, 76, 99, 106

Thenzawal village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Thiak, an Old Kuki clan, 183

Thiak, a clan from the Old Kuki. 183

Thian, xx, 51

Thian, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thi-an-chhe, portion for the dead, 204

Thi-an-chhe, offering for the dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thiang-lo, unlucky, 70, 74, 79, 101, 102 et seq., 106, 108, 111, 142, 220

Thiang-lo, unfortunate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ and so on., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Thichhia, unnatural deaths (Thado), 205

Thichhia, unnatural deaths (Thado), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thi-duh ceremony, 165

This ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thihla, Thado demons, 200, 201, 205

Thihla, Thado demons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Thimasha, a Ronte family, 173

Thimasha, a Ronte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thimzing, Legendary epoch of eclipse and metamorphosis of beings, 93, 103, 123–4;
Old Kuki, 177;
Thado, 192–3

Thimzing, Legendary era of change and transformation of beings, 93, 103, 123–4;
Old Kuki, 177;
Thado, 192–3

Thingbulgna, Thado tree-spirits, 201

Thingbulgna, Thado tree spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thingel, Thado posts, 205

Thingel, Thado shares, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thir-deng, xx, 44, 198

Thir-deng, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Thirsu, Thado Thir-deng, 198

Thirsu, Thado Thir-deng, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thi-thin, death offering, 86

Thi-thin, death offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thlahzang, sleep-walking, 112

Thlahzang, sleepwalking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thlako sacrifice, 76

Thlako sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thlāndropa, Mythical hero, 94–5

Thlāndropa, Mythical hero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–5

Thla-sui-pu, Lakher, equivalent for Chawifa, 224

Thla-sui-pu, Lakher, the equivalent of Chawifa, 224

Thāngneo, a Thado chief, 192–3

Thāngneo, a Thado leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3

Thlangom, a branch of Thado clan, 110, 192

Thlangom, a branch of the Thado clan, 110, 192

Thangsang, Siakeng name for Hmār-phir sacrifice, 141

Thangsang, the Siakeng name for Hmār-phir sacrifice, 141

Thichhiat, Old Kuki equivalent for Lushai Heamzuih, 166

Thichhiat, the Old Kuki name for Lushai Heamzuih, 166

Thla-ko, a sacrificial cock, 223

Thla-ko, a sacrificial chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thlang-tlang (Klang-klang) chiefs, 7, 213, 215

Thlang-tlang (Klang-klang) chiefs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Thlan-thang, village, 139

Thlan-thang, village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thlen, Khasi snake-demon, 69

Thlen, Khasi snake demon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thompa, Aimol chief, 152

Thompa, Aimol leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thonglien, a Lakher chief, 12, 13

Thonglien, a Lakher chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Thotche, jungle rat, 205

Thotche, jungle rat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thunder and Lighting, Old Kuki idea about, 184

Thunder and Lightning, an old Kuki belief about, 184

Thumvor, Method of interrogating hypnotised, 111

Thumvor, method of questioning hypnotized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tiangsha, a Ronte family, 173

Tiangsha, a Ronte family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tiante, a Chongthu family, 167

Tiante, a Chongthu family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tiddim village, 143, 201

Tiddim village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tiger, 14, 33, 34, 35, 56, 64, 73, 79, 86, 93, 97, 109, 110, 139, 150, 153, 177 et seq., 198, 202, 205, 208

Tiger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ and so on., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__

Tikhup, Old Kuki clan, 89, 149 et seq., 163, 170, 172;
do not sacrifice dogs or acknowledge devils, 159, 166

Tikhup, Old Kuki clan, 89, 149 and so on., 163, 170, 172;
do not sacrifice dogs or recognize devils, 159, 166

Tilin, 132

Tilin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tipperah, 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 58, 98–9, 149

Tipperah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–9, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Tlangkua village, 131

Tlangkua village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tlangau, xx, 44

Tlangau, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tlāngsam, Thado crier, 198

Tlāngsam, Thado messenger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tlip feast, 89

Tlip feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tlong river, 3

Tlong River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tlungbuta, a Lushei chief, 55 [250]

Tlungbuta, a chief of Lushei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Tobacco, 9–11, 12, 31, 214

Tobacco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–11, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Tobul, a branch of Tochong clan, 127

Tobul, a branch of the Tochong clan, 127

Tochong, a Lushei clan, 127

Tochong, a Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tonring, co-ancestor of Purum clan, 150

Tonring, co-ancestor of the Purum clan, 150

Tonshu, co-ancestor of Purum clan, 150

Tonshu, co-ancestor of the Purum clan, 150

Topui, a branch of Tochong clan, 127

Topui, a branch of the Tochong clan, 127

Toung-tha, sons of the hill (Lewin), 105

Toung-tha, sons of the hill (Lewin), 105

Tuai, prostitutes, 55

Tuai, sex workers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tualbung village, 140

Tualbung village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tuali, a Lushei girl, 11

Tuali, a Lushei girl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tualsumu, a portent, 104

Tualsumu, a sign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tuazol, a branch of Hualngo clan, 126

Tuazol, a branch of the Hualngo clan, 126

Tuck, H. M., xiv, xvii, 131, 213

Tuck, H. M., xiv, xvii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tuibual (Dipwell) village, 140

Tuibual (Dipwell) village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tuibur, part of tobacco-pipe, 11, 12

Tuibur, a part of the tobacco pipe, 11, 12

Tui-chong river, 95

Tui-chong River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tui-chongi, a girl, 95–6

Tui-chongi, a girl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–6

Tuichhung, a branch of Chongte clan, 126

Tuichhung, a branch of the Chongte clan, 126

Tui-huai, spirits, 65 et seq., 158

Tui-huai, spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tuikhumnga, Thado water-spirits, 201

Tuikhumnga, Thado water spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tuikhumlen, king of water-spirits, 201

Tuikhumlen, king of water spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tuikuachoi (Tui-huai), Aimol name of demons, 158

Aimol name for demons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tui-leh-ram. Water and land sacrifice, 73–4, 223

Tui-leh-ram. Water and land offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tuilrampui river, 1

Tuilrampui River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tui-pathen, Thado spirits, 201

Tui-pathen, Thado spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tuiruang (Barak) river, 109

Tuiruang (Barak) River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tuithang, a branch of Haonar clan, 126

Tuithang, a branch of the Haonar clan, 126

Tuitlin precipice, 66

Tuitlin cliff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tukutboi, persons becoming slaves by desertion to conquerors, 46, 49, 50

Tukutboi, individuals who become slaves by fleeing to conquerors, 46, 49, 50

Tulthung, a Chongthu family, 167

Tulthung, a Chongthu family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tumpha, a branch of Changte clan, 125

Tumpha, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Tumtin family, 167

Tumtin family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tyao river, 1, 3, 62, 90, 126, 131, 135, 136, 148

Tyao River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Ui-ha-awr sacrifice, 77;
Chawte, 130;
Fanai, 139;
Khelte, 141

Ui-ha-awr sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Chawte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Fanai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Khelte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Uihovi, son of Rimenhoiyi, 99

Uihovi, son of Rimenhoiyi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ui-hring sacrifice, 75, 223;
Vuite, 145

Ui-hring sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ui-te-luilam sacrifice, 77

Ui-te-luilam sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Umbrellas, 13

Umbrellas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Upa, xx, 44, 131

Upa, xx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Va-en-la, a Rante feast, 175

Va-en-la, a Rante feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vāhlit hill, 71

Vāhlit Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vahluk, a mythical bird, 64

Vahluk, a mythical bird, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vahrika, tale of, 109

Vahrika, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vai River, 149

Vai River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vai-tui-chhun village, 149

Vai-tui-chhun village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vaiphei, an Old Kuki clan, xix, 22, 146, 149 et seq., 163, 166, 171, 202

Vaiphei, an Old Kuki clan, xix, 22, 146, 149 et seq., 163, 166, 171, 202

Vaki village, 7

Vaki village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vambio family, 167

Vambio family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vanchong, a Lushei clan, 127

Vanchong, a Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vān-chung-khāl sacrifice, 73

Vān-chung-khāl sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vandula, a Lushai head-chief, 7

Vandula, a Lushai chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vangchhia, a non-Lushei clan, 93, 127, 135

Vangchhia, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Vanhnnai-Thanga village, 4

Vanhnnai-Thanga village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Van-lai-phai valley, 93, 97, 131, 185

Van-lai-phai valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Vanlung, a branch of Vanchong clan, 127

Vanlung, a branch of the Vanchong clan, 127

Vanpuia, ancestor of Vanpuia-hrin, 125, 140

Vanpuia, the ancestor of Vanpuia-hrin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vanpuia, ancestor of Vanpuia-thla, 126

Vanpuia, ancestor of Vanpuia-thla, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vanpuia-hrin, a branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Vanpuia-hrin, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Vanpuia-thla, a branch of Chuaongo clan, 126

Vanpuia-thla, a branch of the Chuaongo clan, 126

Varchuao, branch of Pachuao clan, 125

Varchuao, a branch of the Pachuao clan, 125

Vawk-te-luilam sacrifice, 77; Siakeng, 141

Vawk-te-luilam sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Siakeng, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Victoria, H.M. Queen, 99

Victoria, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Villages, 20–4, 44–5;
organisation of, 43–4;
Old Kuki, 152, 186;
Thado, 193, 198

Villages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–5;
organization of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–4;
Old Kuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Thado, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Vizan village, 132

Vizan village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vokngak, a branch of Changte clan, 125

Vokngak, a branch of the Changte clan, 125

Vok-pa, Fanai sacrifice, 139;
Lakher, 222

Vok-pa, Fanai offering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vok-rial, Fanai sacrifice, 139;
Lakher, 222

Vok-rial, Fanai sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Lakher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vok-te-khāl sacrifice, 72

Vok-te-khāl sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vonghtu, 213

Vonghtu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vonodel, descendant of Lalul, 7

Vonodel, descendant of Lalul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vuite, a non-Lushei clan, 41, 74, 90, 93, 135, 142–4, 158, 186, 190

Vuite, a non-Lushei clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Vuite, a son of egg-hatched Lamleia, 142

Vuite, the son of egg-hatched Lamleia, 142

Vuta, a Lushei chief, 58

Vuta, a Lushei chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vutaia, a Sailo chief, 4, 47

Vutaia, a chief of the Sailo people, 4, 47

War, 56–60

War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–60

War of the North and South, 7, 59

War of the North and South, 7, 59

Warri, a game, 39

Warri, a game, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Weapons, 14–16

Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–16

Weights and measures, 19–20

Weights and measures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–20

Whalley, Mr., 216, 220 [251]

Whalley, Mr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__]

“Whenoh,” a chief, 126

"Whenoh," a chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Witchcraft, 109;
Vuite, 145

Witchcraft, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Vuite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Widowers and widows, 52–3, 163

Widows and widowers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–3, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Windows, token of householder’s rank, 27, 186

Windows, a symbol of a homeowner's status, 27, 186

Women, barrenness, 70, 76;
Thado, 202
Chastity, 53;
Vuite, 144
Confinement, 2, 70, 81–2;
Fanai, 138–9;
Lakher, 223;
Ronte and Tarau, 174;
Old Kuki, 160;
Ngente, 133
Dress, 12, 31;
Lakher, 215;
Vuite, 144;
Old Kuki, 152, 186
Occupations, 17–18
Ornaments, 14, 143
Possessed by spirits, 110 et seq.
Tobacco smoking, 12, 31

Women, infertility, 70, 76;
Thado, 202
Chastity, 53;
Vuite, 144
Confinement, 2, 70, 81–2;
Fanai, 138–9;
Lakher, 223;
Ronte and Tarau, 174;
Old Kuki, 160;
Ngente, 133
Dress, 12, 31;
Lakher, 215;
Vuite, 144;
Old Kuki, 152, 186
Occupations, 17–18
Ornaments, 14, 143
Possessed by spirits, 110 et seq.
Tobacco smoking, 12, 31

Woodthorpe, Colonel, xviii

Woodthorpe, Colonel, 18

Worship, Ancestor, 65, 71, 89, 201
Natural forces, 65
Snakes, 105–8
Spirits, 65 et seq.

Worship, Ancestor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Natural forces, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Snakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–8
Spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ et seq.

Walai, the lizard, 184

Walai, the lizard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yangmal, the earth-worm, 184

Yangmal, the earthworm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yau, a Purum Festival, 172

Yau, a Purum Festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zādeng, a branch of Thangur clan, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 42, 125, 126, 140

Zādeng, a branch of the Thangur clan, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 42, 125, 126, 140

Zādenga, Thangur chief, 125

Zādenga, Thangur leader, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zahao tribe, 136, 139

Zahao tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Zakachhunga, Old Kuki village officer, 153

Zakachhunga, the former village officer of Old Kuki, 153

Zanghaki, courted by Labuanga, 69

Zanghaki, pursued by Labuanga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zānkhuān, four days’ feast, 89

Zānkhuān, four-day feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zawl, hypnotised state, 110–11

Zawl, hypnotized state __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–11

Zawlbuk, xx, 18, 21, 22, 103, 168
Chiru, Kom, Thikup, 151
Not built by the Rālte, 140
Nor by Rāngte, 146
Old Kuki substitutes, 152, 168, 186
Ronte, 173
Vuite substitute, 143
Not built by Thados, 193

Zawlbuk, xx, 18, 21, 22, 103, 168
Chiru, Kom, Thikup, 151
Not built by the Rālte, 140
Nor by Rāngte, 146
Old Kuki substitutes, 152, 168, 186
Ronte, 173
Vuite substitute, 143
Not built by Thados, 193

Zatea, an Old Kuki man, 187

Zatea, an elderly Kuki man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zawlnei, a hypnotic medium, 110–11

Zawlnei, a hypnotic medium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–11

Zawlthlia, a Thangchhuah, 98–9

Zawlthlia, a Thangchhuah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–9

Zawngte, a non-Lushei clan, 135

Zawngte, a non-Lushei tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ziki, a girl, 66, 68

Ziki, a girl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Zinhawn sacrifice, 77, 132

Zinhawn sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Zin-thiang sacrifice, 70, 130, 132

Zin-thiang sacrifice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Zo, Chin name for Lakher or Mara clan, 215

Zo, the Chin name for the Lakher or Mara clan, 215

Zomi, a Thado female spectre, 201

Zomi, a Thado female ghost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zong-pam, a branch of Chuaongo clan, 126

Zong-pam, a branch of the Chuaongo clan, 126

Zote clan, 188

Zote clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zu, a fermented drink made from rice, 36
Method of distilling, 37
Use in Sacrifices, 73, 78, 83, 87, 91, 138

Zu, a fermented drink made from rice, 36
Method of distilling, 37
Use in Sacrifices, 73, 78, 83, 87, 91, 138

Zuhrei, the big rat, 94

Zuhrei, the giant rat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zupalba, Old Kuki village officer, 153

Zupalba, the old village officer of Kuki, 153

Zu-pui-ni feast day, 88

Zu-pui-ni celebration day, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zuting-ni, fourth-day, 87

Zuting-ni, Day 4, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LTD., BRUNSWICK STREET, S.E., AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. [252]

RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LTD., BRUNSWICK STREET, S.E., AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

WORKS ON ANTHROPOLOGY.

THE KACHARIS.

THE KACHARIS.

By the Rev. Sidney Endle. With an Introduction by J. D. Anderson, I.C.S. Illustrated. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.

By the Rev. Sidney Endle. With an Introduction by J.D. Anderson, I.C.S. Illustrated. 8vo. £8.6 net.

THE NĀGA TRIBES OF MANIPUR.

The Naga Tribes of Manipur.

By T. C. Hodson. Illustrated. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.

By T.C. Hodson. Illustrated. 8vo. £8.6 net.

THE TODAS.

The Todas.

By W. H. R. Rivers. Illustrated. 8vo. 21s. net.

By W. H. R. Rivers. Illustrated. 8vo. £21. net.

ANCIENT HUNTERS AND THEIR MODERN REPRESENTATIVES.

ANCIENT HUNTERS AND THEIR MODERN COUNTERPARTS.

By Prof. W. J. Sollas, D.Sc., F.R.S. Illustrated. 8vo. 12s. net.

By Prof. W.J. Sollas, D.Sc., F.R.S. Illustrated. 8vo. £12. net.

THE MAFULU MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF BRITISH NEW GUINEA.

THE MAFULU MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF BRITISH NEW GUINEA.

By Robert W. Williamson. With an Introduction by A. C. Haddon, F.R.S. Illustrated. 8vo. 14s. net.

By Robert W. Williamson. With an Introduction by A. C. Haddon, F.R.S. Illustrated. 8vo. £14. net.

MELANESIANS AND POLYNESIANS. Their Life-Histories Described and Compared.

MELANESIANS AND POLYNESIANS. Their Life Stories Described and Compared.

By George Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. 12s. net.

By George Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. £12 net.

NATIVE TRIBES OF SOUTH-EAST AUSTRALIA.

Indigenous Tribes of South-East Australia.

By A. W. Howitt, D.Sc. Illustrated. 8vo. 21s. net.

By A.W. Howitt, D.Sc. Illustrated. 8vo. £21. net.

THE NORTHERN TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA.

THE NORTHERN TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA.

By Prof. Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. Illustrated. 8vo. 21s. net.

By Prof. Baldwin Spencer and F.J. Gillen. Illustrated. 8vo. 21s. net.

THE OLD NORTH TRAIL: or, Life, Legends, and Religion of the Blackfeet Indians.

THE OLD NORTH TRAIL: or, Life, Legends, and Religion of the Blackfeet Indians.

By Walter McClintock. Illustrated. 8vo. 15s. net. [253]

By Walter McClintock. Illustrated. 8vo. £15. net. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE BAGANDA. An Account of their Native Customs and Beliefs.

THE BAGANDA. A Look at Their Native Customs and Beliefs.

By Rev. John Roscoe, M.A. Illustrated. 8vo. 15s. net.

By Rev. John Roscoe, M.A. Illustrated. 8vo. £15. net.

MAN AND BEAST IN EASTERN ETHIOPIA.

MAN AND BEAST IN EASTERN ETHIOPIA.

By J. Bland-Sutton, F.R.C.S. Illustrated. 8vo. 12s. net.

By J. Bland-Sutton, F.R.C.S. Illustrated. 8vo. £12 net.

AT THE BACK OF THE BLACK MAN’S MIND; or, Notes on the Kingly Office in West Africa.

AT THE BACK OF THE BLACK MAN’S MIND; or, Notes on the Kingly Office in West Africa.

By R. E. Dennett. Illustrated. 8vo. 10s. net.

By R. E. Dennett. Illustrated. 8vo. £10. net.

NIGERIAN STUDIES; or, the Religious and Political System of the Yoruba.

NIGERIAN STUDIES; or, the Religious and Political System of the Yoruba.

By R. E. Dennett. Illustrated. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.

By R. E. Dennett. Illustrated. 8vo. £8.50 net.

NOTES ON WEST AFRICAN CATEGORIES.

NOTES ON WEST AFRICAN CATEGORIES.

By R. E. Dennett. 8vo. Sewed. 1s. net.

By R. E. Dennett. 8vo. Sewn. £1. net.

THE LOWER NIGER AND ITS TRIBES.

THE LOWER NIGER AND ITS TRIBES.

By Major Arthur Glyn Leonard. With Map. 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.

By Major Arthur Glyn Leonard. With Map. 8vo. £12.50 net.

TRAVELS IN WEST AFRICA.

Traveling in West Africa.

By Mary H. Kingsley. Abridged Edition. Extra Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

By Mary H. Kingsley. Abridged Edition. Extra Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

WEST AFRICAN STUDIES.

West African Studies.

By Mary H. Kingsley. With an Appendix on the Niger Delta by the Vicomte de Cardi. Illustrated. 8vo. 21s. net. Cheaper Edition with additional chapters, but excluding de Cardi’s appendix. Extra Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

By Mary H. Kingsley. With an Appendix on the Niger Delta by the Viscount de Cardi. Illustrated. 8vo. £21 net. Cheaper Edition with extra chapters, but excluding de Cardi’s appendix. Extra Crown 8vo. £7.50

London: MACMILLAN & CO., Ltd.

London: MACMILLAN & CO., Ltd.

Colophon

Availability

Scans of this book are available from the Internet Archive (copy 1).

Scans of this book can be found on the Internet Archive (copy 1).

Metadata

Catalog entries

Related Library of Congress catalog page: 14000139
Related WorldCat catalog page: 972098
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL6563643M
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL6788937W

Encoding

Revision History

  • 2016-08-30 Started.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction
VII [Not in source] 1.
XVII, XVIII [Not in source]
1, 49, 52, 56, 71, 88, 109, 115, 117, 136, 152, 196, 219, N.A., 240, 241 [Not in source] .
2 [Deleted]
4 occured occurred
4 Zadeng Zādeng
5 greatgrandson great-grandson
7
11, 120, 247, 247, 247, 248, 248, 248, 249, 250 [Not in source] ,
43
46 (1) (i.)
49 seldon seldom
54 chief s chief’s
81 12 5
92 fla flat
92 an and
97, 97 rotchhem rotchem
104
107 Chawng-chili Chhawng-chili
108 ralpui rulpui
122 = .
125, 201, 251 . ,
126, 126 Hualhang Hualbang
130 sacrified sacrificed
142 of of of
147 Rangte Rāngte
158, 230, 230 , .
177, 210 [Not in source]
186 girls’ girl’s
209 frontanel fontanel
209 The Then
218, 219, 219, 219 . -
231 oi Loi
238 Tualruang Tuiruang
239 Ngehuka Ngehguka
239 Bualchuan Bualchuam
239 Buhmān Buhmām
239 puitham puithiam
239 Chansan Changsan
239 Chyn Chyu
239 215 218
239 Chhinchhuuan Chhinchhuan
239 Kuku Kuki
240 Chinza Chinja
240 Lersia Lershia
240 Huamte Hnamte
240 Chultuk Chulkut
240 Dapā Dāpā
240 Darchawa Darchaova
240 Dwangbul Dawngbul
241 114 113
241 Enlawk En-lawk
241 Fanodawi Fānodawi
241 Haobuk Haohuk
242 Hausata Hausāta
242 Henngar Henngār
242 Hmnapel Hmunpel
242 chaprassi chaprassie
242 Huante Hnamte
242 Ghumeishe Ghumoishe
242 Inhawn In hawn
243, 243, 243, 243, 243, 243, 243, 245, 247 . [Deleted]
245 Viute Vuite
246 Pakanglahpa Pakanglakpa
246 168, 168 168
246 14 147
248 [Not in source] of
248 Ralte Rālte
248, 249, 249 , [Deleted]

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!